Call for papers 4/2025
„Wielogłos. Pismo Wydziału Polonistyki UJ” zaprasza do nadsyłania artykułów do nowego numeru monograficznego: „Literaturoznawcze studia o niepełnosprawności”
Zobacz więcej„Wielogłos. Pismo Wydziału Polonistyki UJ” zaprasza do nadsyłania artykułów do nowego numeru monograficznego: „Literaturoznawcze studia o niepełnosprawności”
Zobacz więcejZgodnie z intencją zawartą w tytule, „Wielogłos" chce być miejscem ścierania się rozmaitych poglądów i wizji literatury i sztuki, przenikania się różnorakich idei i nurtów badawczych, konfrontowania odmiennych sposobów czytania i interpretowania zjawisk artystycznych.
Zobacz numeryZapraszamy do nadsyłania propozycji artykułów zarówno do numerów tematycznych (informacje o nich znajdują się w zakładce „Call for papers"), jak i do numerów ogólnych, do których prowadzony jest stały nabór tekstów.
https://ejournals.eu/czasopismo/wieloglos/aktualnosciPismo Wydziału Polonistyki Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego
Opis
Wielogłos – Pismo Wydziału Polonistyki UJ jest kwartalnikiem poświęconym zagadnieniom nauki o literaturze, teatrologii i kulturoznawstwa. Pismo powstało w roku 2007, a jego pomysłodawcą jest Teresa Walas.
Zgodnie z intencją zawartą w tytule „Wielogłos" chce być miejscem ścierania się rozmaitych poglądów i wizji literatury i sztuki, przenikania się różnorakich idei i nurtów badawczych, konfrontowania odmiennych sposobów czytania i interpretowania zjawisk artystycznych. Pismo posiada stałe działy: „Rozprawy i szkice" (publikujemy tam artykuły i eseje z zakresu teorii, historii i krytyki literatury) oraz „Recenzje i omówienia" (zamieszczamy tam m.in. krytyczne omówienia wybranych polskich i zagranicznych książek naukowych). Oprócz tego w „Wielogłosie" można od czasu do czasu znaleźć dyskusje poświęcone szczególnie istotnym dla środowiska polonistycznego problemom i wyróżniającym się publikacjom książkowym, a także tłumaczenia prac zagranicznych badaczy i krytyków reprezentujących nowe nurty w literaturoznawstwie i pokrewnych mu dziedzinach humanistyki.
ISSN: 1897-1962
eISSN: 2084-395X
Punkty MNiSW: 70
UIC ID: 485869
DOI: 10.4467/2084395XWI
Redakcja
Afiliacja
Uniwersytet Jagielloński w Krakowie
Redaktor naczelny: Monika Świerkosz
Zastępca redaktora naczelnego:
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Wydziału Polonistyki.
Projekt Okładki: Maciej Godawa
Małgorzata Tarnowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Destabilizacja porządku geopolitycznego, gospodarczego i społeczno-kulturowego w ramach socjalistycznej modernizacji w Polsce Ludowej stanowi jeden z najważniejszych wątków prozy nurtu chłopskiego. Pytania, jakie chciałabym postawić w niniejszym artykule, dotyczą tego, jaki był stosunek tej prozy do tak rozumianej nowoczesności oraz jak postrzegała ona wpływ tej zmiany na chłopską podmiotowość – indywidualną i kolektywną. Aby na nie odpowiedzieć, w artykule scharakteryzowano prozę nurtu chłopskiego jako zjawisko stricte związane ze „skokiem w nowoczesność” oraz przywołano powojenne spory o chłopskość w polskiej kulturze, aby pokazać, że podstawowym modelem organizującym myślenie o „skoku w nowoczesność” w okresie PRL było przeciwstawienie „tradycji” i „nowoczesności”. Jako przykład tekstu, który dekonstruuje to przedstawienie i diagnozuje wpływ socjalistycznej modernizacji na chłopskość, analizuję powieść Edwarda Redlińskiego Konopielka z 1973 roku.
Paulina Żarnecka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Tematem artykułu jest interpretacja książki Artura Domosławskiego Kapuściński non-fiction jako aktu perlokucyjnego: działania za pomocą słów, mającego na celu krytykę istniejących schematów opowiadania o polskim komunizmie oraz rozpoczęcie procesu rekonsolidacji pamięci o PRL. W pierwszej części artykułu przedmiotem analizy są schematy narracyjne, które autor przywołuje w narracji biograficznej, po to, by je następnie zakwestionować, ujawniając ich nieadekwatność w zestawieniu z doświadczeniami większości obywateli PRL. W części drugiej mowa jest o postulowanej przez Domosławskiego rekonsolidacji pamięci o PRL – jej radykalnym przemodelowaniu w taki sposób, by mogła pomieścić pomijaną dotąd kwestię współpracy krajów satelickich ZSRR z tak zwanymi krajami Trzeciego Świata. Wiąże się z tym zmiana sposobu opowiadania o PRL: nie jako o czasach braku suwerenności, ale jako o tym okresie polskiej historii, w którym dokonała się modernizacja gospodarki oraz radykalna zmiana struktury społecznej.
Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Artykuł jest poświęcony przede wszystkim analizie kilku wierszy polskich poetów współczesnych (Marcina Świetlickiego i Roberta Tekielego), które wyraźnie nawiązują do awangardowych i neoawangardowych technik poetyckich. Autor tekstu mierzy się z nazbyt pochopnym kojarzeniem koncepcji wierszy autorów pokolenia „brulionu” (tzw. roczników sześćdziesiątych) z paradygmatem poezji ekspresji lirycznej, a także obciążaniem artystycznych projektów rewolucyjnymi presjami, jakie zwykło się nakładać na literackie próby odnowienia awangardy w polskiej poezji najnowszej. Świetlicki Tekieli są ostatecznie przedstawiani jako autorzy tak zwanej poezji zaangażowanej.
Katarzyna Lisowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
W artykule przedstawione zostały teoretyczne założenia, a zarazem dylematy towarzyszące analizowaniu retoryki przemocy seksualnej w literaturze, a konkretnie we współczesnej polskiej prozie. Aby stworzyć metodologiczną podstawę do omawiania konkretnych utworów fikcjonalnych, autorka sięga zarówno do kontekstów spoza literaturoznawstwa, jak i do ujęć powstałych w badaniach literackich. W drugiej części teksu znalazło się przykładowe odczytanie sposobu przedstawienia nadużyć seksualnych w dwóch powieściach Andrzeja Stasiuka.
Wojciech Mazurek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Sonety krymskie Adama Mickiewicza (1826) wielokrotnie były interpretowane z pespektywy studiów postkolonialnych. W ujęciu badaczy (Roman Koropeckyj, Dariusz Skórczewski, Danuta Zawadzka, Magdalena Siwiec) cykl całościowo wpisuje się w rosyjski dyskurs kolonialny. Artykuł rekonstruuje imperialny logos wytwarzania wiedzy o Krymie w latach 1783–1825 i na przykładzie jednego sonetu (Widoku gór ze stepów Kozłowa) pokazuje, w jaki sposób Mickiewiczowi udaje się go pominąć. Analiza poetologiczna, somatyczna i intertekstualna wiersza ujawniają – wpisane w tekst – strategie konfrontacji z dyskursem władzy. Głos autorskiego l’énonciateur-scripteur został odczytany jako phonen – ponadprawny detonator narzuconego logosu, sposób protestu unieważniający uwarunkowania prawne, formę buntu przeciwko zastanemu porządkowi – znosząca na poziomie języka podporządkowujące dyskursywne reguły władzy.
Edyta Żyrek-Horodyska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Celem artykułu jest omówienie książek reportażowych: Podróży z Charleyem. W poszukiwaniu Ameryki Johna Steinbecka oraz Śladami Steinbecka. W poszukiwaniu Ameryki Geerta Maka. Do badania intertekstualnych związków między dziełami zastosowano metodę analizy komparatystycznej, która pozwoliła wyeksponować podobieństwa i odmienności, stosowane przez obu reporterów w celu udokumentowania przebiegu ich podróży po Stanach Zjednoczonych. Badania pokazały, że pojawiające się w obu tekstach nawiązania intertekstualne prowadzą do rozmycia ram gatunkowych, bywają narzędziem ustanawiania kontaktu z przeszłością oraz sposobem rozluźniania paktu faktograficznego.
Jan Balbierz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Artykuł poświęcony jest tematyce czytania w Dziennikach Kafki, a także tematom korporalności oraz kanonu literackiego. Dzienniki są jednym z najważniejszych paratekstów do opowiadań i powieści praskiego autora. Wątek korporalności i powiązanie doświadczeń cielesnych – przede wszystkim choroby – z twórczością literacką przewija się przez całość Dzienników. W artykule argumentuję, że mówiąc o bólu i chorobie, Kafka z jednej strony wpisuje się w konwencjonalny, typowy dla przełomu wieków obraz nerwowego, nadwrażliwego piszącego mężczyzny z klasy średniej, z drugiej zaś strony nieustannie doświadcza autentycznego bólu i cierpienia związanego przede wszystkim z trapiącą go gruźlicą. W artykule ukazuję różne tryby czytania pojawiające się w Dziennikach (czytanie na głos, współ-czytanie) i przedstawia, w jaki sposób Kafka formował swój prywatny, ekscentryczny kanon literacki.
Ewa Kraskowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Artykuł jest recenzją monografii Agnieszki Mrozik Architektki PRL-u. Komunistki, literatura i emancypacja kobiet w powojennej Polsce, która ukazała się w roku 2023. Książka składa się ze wstępu oraz siedmiu rozdziałów stanowiących samodzielne całości połączone wspólnym tematem. Jest nim udział polskich kobiet o lewicowym rodowodzie i światopoglądzie w kształtowaniu rzeczywistości polityczno-społecznej Polski Ludowej wraz z przemilczaniem bądź deprecjonowaniem ich działalności i dokonań w dzisiejszym rodzimym dyskursie o historii kobiet. Recenzentka konfrontuje tematykę monografii z doświadczeniami pokolenia własnego i pokolenia jej rodziców, nawiązując w ten sposób do projektu krytyki nostalgicznej autorstwa Stuarta Tannocka.
Łukasz Tischner
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Tekst jest polemiczną odpowiedzią na artykuł recenzyjny na temat książki Pau Freixy Terradasa Witoldo wyobrażony. Recepcja twórczości Witolda Gombrowicza w Argentynie i obraz pisarza w argentyńskim imaginarium kulturowym, który napisał Marian Bielecki. Tischner dowodzi, iż najważniejsze zarzuty stawiane Terradasowi nie mają uzasadnienia, i twierdzi, że książka Katalończyka pozostaje wiarygodnym i nieodzownym źródłem informacji na temat recepcji Gombrowicza w Argentynie.
Małgorzata Tarnowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Destabilizacja porządku geopolitycznego, gospodarczego i społeczno-kulturowego w ramach socjalistycznej modernizacji w Polsce Ludowej stanowi jeden z najważniejszych wątków prozy nurtu chłopskiego. Pytania, jakie chciałabym postawić w niniejszym artykule, dotyczą tego, jaki był stosunek tej prozy do tak rozumianej nowoczesności oraz jak postrzegała ona wpływ tej zmiany na chłopską podmiotowość – indywidualną i kolektywną. Aby na nie odpowiedzieć, w artykule scharakteryzowano prozę nurtu chłopskiego jako zjawisko stricte związane ze „skokiem w nowoczesność” oraz przywołano powojenne spory o chłopskość w polskiej kulturze, aby pokazać, że podstawowym modelem organizującym myślenie o „skoku w nowoczesność” w okresie PRL było przeciwstawienie „tradycji” i „nowoczesności”. Jako przykład tekstu, który dekonstruuje to przedstawienie i diagnozuje wpływ socjalistycznej modernizacji na chłopskość, analizuję powieść Edwarda Redlińskiego Konopielka z 1973 roku.
Paulina Żarnecka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Tematem artykułu jest interpretacja książki Artura Domosławskiego Kapuściński non-fiction jako aktu perlokucyjnego: działania za pomocą słów, mającego na celu krytykę istniejących schematów opowiadania o polskim komunizmie oraz rozpoczęcie procesu rekonsolidacji pamięci o PRL. W pierwszej części artykułu przedmiotem analizy są schematy narracyjne, które autor przywołuje w narracji biograficznej, po to, by je następnie zakwestionować, ujawniając ich nieadekwatność w zestawieniu z doświadczeniami większości obywateli PRL. W części drugiej mowa jest o postulowanej przez Domosławskiego rekonsolidacji pamięci o PRL – jej radykalnym przemodelowaniu w taki sposób, by mogła pomieścić pomijaną dotąd kwestię współpracy krajów satelickich ZSRR z tak zwanymi krajami Trzeciego Świata. Wiąże się z tym zmiana sposobu opowiadania o PRL: nie jako o czasach braku suwerenności, ale jako o tym okresie polskiej historii, w którym dokonała się modernizacja gospodarki oraz radykalna zmiana struktury społecznej.
Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Artykuł jest poświęcony przede wszystkim analizie kilku wierszy polskich poetów współczesnych (Marcina Świetlickiego i Roberta Tekielego), które wyraźnie nawiązują do awangardowych i neoawangardowych technik poetyckich. Autor tekstu mierzy się z nazbyt pochopnym kojarzeniem koncepcji wierszy autorów pokolenia „brulionu” (tzw. roczników sześćdziesiątych) z paradygmatem poezji ekspresji lirycznej, a także obciążaniem artystycznych projektów rewolucyjnymi presjami, jakie zwykło się nakładać na literackie próby odnowienia awangardy w polskiej poezji najnowszej. Świetlicki Tekieli są ostatecznie przedstawiani jako autorzy tak zwanej poezji zaangażowanej.
Katarzyna Lisowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
W artykule przedstawione zostały teoretyczne założenia, a zarazem dylematy towarzyszące analizowaniu retoryki przemocy seksualnej w literaturze, a konkretnie we współczesnej polskiej prozie. Aby stworzyć metodologiczną podstawę do omawiania konkretnych utworów fikcjonalnych, autorka sięga zarówno do kontekstów spoza literaturoznawstwa, jak i do ujęć powstałych w badaniach literackich. W drugiej części teksu znalazło się przykładowe odczytanie sposobu przedstawienia nadużyć seksualnych w dwóch powieściach Andrzeja Stasiuka.
Wojciech Mazurek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Sonety krymskie Adama Mickiewicza (1826) wielokrotnie były interpretowane z pespektywy studiów postkolonialnych. W ujęciu badaczy (Roman Koropeckyj, Dariusz Skórczewski, Danuta Zawadzka, Magdalena Siwiec) cykl całościowo wpisuje się w rosyjski dyskurs kolonialny. Artykuł rekonstruuje imperialny logos wytwarzania wiedzy o Krymie w latach 1783–1825 i na przykładzie jednego sonetu (Widoku gór ze stepów Kozłowa) pokazuje, w jaki sposób Mickiewiczowi udaje się go pominąć. Analiza poetologiczna, somatyczna i intertekstualna wiersza ujawniają – wpisane w tekst – strategie konfrontacji z dyskursem władzy. Głos autorskiego l’énonciateur-scripteur został odczytany jako phonen – ponadprawny detonator narzuconego logosu, sposób protestu unieważniający uwarunkowania prawne, formę buntu przeciwko zastanemu porządkowi – znosząca na poziomie języka podporządkowujące dyskursywne reguły władzy.
Edyta Żyrek-Horodyska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Celem artykułu jest omówienie książek reportażowych: Podróży z Charleyem. W poszukiwaniu Ameryki Johna Steinbecka oraz Śladami Steinbecka. W poszukiwaniu Ameryki Geerta Maka. Do badania intertekstualnych związków między dziełami zastosowano metodę analizy komparatystycznej, która pozwoliła wyeksponować podobieństwa i odmienności, stosowane przez obu reporterów w celu udokumentowania przebiegu ich podróży po Stanach Zjednoczonych. Badania pokazały, że pojawiające się w obu tekstach nawiązania intertekstualne prowadzą do rozmycia ram gatunkowych, bywają narzędziem ustanawiania kontaktu z przeszłością oraz sposobem rozluźniania paktu faktograficznego.
Jan Balbierz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Artykuł poświęcony jest tematyce czytania w Dziennikach Kafki, a także tematom korporalności oraz kanonu literackiego. Dzienniki są jednym z najważniejszych paratekstów do opowiadań i powieści praskiego autora. Wątek korporalności i powiązanie doświadczeń cielesnych – przede wszystkim choroby – z twórczością literacką przewija się przez całość Dzienników. W artykule argumentuję, że mówiąc o bólu i chorobie, Kafka z jednej strony wpisuje się w konwencjonalny, typowy dla przełomu wieków obraz nerwowego, nadwrażliwego piszącego mężczyzny z klasy średniej, z drugiej zaś strony nieustannie doświadcza autentycznego bólu i cierpienia związanego przede wszystkim z trapiącą go gruźlicą. W artykule ukazuję różne tryby czytania pojawiające się w Dziennikach (czytanie na głos, współ-czytanie) i przedstawia, w jaki sposób Kafka formował swój prywatny, ekscentryczny kanon literacki.
Ewa Kraskowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Artykuł jest recenzją monografii Agnieszki Mrozik Architektki PRL-u. Komunistki, literatura i emancypacja kobiet w powojennej Polsce, która ukazała się w roku 2023. Książka składa się ze wstępu oraz siedmiu rozdziałów stanowiących samodzielne całości połączone wspólnym tematem. Jest nim udział polskich kobiet o lewicowym rodowodzie i światopoglądzie w kształtowaniu rzeczywistości polityczno-społecznej Polski Ludowej wraz z przemilczaniem bądź deprecjonowaniem ich działalności i dokonań w dzisiejszym rodzimym dyskursie o historii kobiet. Recenzentka konfrontuje tematykę monografii z doświadczeniami pokolenia własnego i pokolenia jej rodziców, nawiązując w ten sposób do projektu krytyki nostalgicznej autorstwa Stuarta Tannocka.
Łukasz Tischner
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (62) 2024, Early Access
Tekst jest polemiczną odpowiedzią na artykuł recenzyjny na temat książki Pau Freixy Terradasa Witoldo wyobrażony. Recepcja twórczości Witolda Gombrowicza w Argentynie i obraz pisarza w argentyńskim imaginarium kulturowym, który napisał Marian Bielecki. Tischner dowodzi, iż najważniejsze zarzuty stawiane Terradasowi nie mają uzasadnienia, i twierdzi, że książka Katalończyka pozostaje wiarygodnym i nieodzownym źródłem informacji na temat recepcji Gombrowicza w Argentynie.
Data publikacji: 03.09.2024
Redakcja naukowa numeru: Paweł Bukowiec, Iwona Węgrzyn
Redaktor naczelny: Monika Świerkosz
Zastępca redaktora naczelnego:
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Wydziału Polonistyki.
Projekt Okładki: Maciej Godawa
Magdalena Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 1-24
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.018.20083Artykuł dotyczy bohaterów Słowackiego – Lambra i Kordiana, których sam autor ściśle ze sobą złączył za sprawą nawiązań intertekstualnych – jako bohaterów „nieudanych”. „Nieudanych” oznacza tu: celowo skonstruowanych jako bohaterowie zwichnięci, niezdolni do czynu, podmioty słabe. Także dlatego, że są ludźmi swoich czasów urodzonymi do wielkości, ale niemogącymi wykorzystać swego potencjału. Przywołany zostaje kontekst romantycznych dzieci wieku. Najważniejszym jednak kontekstem lektury obu bohaterów jest kontekst stadiów egzystencji Sørena Kierkegaarda przedstawionych w Albo-albo i zasadnicza dla filozofa kwestia wyboru. Autorka stawia tezę, że Lambro i Kordian reprezentują stadium estetyczne, które związane jest z poczuciem czczości, nudy, niespełnienia, bezużyteczności, braku celu, marzycielstwem, ucieczką w iluzję, przymierzaniem potencjalnych ról, ironią, zwłaszcza zaś – z melancholią i pozornymi wyborami. Analizując postawę bohaterów, Autorka dowodzi, że ich wybory są wyborami skazującymi jednostkę na pustkę egzystencjalną, na puste „ja” pozbawione treści, które otwarte jest na bezmiar możliwości.
Prof. dr hab. Iwona Węgrzyn
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 25-41
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.019.20084Artykuł podejmuje próbę alternatywnego odczytania Lambra Juliusza Słowackiego jako poematu politycznego, którego rzeczywistym tematem jest nie tyle rozpacz powodowana przeszłością, ile możliwość odwetu po klęsce. Twierdzę, że nawet jeśli Lambro nie jest do końca uwikłany w politykę polskiej emigracji, to jest utworem nią inspirowanym, a „grecki kostium” maskuje aktualne odniesienia do partyzantki Józefa Zaliwskiego.
Michał Kuziak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 43-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.020.20085Artykuł Konstelacyjna lektura „Kordiana”. I co z tego dziś wynika… ukazuje dwa sprzeczne sposoby odczytania dramatu Juliusza Słowackiego. Zgodnie z pierwszym utwór okazuje się wyrazem przemiany poety, odnajdywania przez niego sensu historii i własnego pisarstwa; zgodnie z drugim – ironicznym odkryciem braku sensu. Odczytania te weryfikuje ujęcie dramatu Słowackiego w kontekście konstelacji innych utworów poety – bliskich Kordianowi pod względem czasowym i problemowym.
Agnieszka Pałucka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 59-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.021.20086Celem artykułu jest przyjrzenie się niepokojącym aspektom wizualności w Lambrze i Kordianie Juliusza Słowackiego. Proponowany namysł nad rolą widzenia i bycia widzianym w romantycznych kreacjach bohaterów naznaczonych przez poetę ideowymi problemami swojego czasu prowadzi do pytania o aspiracje romantycznego podmiotu wizualnego. Zarówno dla Lambra, jak i dla Kordiana oko – własne i cudze – staje się źródłem niepokoju, a dążenia bohaterów, aby zapanować nad swoim wzrokiem i nad spojrzeniami innych są konsekwentnie podważane w obu utworach.
Olga Taranek-Wolańska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 81-97
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.022.20087W artykule zebrano i omówiono opinie na temat Lambra i Kordiana, które formułowane były w polskiej krytyce literackiej w latach 1833‒1864. Odtworzono w ten sposób specyfikę dyskursu krytycznego i wyjaśniono, na czym polegała wczesna recepcja wymienionych utworów, dzięki temu sprawdzono, czy w formułowanych niegdyś opiniach można znaleźć pre-tekstowe ślady dające asumpt do reinterpretacji Lambra i Kordiana w kontekście krytyki afektywnej. W tym drugim wypadku interesujące są szczególnie: kontekst maladyczny, afekty i defekty, zmysły i cielesność.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 99-114
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.023.20088Punktem wyjścia artykułu jest Goetheańskie założenie, że międzykulturowa wymiana w obrębie Weltliteratur może zaowocować wzajemnymi „korektami” rozumienia, oceny, wartościowania. Lambro i Kordian, dwa specyficznie powiązane ze sobą teksty Słowackiego, zostały w związku z tym usytuowane w kontekście francuskim, rozumianym nie genetycznie, lecz odbiorczo. Analizie zostały poddane dwa różnego typu komentarze literaturoznawcze, z których jeden jest przykładem recepcyjnego pośrednictwa reprezentanta kultury polskiej na emigracji, drugi – elementem francuskiego literaturoznawstwa (są to: wstęp Wenceslasa Gasztowtta do francuskiego przekładu dzieł Słowackiego z lat 60. XIX wieku oraz artykuł Le drame romantique : le héros et l’histoire dans « Le Prince de Hombourg » de Kleist, « Kordian » de Słowacki et « Lorenzaccio » de Musset autorstwa Danièle Chauvin z 2000 roku). Teksty te, powstałe w rozmaitych celach i różnych okresach, łączy wspólne pole odniesień porównawczych (w tym szkic George Sand O dramacie fantastycznym), zarazem jednak różni odmienna kontekstualizacja kulturowa oraz odmienne usytuowanie względem legendy mickiewiczowskiej, co sprawia, że dostarczają niestandardowych impulsów interpretacyjnych, ożywczych w stosunku do dominujących dzisiaj sposobów lektury Lambra i Kordiana.
Ewa Wojciechowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 115-124
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.024.20089Artykuł jest recenzją książki Kacpra Kutrzeby Kalekująca nowoczesność a literatura. Dialektyczne przygody u zarania polskiej nowoczesności, ujętej jako próba nowego odczytania kanonicznych dzieł polskiego romantyzmu za pomocą filozoficznych koncepcji nowoczesności (Georg Hegel, Karol Marks, Friedrich Nietzsche, Max Weber, Marshall Berman).
Magdalena Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 1-24
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.018.20083Artykuł dotyczy bohaterów Słowackiego – Lambra i Kordiana, których sam autor ściśle ze sobą złączył za sprawą nawiązań intertekstualnych – jako bohaterów „nieudanych”. „Nieudanych” oznacza tu: celowo skonstruowanych jako bohaterowie zwichnięci, niezdolni do czynu, podmioty słabe. Także dlatego, że są ludźmi swoich czasów urodzonymi do wielkości, ale niemogącymi wykorzystać swego potencjału. Przywołany zostaje kontekst romantycznych dzieci wieku. Najważniejszym jednak kontekstem lektury obu bohaterów jest kontekst stadiów egzystencji Sørena Kierkegaarda przedstawionych w Albo-albo i zasadnicza dla filozofa kwestia wyboru. Autorka stawia tezę, że Lambro i Kordian reprezentują stadium estetyczne, które związane jest z poczuciem czczości, nudy, niespełnienia, bezużyteczności, braku celu, marzycielstwem, ucieczką w iluzję, przymierzaniem potencjalnych ról, ironią, zwłaszcza zaś – z melancholią i pozornymi wyborami. Analizując postawę bohaterów, Autorka dowodzi, że ich wybory są wyborami skazującymi jednostkę na pustkę egzystencjalną, na puste „ja” pozbawione treści, które otwarte jest na bezmiar możliwości.
Prof. dr hab. Iwona Węgrzyn
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 25-41
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.019.20084Artykuł podejmuje próbę alternatywnego odczytania Lambra Juliusza Słowackiego jako poematu politycznego, którego rzeczywistym tematem jest nie tyle rozpacz powodowana przeszłością, ile możliwość odwetu po klęsce. Twierdzę, że nawet jeśli Lambro nie jest do końca uwikłany w politykę polskiej emigracji, to jest utworem nią inspirowanym, a „grecki kostium” maskuje aktualne odniesienia do partyzantki Józefa Zaliwskiego.
Michał Kuziak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 43-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.020.20085Artykuł Konstelacyjna lektura „Kordiana”. I co z tego dziś wynika… ukazuje dwa sprzeczne sposoby odczytania dramatu Juliusza Słowackiego. Zgodnie z pierwszym utwór okazuje się wyrazem przemiany poety, odnajdywania przez niego sensu historii i własnego pisarstwa; zgodnie z drugim – ironicznym odkryciem braku sensu. Odczytania te weryfikuje ujęcie dramatu Słowackiego w kontekście konstelacji innych utworów poety – bliskich Kordianowi pod względem czasowym i problemowym.
Agnieszka Pałucka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 59-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.021.20086Celem artykułu jest przyjrzenie się niepokojącym aspektom wizualności w Lambrze i Kordianie Juliusza Słowackiego. Proponowany namysł nad rolą widzenia i bycia widzianym w romantycznych kreacjach bohaterów naznaczonych przez poetę ideowymi problemami swojego czasu prowadzi do pytania o aspiracje romantycznego podmiotu wizualnego. Zarówno dla Lambra, jak i dla Kordiana oko – własne i cudze – staje się źródłem niepokoju, a dążenia bohaterów, aby zapanować nad swoim wzrokiem i nad spojrzeniami innych są konsekwentnie podważane w obu utworach.
Olga Taranek-Wolańska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 81-97
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.022.20087W artykule zebrano i omówiono opinie na temat Lambra i Kordiana, które formułowane były w polskiej krytyce literackiej w latach 1833‒1864. Odtworzono w ten sposób specyfikę dyskursu krytycznego i wyjaśniono, na czym polegała wczesna recepcja wymienionych utworów, dzięki temu sprawdzono, czy w formułowanych niegdyś opiniach można znaleźć pre-tekstowe ślady dające asumpt do reinterpretacji Lambra i Kordiana w kontekście krytyki afektywnej. W tym drugim wypadku interesujące są szczególnie: kontekst maladyczny, afekty i defekty, zmysły i cielesność.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 99-114
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.023.20088Punktem wyjścia artykułu jest Goetheańskie założenie, że międzykulturowa wymiana w obrębie Weltliteratur może zaowocować wzajemnymi „korektami” rozumienia, oceny, wartościowania. Lambro i Kordian, dwa specyficznie powiązane ze sobą teksty Słowackiego, zostały w związku z tym usytuowane w kontekście francuskim, rozumianym nie genetycznie, lecz odbiorczo. Analizie zostały poddane dwa różnego typu komentarze literaturoznawcze, z których jeden jest przykładem recepcyjnego pośrednictwa reprezentanta kultury polskiej na emigracji, drugi – elementem francuskiego literaturoznawstwa (są to: wstęp Wenceslasa Gasztowtta do francuskiego przekładu dzieł Słowackiego z lat 60. XIX wieku oraz artykuł Le drame romantique : le héros et l’histoire dans « Le Prince de Hombourg » de Kleist, « Kordian » de Słowacki et « Lorenzaccio » de Musset autorstwa Danièle Chauvin z 2000 roku). Teksty te, powstałe w rozmaitych celach i różnych okresach, łączy wspólne pole odniesień porównawczych (w tym szkic George Sand O dramacie fantastycznym), zarazem jednak różni odmienna kontekstualizacja kulturowa oraz odmienne usytuowanie względem legendy mickiewiczowskiej, co sprawia, że dostarczają niestandardowych impulsów interpretacyjnych, ożywczych w stosunku do dominujących dzisiaj sposobów lektury Lambra i Kordiana.
Ewa Wojciechowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (61) 2024, 2024, s. 115-124
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.024.20089Artykuł jest recenzją książki Kacpra Kutrzeby Kalekująca nowoczesność a literatura. Dialektyczne przygody u zarania polskiej nowoczesności, ujętej jako próba nowego odczytania kanonicznych dzieł polskiego romantyzmu za pomocą filozoficznych koncepcji nowoczesności (Georg Hegel, Karol Marks, Friedrich Nietzsche, Max Weber, Marshall Berman).
Data publikacji: 07.06.2024
Redakcja naukowa: Katarzyna Deja, Kamil Kaczmarek
Redaktor naczelny: Monika Świerkosz
Zastępca redaktora naczelnego:
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Wydziału Polonistyki.
Projekt Okładki: Maciej Godawa
Katarzyna Sadkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 1-17
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.008.19754Sylwia Panek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 19-41
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.009.19755Artykuł dotyczy stosunku Karola Irzykowskiego do Leona Chwistka. Spór autora Słonia wśród porcelany z Chwistkiem koncentruje się wokół sposobu rozumienia i konceptualizowania rzeczywistości, granic i racji autonomii sztuki, stosunku do tradycji realizmu i wartości zabiegów sztuki nowoczesnej (formizmu i futuryzmu). Autorka rekonstruuje nie tylko stematyzowane przez Irzykowskiego płaszczyzny jego konfrontacji z filozofem, ale także odsłania konteksty, w których krytyk umieszcza tę polemikę, diagnozuje korzenie sporu oraz prezentuje odmienność pozycjonowania się obu krytyków na mapie literackiej i politycznej w drugiej dekadzie międzywojnia.
Marcin Jauksz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 43-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.010.19756Celem artykułu jest prześledzenie „związków z Pałubą” snów Karola Irzykowskiego. A może trafniej byłoby rzec: związków Pałuby z dziennikowymi zapiskami z lat 90. XIX wieku aspirującego pisarza, w których autoanaliza i rozważania na temat własnej twórczości inkrustowane są obficie sprawozdaniami ze snów o Zosi Piotrowskiej, kuzynce, w której Irzykowski był zakochany. Paralela między snami o miłości i snami o twórczości jest silna dzięki neoromantycznym inklinacjom młodego Irzykowskiego, jednocześnie ujawniając siłę jego racjonalizmu, która jego niedokończony projekt „analizy marzeń sennych” pozwala ustawić obok Freudowskiego jako jednego z kluczowych symptomów modernistycznego przewartościowania.
Kamil Kaczmarek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 69-92
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.011.19757Rafał Milan
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 93-115
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.012.19758Tekst stanowi próbę wskazania miejsc wspólnych utworów wydanych przez Kasprowicza jako tom VI jego Dzieł poetyckich. W polu badawczego zainteresowania znajdują się podstawowe ludzkie doświadczenia, którymi są – według Kasprowicza – ból i związany z nim lęk, oraz literackie strategie ich oswajania. Cykle Ginącemu światu i Salve Regina, a także poematy z tomu O bohaterskim koniu i walącym się domu odczytywane są w perspektywie nowocześnie rozumianej alegorii. W szczegółowych interpretacjach wykorzystano pojęcia klasycznej psychoanalizy (takie jak fetysz, symptom, wyparcie). Źródło inspiracji stanowi również proponowany przez Waltera Benjamina opis zaniku doświadczenia i rozpadu struktur znaczących – zjawisk charakterystycznych dla nowoczesności.
Urszula M. Pilch
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 117-134
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.013.19759Lidia Kamińska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 135-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.014.19760Agata Zawiszewska-Semeniuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 151-166
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.015.19761Artykuł stanowi omówienie monografii Dominiki Niedźwiedź Jak Tadeusz Żeleński stworzył Boya. Strategie, autokreacje, wizerunki, poświęconej analizie pionierskich na gruncie polskim strategii marketingowych w dziedzinie literatury stosowanych przez pisarza (takich jak budowanie własnej intelektualnej marki, tworzenie i promocja tekstów jako produktów dostosowanych do oczekiwań odbiorcy, komercjalizacja talentu, współpraca z innymi graczami na rynku, np. prasą, wydawnictwami, grupami literackimi).
Karolina Krasuska, Anna Dżabagina
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 167-173
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.017.19763Artykuł jest krytycznym omówieniem Xięgi poezji idyllicznej w opracowaniu Barbary Stelingowskiej, wydanej w 2023 roku. Autorki skupiają się na problemach edytorskich i merytorycznych analizowanej edycji – w szczególności na zagadnieniach związanych z tożsamością osoby autorskiej tomu, Marii Komornikckiej/Piotra Odmieńca Własta, ukazanych w niezbędnym kontekście współczesnych studiów genderowych i queerowych.
Katarzyna Sadkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 1-17
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.008.19754Sylwia Panek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 19-41
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.009.19755Artykuł dotyczy stosunku Karola Irzykowskiego do Leona Chwistka. Spór autora Słonia wśród porcelany z Chwistkiem koncentruje się wokół sposobu rozumienia i konceptualizowania rzeczywistości, granic i racji autonomii sztuki, stosunku do tradycji realizmu i wartości zabiegów sztuki nowoczesnej (formizmu i futuryzmu). Autorka rekonstruuje nie tylko stematyzowane przez Irzykowskiego płaszczyzny jego konfrontacji z filozofem, ale także odsłania konteksty, w których krytyk umieszcza tę polemikę, diagnozuje korzenie sporu oraz prezentuje odmienność pozycjonowania się obu krytyków na mapie literackiej i politycznej w drugiej dekadzie międzywojnia.
Marcin Jauksz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 43-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.010.19756Celem artykułu jest prześledzenie „związków z Pałubą” snów Karola Irzykowskiego. A może trafniej byłoby rzec: związków Pałuby z dziennikowymi zapiskami z lat 90. XIX wieku aspirującego pisarza, w których autoanaliza i rozważania na temat własnej twórczości inkrustowane są obficie sprawozdaniami ze snów o Zosi Piotrowskiej, kuzynce, w której Irzykowski był zakochany. Paralela między snami o miłości i snami o twórczości jest silna dzięki neoromantycznym inklinacjom młodego Irzykowskiego, jednocześnie ujawniając siłę jego racjonalizmu, która jego niedokończony projekt „analizy marzeń sennych” pozwala ustawić obok Freudowskiego jako jednego z kluczowych symptomów modernistycznego przewartościowania.
Kamil Kaczmarek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 69-92
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.011.19757Rafał Milan
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 93-115
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.012.19758Tekst stanowi próbę wskazania miejsc wspólnych utworów wydanych przez Kasprowicza jako tom VI jego Dzieł poetyckich. W polu badawczego zainteresowania znajdują się podstawowe ludzkie doświadczenia, którymi są – według Kasprowicza – ból i związany z nim lęk, oraz literackie strategie ich oswajania. Cykle Ginącemu światu i Salve Regina, a także poematy z tomu O bohaterskim koniu i walącym się domu odczytywane są w perspektywie nowocześnie rozumianej alegorii. W szczegółowych interpretacjach wykorzystano pojęcia klasycznej psychoanalizy (takie jak fetysz, symptom, wyparcie). Źródło inspiracji stanowi również proponowany przez Waltera Benjamina opis zaniku doświadczenia i rozpadu struktur znaczących – zjawisk charakterystycznych dla nowoczesności.
Urszula M. Pilch
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 117-134
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.013.19759Lidia Kamińska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 135-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.014.19760Agata Zawiszewska-Semeniuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 151-166
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.015.19761Artykuł stanowi omówienie monografii Dominiki Niedźwiedź Jak Tadeusz Żeleński stworzył Boya. Strategie, autokreacje, wizerunki, poświęconej analizie pionierskich na gruncie polskim strategii marketingowych w dziedzinie literatury stosowanych przez pisarza (takich jak budowanie własnej intelektualnej marki, tworzenie i promocja tekstów jako produktów dostosowanych do oczekiwań odbiorcy, komercjalizacja talentu, współpraca z innymi graczami na rynku, np. prasą, wydawnictwami, grupami literackimi).
Karolina Krasuska, Anna Dżabagina
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (60) 2024, 2024, s. 167-173
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.017.19763Artykuł jest krytycznym omówieniem Xięgi poezji idyllicznej w opracowaniu Barbary Stelingowskiej, wydanej w 2023 roku. Autorki skupiają się na problemach edytorskich i merytorycznych analizowanej edycji – w szczególności na zagadnieniach związanych z tożsamością osoby autorskiej tomu, Marii Komornikckiej/Piotra Odmieńca Własta, ukazanych w niezbędnym kontekście współczesnych studiów genderowych i queerowych.
Data publikacji: 2024
Redaktor naczelny: Monika Świerkosz
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja naukowa numeru: Katarzyna Deja
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Wydziału Polonistyki.
Projekt Okładki: Maciej Godawa
Katarzyna Deja
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 1-13
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.001.19469Magdalena Roguska-Németh
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 15-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.002.19470Jadwiga Romanowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 37-60
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.003.19471Karina Jarzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 61-85
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.004.19472Artykuł interpretuje zespół praktyk edytorskich, translatorskich i stricte autorskich Antoniego Langego jako działania na rzecz uświatowienia polskiej kultury, przyglądając się wykorzystywanym przez pisarza narzędziom modyfikacji czytelniczego imaginarium oraz stawiając pytanie o miejsce projektu Langego na mapie środkowoeuropejskiego modernizmu. Spośród kilkunastu tomów antologii opublikowanych w latach 1894–1921 przez autora Mirandy szczególna uwaga zostaje poświęcona serii Epos. Najznakomitsze poemata epickie wszystkich krajów i narodów oraz tomowi Dywan wschodni, jako zawierającym utwory prezentowane przez redaktora jako epitomiczne dla poszczególnych kultur. Analiza paratekstów, jakimi Lange opatrywał swoje antologie, pozwala na rozpoznanie tego, co w jego podejściu transkulturowe, a co pozwala odróżnić jego projekt od Miriamowskiej „Chimery”, stawiającej sobie za cel raczej europeizację kultury polskiej niż jej uświatowienie (rozumiane za Marko Juvanem). Ważnym kontekstem proponowanej interpretacji jest również koncepcja nowoczesnego eposu Franco Morettiego, jako gatunku, w którym funkcje tekstów świętych i epickich ulegają fuzji – bliskiej, jak sądzę, mechanizmowi uruchomionemu przez Langego w Polsce początku XX wieku w ramach rewizji lokalnego kanonu literatury.
Aleksandra Naróg
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 87-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.005.19473Joanna Szymajda
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 109-119
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.006.19475Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 121-129
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.007.19474Tekst jest omówieniem książki Pau Freixy Terradasa Witoldo wyobrażony. Recepcja twórczości Witolda Gombrowicza w Argentynie i obraz pisarza w argentyńskim imaginarium kulturowym. Autor uznaje tę publikację za wartościowy opis funkcjonowania twórczości i osoby Witolda Gombrowicza w argentyńskiej literaturze i argentyńskim środowisku literackim. Zaznacza jednak, że jej zasadnicza część, obroniona jako doktorat w roku 2008, nie wytrzymuje konkurencji z powstałymi od tego czasu rozprawami dotyczącymi tej problematyki.
Katarzyna Deja
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 1-13
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.001.19469Magdalena Roguska-Németh
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 15-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.002.19470Jadwiga Romanowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 37-60
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.003.19471Karina Jarzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 61-85
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.004.19472Artykuł interpretuje zespół praktyk edytorskich, translatorskich i stricte autorskich Antoniego Langego jako działania na rzecz uświatowienia polskiej kultury, przyglądając się wykorzystywanym przez pisarza narzędziom modyfikacji czytelniczego imaginarium oraz stawiając pytanie o miejsce projektu Langego na mapie środkowoeuropejskiego modernizmu. Spośród kilkunastu tomów antologii opublikowanych w latach 1894–1921 przez autora Mirandy szczególna uwaga zostaje poświęcona serii Epos. Najznakomitsze poemata epickie wszystkich krajów i narodów oraz tomowi Dywan wschodni, jako zawierającym utwory prezentowane przez redaktora jako epitomiczne dla poszczególnych kultur. Analiza paratekstów, jakimi Lange opatrywał swoje antologie, pozwala na rozpoznanie tego, co w jego podejściu transkulturowe, a co pozwala odróżnić jego projekt od Miriamowskiej „Chimery”, stawiającej sobie za cel raczej europeizację kultury polskiej niż jej uświatowienie (rozumiane za Marko Juvanem). Ważnym kontekstem proponowanej interpretacji jest również koncepcja nowoczesnego eposu Franco Morettiego, jako gatunku, w którym funkcje tekstów świętych i epickich ulegają fuzji – bliskiej, jak sądzę, mechanizmowi uruchomionemu przez Langego w Polsce początku XX wieku w ramach rewizji lokalnego kanonu literatury.
Aleksandra Naróg
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 87-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.005.19473Joanna Szymajda
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 109-119
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.006.19475Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (59) 2024, 2024, s. 121-129
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.24.007.19474Tekst jest omówieniem książki Pau Freixy Terradasa Witoldo wyobrażony. Recepcja twórczości Witolda Gombrowicza w Argentynie i obraz pisarza w argentyńskim imaginarium kulturowym. Autor uznaje tę publikację za wartościowy opis funkcjonowania twórczości i osoby Witolda Gombrowicza w argentyńskiej literaturze i argentyńskim środowisku literackim. Zaznacza jednak, że jej zasadnicza część, obroniona jako doktorat w roku 2008, nie wytrzymuje konkurencji z powstałymi od tego czasu rozprawami dotyczącymi tej problematyki.
Data publikacji: 18.12.2023
Redaktor naczelny: Monika Świerkosz
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Projekt Okładki: Maciej Godawa
Karolina Pospiszil-Hofmańska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 1-25
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.026.18861Celem artykułu jest przedstawienie wybranych kobiecych narracji z rolniczych peryferii Górnego Śląska – ziemi hulczyńskiej. Autorka skupia się na twórczości Evy Tvrdej i Anny Malchárkovej, ich autousytuowaniu, sposobie opowieści oraz na punktach wspólnych ich narracji o autochtonkach. Miejscowe kobiety w ciągu XX wieku musiały się mierzyć z wielopłaszczyznową dyskryminacją – częściowo ze względu na pochodzenie etniczne i wiarę, częściowo ze względu na płeć. Wychowane w patriarchalnej kulturze podlegały jej wzorcom i powielały je, ale ich pozycja względem mężczyzn była ambiwalentna – potrafiły przejąć ich obowiązki, chciały także decydować o wykonywanej przez siebie pracy reprodukcyjnej. Istotna dla protagonistek analizowanych tekstów jest ich więź z ziemią, odkrywana ponownie przez ich potomkinie. Wnuczki jednak częściowo zmieniają schematy wypracowane przez babcie i matki, przerywając krąg milczenia i cichej akceptacji własnego losu.
Katarzyna Szkaradnik
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 27-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.027.18862Artykuł poświęcony jest różnym wymiarom literackiego odpominania Zaolzia – części Śląska Cieszyńskiego przydzielonej w 1920 roku Czechosłowacji, choć w większości zamieszkanej przez ludność polską. Ziemia ta do dziś stanowi problem tożsamościowy dla mieszkańców polskiego pochodzenia, którzy czują się z jednej strony zapomniani przez Polskę, z drugiej – związani z nią pamięcią kulturową. Łatwiej im na co dzień, gdy identyfikują się z kulturą czeską, lecz podlegają presji starszego pokolenia, które jednak nieraz stawia znak równości między „polskością” a regionalizmem i izolacjonizmem. Zwłaszcza literaci obciążeni są balastem narodowych powinności, ale dlatego też często podejmują się krytycznego namysłu nad tożsamością oraz odpominania przeszłości – odzyskiwania treści wypieranych z pamięci zbiorowej. Autorka tekstu analizuje, jak pisarze zmagają się z zaolziańskimi tabu, historycznymi traumami, niepokojącymi widmami i ideologiami. Nawiązując do wyróżnionych przez Paula Connertona siedmiu rodzajów zapomnienia, rozpatruje trzy główne relacje: wobec zapomnienia przez Polskę, tożsamościowego rozdarcia i rozdwojenia oraz zamknięcia się w lokalności.
Tomasz Kotłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 59-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.028.18863Autor tekstu dokonuje przeglądu postaw religijnych w trzeciej części Dziadów Mickiewicza i konfrontuje je z mistycznymi epigramatami Johannesa Schefflera, wzbudzającymi zainteresowanie Mickiewicza w czasie tworzenia koncepcji Dziadów. Trzy postaci doświadczające ekstaz religijnych na zasadzie widzenia (Ksiądz Piotr oraz Ewa) bądź improwizacji (Konrad) zostają przyporządkowane do odrębnych postaw religijnych, kolejno: gnostyckiej, mistycznej oraz magicznej. Autor wskazuje na punkty styczne oraz odrębności w stanach i dążeniach poszczególnych bohaterów, a także charakteryzuje wpływ epigramatów Silesiusa i myśli teozoficznej na kształt religijno-filozoficzny omawianego dramatu.
Łukasz Świercz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 83-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.029.18864Artykuł prezentuje możliwości zastosowania teorii widmokrytycznych wywiedzionych z pism Nicolasa Abrahama i Marii Torok, Jacques’a Derridy oraz Juliana Wolfreysa dla badań literackich na przykładzie postmemorialnej, autofikcjonalnej powieści francuskiego pisarza i psychoanalityka Philippe’a Grimberta Tajemnica. Celem analizy utworu jest wskazanie na występujące na różnych jego poziomach (narracji, świata przestawionego, relacji między autorem i narratorem, relacji pomiędzy treścią powieści i faktyczną biografią autora) specyficznych szczelin strukturalnych będących miejscami pojawiania się widmowych bytów i form. Ich odkrywanie i egzorcyzmowanie stanowi natomiast samą istotę pracy (niekończącej się) interpretacji, zarówno w wypadku powieści Grimberta, jak i wszelkich tekstów literackich.
Aneta Płaza
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 107-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.030.18865Artykuł traktuje o figurze głupka wioskowego jako obcego w kulturze ludowej i typologii tego rodzaju kreacji w twórczości Tadeusza Nowaka w odniesieniu do współczesnych badań nad obcością. W centrum wywodu znajduje się sylwetka naznaczonego ułomnością i wyalienowanego ze społeczności indywiduum, które poprzez nieokreśloną formę istotowej odmienności jest czymś, co wymyka się jednoznacznej klasyfikacji i podważa struktury kulturowego podziału obcy–swój, balansując na pograniczu tych znaczeń. Przedmiotem analiz są zagadnienia roztrząsające problem obcości postaci pomylonego wobec archetypicznych kodów kulturowych, fenomenologicznych inicjacji oraz systemów etycznych. Metodologiczne tło stanowią koncepcje zaczerpnięte z rozpraw Bernharda Waldenfelsa i Zygmunta Baumana – choć nie podejmują tematyki wiejskiej kultury, wytyczają kierunki refleksji nad współczesnością, na wielu poziomach dialogując z ujęciami figury wioskowego głupka w kulturze ludowej oraz przetworzonymi realizacjami tego motywu w twórczości Nowaka.
Aleksandra Grzemska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 133-156
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.031.18866Tekst jest próbą analizy praktyk life writing neowangardowych artystek wizualnych: Erny Rosenstein i Urszuli Broll, przez pryzmat wprowadzonego przez autorkę pojęcia autoutopii i doświadczeń kryzysu. Źródłem wiedzy na ten temat są nie tylko obiekty sztuki (malarstwo, rysunek, obiekty artystyczne), ale także teksty literackie (poezja, proza), zapiski snów, wspomnienia, prywatne notatki pochodzące z archiwum artystek. Autorka poddaje rozważaniom relacje między doświadczanym przez obie artystki poczuciem kryzysu i rozpadu a ich utopijną wizją sztuki i praktyki artystycznej, w tym również aktywności pisarskiej (tworzenia poezji, bajek). Do takiej interpretacji skłania postrzeganie twórczości Rosenstein i Broll jako mediumicznej i medytacyjnej, pozwalającej im na rozwijanie praktyk duchowych oraz perspektywa realizowanych przez artystki autoutopijnych projektów sztuki-życia, których założenia wpisują się w postantropocentryczną myśl humanistyczną.
Zofia Ulańska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 157-183
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.032.18867Polityka umiejscowienia według bell hooks umożliwia powołanie kontrhegemonicznych praktyk kulturowych. Artykuł ukazuje napięcie między centrum a peryferiami. Centrum to polska krytyka literacka przełomu XX i XXI wieku, specyficznie odnosząca się do nieheteronormatywności w literaturze – eksponująca kontekst demokracji i tolerancji wobec „Inności”, silnie wartościująca utwory pod względem literackiej jakości, co nierzadko skutkuje ignorancją „własnego głosu” (niezbędnego dla perspektywy queer według Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick). Peryferia reprezentuje Ewa Schilling – pisarka konsekwentnie (od 1993 roku) portretująca egzystencję polskich lesbijek. Artykuł przybliża jej wybrane umiejscowienia (ziny lesbijsko-gejowskie „Filo” i „Inaczej”, Wspólnota Kulturowa „Borussia”, własne Wydawnictwo Seqoja) oraz cechy twórczości. Współczesny wysyp nowości literackich spod znaku queer jako parasolowego pojęcia ponownie odsyła literaturę lat 90. XX wieku na margines.
Karolina Pospiszil-Hofmańska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 1-25
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.026.18861Celem artykułu jest przedstawienie wybranych kobiecych narracji z rolniczych peryferii Górnego Śląska – ziemi hulczyńskiej. Autorka skupia się na twórczości Evy Tvrdej i Anny Malchárkovej, ich autousytuowaniu, sposobie opowieści oraz na punktach wspólnych ich narracji o autochtonkach. Miejscowe kobiety w ciągu XX wieku musiały się mierzyć z wielopłaszczyznową dyskryminacją – częściowo ze względu na pochodzenie etniczne i wiarę, częściowo ze względu na płeć. Wychowane w patriarchalnej kulturze podlegały jej wzorcom i powielały je, ale ich pozycja względem mężczyzn była ambiwalentna – potrafiły przejąć ich obowiązki, chciały także decydować o wykonywanej przez siebie pracy reprodukcyjnej. Istotna dla protagonistek analizowanych tekstów jest ich więź z ziemią, odkrywana ponownie przez ich potomkinie. Wnuczki jednak częściowo zmieniają schematy wypracowane przez babcie i matki, przerywając krąg milczenia i cichej akceptacji własnego losu.
Katarzyna Szkaradnik
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 27-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.027.18862Artykuł poświęcony jest różnym wymiarom literackiego odpominania Zaolzia – części Śląska Cieszyńskiego przydzielonej w 1920 roku Czechosłowacji, choć w większości zamieszkanej przez ludność polską. Ziemia ta do dziś stanowi problem tożsamościowy dla mieszkańców polskiego pochodzenia, którzy czują się z jednej strony zapomniani przez Polskę, z drugiej – związani z nią pamięcią kulturową. Łatwiej im na co dzień, gdy identyfikują się z kulturą czeską, lecz podlegają presji starszego pokolenia, które jednak nieraz stawia znak równości między „polskością” a regionalizmem i izolacjonizmem. Zwłaszcza literaci obciążeni są balastem narodowych powinności, ale dlatego też często podejmują się krytycznego namysłu nad tożsamością oraz odpominania przeszłości – odzyskiwania treści wypieranych z pamięci zbiorowej. Autorka tekstu analizuje, jak pisarze zmagają się z zaolziańskimi tabu, historycznymi traumami, niepokojącymi widmami i ideologiami. Nawiązując do wyróżnionych przez Paula Connertona siedmiu rodzajów zapomnienia, rozpatruje trzy główne relacje: wobec zapomnienia przez Polskę, tożsamościowego rozdarcia i rozdwojenia oraz zamknięcia się w lokalności.
Tomasz Kotłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 59-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.028.18863Autor tekstu dokonuje przeglądu postaw religijnych w trzeciej części Dziadów Mickiewicza i konfrontuje je z mistycznymi epigramatami Johannesa Schefflera, wzbudzającymi zainteresowanie Mickiewicza w czasie tworzenia koncepcji Dziadów. Trzy postaci doświadczające ekstaz religijnych na zasadzie widzenia (Ksiądz Piotr oraz Ewa) bądź improwizacji (Konrad) zostają przyporządkowane do odrębnych postaw religijnych, kolejno: gnostyckiej, mistycznej oraz magicznej. Autor wskazuje na punkty styczne oraz odrębności w stanach i dążeniach poszczególnych bohaterów, a także charakteryzuje wpływ epigramatów Silesiusa i myśli teozoficznej na kształt religijno-filozoficzny omawianego dramatu.
Łukasz Świercz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 83-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.029.18864Artykuł prezentuje możliwości zastosowania teorii widmokrytycznych wywiedzionych z pism Nicolasa Abrahama i Marii Torok, Jacques’a Derridy oraz Juliana Wolfreysa dla badań literackich na przykładzie postmemorialnej, autofikcjonalnej powieści francuskiego pisarza i psychoanalityka Philippe’a Grimberta Tajemnica. Celem analizy utworu jest wskazanie na występujące na różnych jego poziomach (narracji, świata przestawionego, relacji między autorem i narratorem, relacji pomiędzy treścią powieści i faktyczną biografią autora) specyficznych szczelin strukturalnych będących miejscami pojawiania się widmowych bytów i form. Ich odkrywanie i egzorcyzmowanie stanowi natomiast samą istotę pracy (niekończącej się) interpretacji, zarówno w wypadku powieści Grimberta, jak i wszelkich tekstów literackich.
Aneta Płaza
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 107-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.030.18865Artykuł traktuje o figurze głupka wioskowego jako obcego w kulturze ludowej i typologii tego rodzaju kreacji w twórczości Tadeusza Nowaka w odniesieniu do współczesnych badań nad obcością. W centrum wywodu znajduje się sylwetka naznaczonego ułomnością i wyalienowanego ze społeczności indywiduum, które poprzez nieokreśloną formę istotowej odmienności jest czymś, co wymyka się jednoznacznej klasyfikacji i podważa struktury kulturowego podziału obcy–swój, balansując na pograniczu tych znaczeń. Przedmiotem analiz są zagadnienia roztrząsające problem obcości postaci pomylonego wobec archetypicznych kodów kulturowych, fenomenologicznych inicjacji oraz systemów etycznych. Metodologiczne tło stanowią koncepcje zaczerpnięte z rozpraw Bernharda Waldenfelsa i Zygmunta Baumana – choć nie podejmują tematyki wiejskiej kultury, wytyczają kierunki refleksji nad współczesnością, na wielu poziomach dialogując z ujęciami figury wioskowego głupka w kulturze ludowej oraz przetworzonymi realizacjami tego motywu w twórczości Nowaka.
Aleksandra Grzemska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 133-156
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.031.18866Tekst jest próbą analizy praktyk life writing neowangardowych artystek wizualnych: Erny Rosenstein i Urszuli Broll, przez pryzmat wprowadzonego przez autorkę pojęcia autoutopii i doświadczeń kryzysu. Źródłem wiedzy na ten temat są nie tylko obiekty sztuki (malarstwo, rysunek, obiekty artystyczne), ale także teksty literackie (poezja, proza), zapiski snów, wspomnienia, prywatne notatki pochodzące z archiwum artystek. Autorka poddaje rozważaniom relacje między doświadczanym przez obie artystki poczuciem kryzysu i rozpadu a ich utopijną wizją sztuki i praktyki artystycznej, w tym również aktywności pisarskiej (tworzenia poezji, bajek). Do takiej interpretacji skłania postrzeganie twórczości Rosenstein i Broll jako mediumicznej i medytacyjnej, pozwalającej im na rozwijanie praktyk duchowych oraz perspektywa realizowanych przez artystki autoutopijnych projektów sztuki-życia, których założenia wpisują się w postantropocentryczną myśl humanistyczną.
Zofia Ulańska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (58) 2023, 2023, s. 157-183
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.032.18867Polityka umiejscowienia według bell hooks umożliwia powołanie kontrhegemonicznych praktyk kulturowych. Artykuł ukazuje napięcie między centrum a peryferiami. Centrum to polska krytyka literacka przełomu XX i XXI wieku, specyficznie odnosząca się do nieheteronormatywności w literaturze – eksponująca kontekst demokracji i tolerancji wobec „Inności”, silnie wartościująca utwory pod względem literackiej jakości, co nierzadko skutkuje ignorancją „własnego głosu” (niezbędnego dla perspektywy queer według Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick). Peryferia reprezentuje Ewa Schilling – pisarka konsekwentnie (od 1993 roku) portretująca egzystencję polskich lesbijek. Artykuł przybliża jej wybrane umiejscowienia (ziny lesbijsko-gejowskie „Filo” i „Inaczej”, Wspólnota Kulturowa „Borussia”, własne Wydawnictwo Seqoja) oraz cechy twórczości. Współczesny wysyp nowości literackich spod znaku queer jako parasolowego pojęcia ponownie odsyła literaturę lat 90. XX wieku na margines.
Data publikacji: 2023
Redaktor naczelny: Monika Świerkosz
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Projekt Okładki: Maciej Godawa
Magdalena Rembowska-Płuciennik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 1-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.017.18553Niniejszy artykuł poświęcony jest zoonarratologii jako odmianie narratologii postklasycznej. Omawia zagadnienia, które wymagają ponownego przemyślenia w kontekście transdyscyplinowego zwrotu ku zwierzętom. Fundamentalne założenia epistemologiczne narratologii są bowiem otwarcie antropocentryczne. Narracja konceptualizowana jest jako kategoria mentalna i językowa zależna od sposobu funkcjonowania ludzkiego umysłu. Różne dyscypliny naukowe stawiają ze swojej perspektywy pytania o możliwość komunikacji ze zwierzęciem jako autonomicznym i odrębnym podmiotem, którego poznanie rodzi się przede wszystkim w interakcji. Wymaga to także nowego podejścia do tak ważnych kategorii narratologicznych jak bohater, empatia, identyfikacja, perspektywa narracyjna. W artykule pokazuję rolę perspektywy drugoosobowej jako narracyjnego narzędzia tematyzowania namysłu nad antropocentryzmem narracji.
Fur of the Text. Trans-species Relations in Zoonarratology
This article is devoted to zoonarratology as a variant of postclassical narratology. It discusses issues that require rethinking in the context of the transdisciplinary animal turn. The fundamental epistemological assumptions of narratology are openly anthropocentric. Narration is conceptualized as a mental and linguistic category dependent on the way in which the human mind functions. Variety of disciplines pose questions about the possibility of communicating with an animal as an autonomous and separate subject, whose cognition is primarily born through interaction. Thus, it requires a new approach to such important narrative categories as character, empathy, identification, and the narrative perspective. In this article, the author shows the role of the secondperson perspective as a narrative tool for thematizing the reflection on anthropocentrism of the narrative.
Księga o przyjaciołach Zofii Nałkowskiej i Marii Wielopolskiej. Karta z dziejów polskich zoonarracji
Tomasz Sobieraj
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 21-42
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.018.18554Artykuł stanowi próbę interpretacji Księgi o przyjaciołach, wydanego w 1927 roku tomu nowel i opowiadań Zofii Nałkowskiej i Marii Jehanne Wielopolskiej, poświęconego tematyce zwierzęcej. Obie autorki były miłośniczkami zwierząt, protestowały przeciwko wszelkim formom ludzkiej przemocy w stosunku do nich, nawiązywały bliskie relacje uczuciowe z nimi. W Księdze o przyjaciołach da się odnaleźć liczne ślady krytyki postaw antropocentrycznych oraz głosy w obronie zwierząt. Nałkowska i Wielopolska potrafiły wniknąć w życie psychiczne zwierząt, ukazywały je jako indywidualności o dużych zdolnościach poznawczych i emocjonalnych. Księga o przyjaciołach może być uznana za przykład zoonarracji przedstawiających zwierzęta nie w sposób skonwencjonalizowany, lecz jako podmioty, których doświadczenia poszerzają horyzonty poznawcze całości. Utwory Nałkowskiej cechowała pewna powściągliwość stylistyczna, z kolei Wielopolska preferowała prozę poetycką o stylu emfatycznym.
The Book on Friends by Zofia Nałkowska and Maria Wielopolska. A Page from the History of Polish Zoonarrative
This article is an attempt to interpret The Book on Friends, a volume of short stories written by Zofia Nałkowska and Maria Jehanne Wielopolska, published in 1927 year. The Book on Friends was devoted to the theme of animals. Both Nałkowska and Wielopolska were animal lovers, protesting against all forms of human cruelty towards them, and establishing close emotional relationships with them. In The Book on Friends, numerous traces of criticism of anthropocentric attitudes and voices in defence of animals can be found. Nałkowska and Wielopolska were able to penetrate into the psychological life of animals, portraying them as individuals with great cognitive and emotional abilities. The Book on Friends can be seen as an example of the Polish zoonarrative (an animal narrative), presenting animals not in a conventional way, but as subjects whose experiences broaden the cognitive horizons. Nałkowska’s works were characterized by a certain stylistic restraint, while Wielopolska preferred poetic prose with an emphatic style.
Cezary Zalewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 43-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.019.18555Artykuł jest analizą epistolografii Henryka Sienkiewicza powstałą w trakcie jego pobytu w Grecji (w 1886 roku). Podstawową kategorią interpretacyjną jest figura pielgrzyma, która wykorzystana zostaje w dwóch modalnościach: (1) jako scalający i porządkujący projekt autobiograficzny i (2) jako opis konkretnej wędrówki do miejsca świętego (tu: Akropolu). W pierwszym wypadku podróż do Grecji będzie próbą powrotu do siebie samego z okresu studiów filologicznych; w drugim – odprawieniem prywatnego rytuału na ruinach świątyń. Drugi aspekt zostanie poddany wnikliwej analizie pod kątem: (a) wrażeń, (b) wyobrażeń i (c) wyjaśnień, które uruchamia pobyt na Akropolu. W wyniku dociekań stwierdzona zostaje u Sienkiewicza postawa estetycznego panteizmu, która uzyskuje zabarwienie stoickie. W konkluzjach wskazana zostaje różnica między tym stanowiskiem a doświadczeniem ściśle religijnym, które podlega tu wyraźnemu wyparciu.
A Pilgrim and a Pantheist. Henryk Sienkiewicz in Athens
The article is an analysis of Henryk Sienkiewicz’s epistolography written during his stay in Greece (in 1886). The basic interpretive category is the figure of the pilgrim, which is used in two modalities: (1) as a unifying and organizing autobiographical project and (2) as a description of a specific journey to a sacred place (here: the Acropolis). In the first case, the trip to Greece will be an attempt to return to the self from the period of philological studies; in the second one – to perform a private ritual on the ruins of ancient temples. The second aspect will be analysed in depth in terms of: (a) impressions, (b) imaginings and (c) explanations that are triggered by a stay on the Acropolis. As a result of the inquiry, the presence of an attitude of aesthetic pantheism, which acquires a Stoic tinge, is established in Sienkiewicz. In the conclusion, the difference between this stance and a strictly religious experience is indicated, which is subject here to a clear suppression.
Maciej Gloger
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 67-91
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.020.18556Artykuł charakteryzuje wpływ wydanego w latach 1882–1883 Dziennika intymnego Henriego-Frédérica Amiela na twórczość i światopogląd Henryka Sienkiewicza, zwłaszcza zaś na jego powieść Bez dogmatu. Polski pisarz zapoznał się z dziełem Amiela na pewno na początku 1890 roku. Wydaje się jednak, że sława Amiela, potęgowana szkicami o nim Ernesta Renana i Paula Bourgeta, już wcześniej zaważyła na przeorientowaniu się twórczych zainteresowań Sienkiewicza odchodzącego pod koniec lat 80. XIX wieku od epiki historycznej ku problemom współczesności i formie powieści pierwszoosobowej. Przedmiotem analizy porównawczej jest więc głośna w Europie powieść Bez dogmatu (1891) przedstawiająca kryzys nowoczesnej tożsamości europejskiej. Analiza zarówno powieści, jak i epistolografii Sienkiewicza wykazuje liczne analogie światopoglądowe z myślą Amiela, zwłaszcza w kwestii rozumienia przyczyn kryzysu kultury europejskiej oraz człowieka drugiej połowy XIX wieku. Obaj pisarze wskazywali na destrukcyjny wpływ racjonalistycznej autoanalizy, metodologii pozytywizmu odniesionej do humanistyki oraz mechanistycznie pojmowanej idei postępu. Sienkiewicza do Amiela zbliżyły także polityczny profetyzm i stosunek do ruchów rewolucyjnych, charakterystyczny dla przedstawicieli nowoczesnego konserwatyzmu europejskiego reprezentowanego przez Edmunda Burke’a i Alexisa de Tocqevilla.
Sienkiewicz and Amiel. About a Meeting of Mind and Two Modern Intimist Strategies
The article presents the influence of Henri-Frédéric Amiel’s The Journal Intime published between 1882–1883 on the works and world-view of the 1905 Polish Nobel Prize winner Henryk Sienkiewicz, and in particular on his novel Without Dogma. The Polish writer must have read Amiel’s journal around early 1890. It seems however, that Amiel’s popularity, amplified by Ernest Renan’s and Paul Bourget’s sketches about him, had already induced a shift in Sienkiewicz’s artistic interests, who in the late 1880s moved from historical epics in favour of the issues of modernity and a first- -person-narrative novel. The comparative analysis investigates the Europe-famous novel Without Dogma (1891) touching upon the crisis of modern European identity. The analysis of the novel, as well as Sienkiewicz’s epistolography, points out to a number of world-view analogies with Amiel, especially in terms of where they saw the roots of the crisis of European culture and humanity in the second half of the 19th century. Both writers emphasized the destructive influence of rationalist self- -analysis, positivist methodology drawing on humanities, and a mechanical perception of the idea of progress. Sienkiewicz also shared Amiel’s political prophetism and approach to revolutionary movements, characteristic for representatives of modern European conservatism professed by Edmund Burke and Alexis de Tocqueville.
Andrzej Juszczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 93-110
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.021.18557Artykuł poświęcony jest analizie klasycznych tekstów utopijnych (Thomas More, Tommaso Campanella, Johann V. Andreae, Francis Bacon) pod kątem zaprezentowanego w nich obrazu kobiety. Autor omawia kwestie: miejsca kobiety w organizacji utopijnych społeczeństw, roli kobiety w rodzinie, pracy kobiet, dostępu kobiet do nauki, w kontekście deklarowanej przez autorów literackich utopii równości obu płci. Tekst sytuuje też utopijne wizje społeczeństw idealnych na tle badań historycznych dotyczących miejsca kobiety w Europie XVI i XVII wieku.
Women in Men’s Dreams of an Ideal World. Classic Literary Utopias of the 16th and 17th Centuries
The article focuses on the analysis of classic utopian texts (Thomas More, Tommaso Campanella, Johann V. Andreae, Francis Bacon) in terms of women’s image presented in them. The author discusses the issues of the women’s place in the organization of utopian societies, the role of women in the family, the work of women and women’s access to science, in context of the equality of men and women declared by the authors of the literary utopias. The text compares utopian visions of ideal societies and the results of historical research on women’s place in Europe in the 16th and 17th centuries.
Mieczysław Jagłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 111-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.022.18558Artykuł dotyczy jednego z najbardziej fascynujących dzieł prozatorskich XX wieku – Księgi niepokoju Fernanda Pessoi, jednego z najwybitniejszych poetów języka portugalskiego. Niezwykłość Księgi na tym między innymi polega, że może być ona dowolnie składana z nieopublikowanych przez Pessoę 30 tysięcy fragmentów, których autorstwo przypisał on nie sobie, lecz swemu półheteronimowi (porte-parole) Bernardowi Soaresowi. W artkule podjęto dociekania dotyczące filozoficznych źródeł charakterystycznego dla twórczości Pessoi zjawiska heteronimii oraz obsesyjnego wątku Księgi – niemożności uchwycenia przez jej narratora sensu swego życia i własnej tożsamości. W tym kontekście rozważano kwestię relacji między literaturą i filozofią w obliczu modernistycznego podważenia roszczeń filozofii do prawdy i zrównania obu tych obszarów twórczości pod względem możliwości dostępu do prawdy i jej wyrażania.
Metaphysics and Literature in the Time of Untruth. On The Book of Disquiet by Fernando Pessoa
The article is concerned with one of the most fascinating prose texts of the 20th century – Livro do desassossego (The Book of Disquiet) by Fernando Pessoa, one of the most prominent poets of the Portuguese language. The uniqueness of the Book, among others, is illustrated by the fact that it can be freely composed from 30,000 fragments Pessoa did not publish, but whose authorship he did not ascribe to himself, but to his half-heteronym (porte-parole), Bernardo Soares. The article explores the philosophical sources of the phenomenon of heteronymy characteristic for Pessoa’s work and the obsessive thread of the Book – the narrator’s inability to grasp the sense of his life and his own identity. In this context, the issue of relations between literature and philosophy is considered, with regard to the modernist undermining of philosophy’s claims to truth, and equating both of these areas of their creativity in terms of possibility of accessing the truth and expressing it.
* Artykuł powstał przy wsparciu Narodowego Centrum Nauki, numer grantu 2017/27/B/HS1/00234.
Artur Hellich
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 129-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.023.18559Niniejszy tekst informuje o odkryciu w mieszkaniu Tadeusza Komendanta znaczącej części oryginalnych rękopiśmiennych zapisków, które zostały wprowadzone do jego książki Lustro i kamień, a następnie odpowiada na pytanie, jakie to znalezisko ma konsekwencje dla interpretacji owej książki. Wskazuje także na korelacje między Lustrem a kamieniem a Władzami dyskursu Komendanta i interpretuje kryptoautobiograficzne partie tej ostatniej publikacji. W ostatniej zaś części uogólnia obserwacje wyniesione z przeprowadzonych interpretacji i wykorzystuje je w refleksji nad wyłaniającą się ideą archiwum i pożądaną formą udostępniania dorobku Komendanta.
The Komendant’s Mirrors
This text reports on the discovery, which was made in Tadeusz Komendant’s apartment, of a significant part of the original manuscripts that were included in his book Lustro i kamień… [The Mirror and the Stone…], and then answers the question of what consequences this find has for the interpretation of the aforementioned book. The author also points out to the correlations between Lustro i kamień… and Władze dyskursu [The Power of Discourse] by Komendant and interprets the crypto-autobiographical parts of the latter. In the last part, he generalizes the observations acquired from theseerpretations and uses them while reflecting on the idea of the archive and the desired form of making Komendant’s heritage accessible.
Monika Ładoń
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 143-160
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.024.18560Autorka artykułu przedstawia wybrane wątki książki Bydlęce brzemię. Wyzwolenie ludzi z niepełnosprawnością i zwierząt Sunaury Taylor, amerykańskiej pisarki, malarki i aktywistki, chorującej na artrogrypozę. Omawiany esej z jednej strony opiera się na autobiograficznym doświadczeniu niepełnosprawności autorki, z drugiej zaś strony dotyczy wspólnoty niepełnosprawnych, określanych jako „największa mniejszość”. Autorka artykułu skupia uwagę na kilku problemach. Po pierwsze, referuje tok wywodu Taylor prowadzący ją do uznania bliźniaczego statusu osób z niepełnosprawnością i zwierząt. Po drugie, na tle disability studies i animal studies rozpatruje znaczenie idei Taylor, która zmierza do wskazania obszarów wzajemnych ludzko-zwierzęcych oddziaływań i możliwości porozumienia międzygatunkowego opartego na trosce i opiece. W drugiej części artykułu interpretuje powieść Przyjaciel Sigrid Nunez oraz opowiadanie Suka Andrzeja Stasiuka z wykorzystaniem teorii Taylor i perspektywy zootanatologii.
Human-Animal Alliances. Zoothanatological Readings in Perspective Beasts of Burden by Sunaura Taylor
The author of the article presents selected threads of the book of Sunaura Taylor, Beasts of Burden. Animal and Disability Liberation. Taylor is an American writer, painter and activist, who suffers from artrogryphosis. The essay is, on the one hand, based on author’s autobiographical experience of disability, and on the other hand, it concerned with the disabled community, defined as the “largest minority.” In the discussion of the book, the author of the article focuses on several issues. First, she presents Taylor’s argument leading to the recognition of the twin status of people with disabilities and animals. Secondly, based on disability studies and animal studies, the author considers the meaning of Taylor’s ideas, which points to the areas of mutual human-animal interactions and the possibilities of interspecies understanding based on care. The second part of the article presents the possibility of interpreting two novels: The Friend by Sigrid Nunez and Suka by Andrzej Stasiuk based on Taylor’s theories and the perspective of zoothanatology.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 161-175
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.025.18561W artykule przedstawiono wybrane zagadnienia dotyczące autobiograficznych praktyk archiwalnych Kazimiery Iłłakowiczówny. Podstawą i inspiracją do ich zreferowania jest monografia Lucyny Marzec Papiery po Iłłakowiczównie. Archiwum jako przedmiot badań. W pierwszej części szkicu opisano kwestie związane ze ściśle relacyjnym charakterem procesu archiwizowania spuścizny poetki. Głównymi wątkami rozważań zawartych w drugiej części eseju są zasady budowania narracji biograficznej oraz problematyka sprawczości. W części ostatniej omówiono, jakie znaczenie w pracy badaczki archiwum ma warsztatowy bricolage.
Papers in Movement. On Lucyna Marzec’s Book Iłłakowiczówna’s Paper. The Archive as Research Object
In the article, the author presents certain issues concerning autobiographical archival practices of Kazimiera Iłłakowiczówna. The basis and inspiration to discuss these practices is Iłłakowiczówna’s Paper. The Archive as Research Object, a monograph by Lucyna Marzec. In the first part of the essay, the author describes problems associated with a strictly relational character of the archival processing of the poet’s legacy. The creation rules of biographical narrative and the question of agency are among the main themes in the second part of the article. In the last part, the author discusses the importance of a bricolage in the workshop of an archive researcher.
Magdalena Rembowska-Płuciennik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 1-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.017.18553Niniejszy artykuł poświęcony jest zoonarratologii jako odmianie narratologii postklasycznej. Omawia zagadnienia, które wymagają ponownego przemyślenia w kontekście transdyscyplinowego zwrotu ku zwierzętom. Fundamentalne założenia epistemologiczne narratologii są bowiem otwarcie antropocentryczne. Narracja konceptualizowana jest jako kategoria mentalna i językowa zależna od sposobu funkcjonowania ludzkiego umysłu. Różne dyscypliny naukowe stawiają ze swojej perspektywy pytania o możliwość komunikacji ze zwierzęciem jako autonomicznym i odrębnym podmiotem, którego poznanie rodzi się przede wszystkim w interakcji. Wymaga to także nowego podejścia do tak ważnych kategorii narratologicznych jak bohater, empatia, identyfikacja, perspektywa narracyjna. W artykule pokazuję rolę perspektywy drugoosobowej jako narracyjnego narzędzia tematyzowania namysłu nad antropocentryzmem narracji.
Fur of the Text. Trans-species Relations in Zoonarratology
This article is devoted to zoonarratology as a variant of postclassical narratology. It discusses issues that require rethinking in the context of the transdisciplinary animal turn. The fundamental epistemological assumptions of narratology are openly anthropocentric. Narration is conceptualized as a mental and linguistic category dependent on the way in which the human mind functions. Variety of disciplines pose questions about the possibility of communicating with an animal as an autonomous and separate subject, whose cognition is primarily born through interaction. Thus, it requires a new approach to such important narrative categories as character, empathy, identification, and the narrative perspective. In this article, the author shows the role of the secondperson perspective as a narrative tool for thematizing the reflection on anthropocentrism of the narrative.
Księga o przyjaciołach Zofii Nałkowskiej i Marii Wielopolskiej. Karta z dziejów polskich zoonarracji
Tomasz Sobieraj
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 21-42
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.018.18554Artykuł stanowi próbę interpretacji Księgi o przyjaciołach, wydanego w 1927 roku tomu nowel i opowiadań Zofii Nałkowskiej i Marii Jehanne Wielopolskiej, poświęconego tematyce zwierzęcej. Obie autorki były miłośniczkami zwierząt, protestowały przeciwko wszelkim formom ludzkiej przemocy w stosunku do nich, nawiązywały bliskie relacje uczuciowe z nimi. W Księdze o przyjaciołach da się odnaleźć liczne ślady krytyki postaw antropocentrycznych oraz głosy w obronie zwierząt. Nałkowska i Wielopolska potrafiły wniknąć w życie psychiczne zwierząt, ukazywały je jako indywidualności o dużych zdolnościach poznawczych i emocjonalnych. Księga o przyjaciołach może być uznana za przykład zoonarracji przedstawiających zwierzęta nie w sposób skonwencjonalizowany, lecz jako podmioty, których doświadczenia poszerzają horyzonty poznawcze całości. Utwory Nałkowskiej cechowała pewna powściągliwość stylistyczna, z kolei Wielopolska preferowała prozę poetycką o stylu emfatycznym.
The Book on Friends by Zofia Nałkowska and Maria Wielopolska. A Page from the History of Polish Zoonarrative
This article is an attempt to interpret The Book on Friends, a volume of short stories written by Zofia Nałkowska and Maria Jehanne Wielopolska, published in 1927 year. The Book on Friends was devoted to the theme of animals. Both Nałkowska and Wielopolska were animal lovers, protesting against all forms of human cruelty towards them, and establishing close emotional relationships with them. In The Book on Friends, numerous traces of criticism of anthropocentric attitudes and voices in defence of animals can be found. Nałkowska and Wielopolska were able to penetrate into the psychological life of animals, portraying them as individuals with great cognitive and emotional abilities. The Book on Friends can be seen as an example of the Polish zoonarrative (an animal narrative), presenting animals not in a conventional way, but as subjects whose experiences broaden the cognitive horizons. Nałkowska’s works were characterized by a certain stylistic restraint, while Wielopolska preferred poetic prose with an emphatic style.
Cezary Zalewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 43-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.019.18555Artykuł jest analizą epistolografii Henryka Sienkiewicza powstałą w trakcie jego pobytu w Grecji (w 1886 roku). Podstawową kategorią interpretacyjną jest figura pielgrzyma, która wykorzystana zostaje w dwóch modalnościach: (1) jako scalający i porządkujący projekt autobiograficzny i (2) jako opis konkretnej wędrówki do miejsca świętego (tu: Akropolu). W pierwszym wypadku podróż do Grecji będzie próbą powrotu do siebie samego z okresu studiów filologicznych; w drugim – odprawieniem prywatnego rytuału na ruinach świątyń. Drugi aspekt zostanie poddany wnikliwej analizie pod kątem: (a) wrażeń, (b) wyobrażeń i (c) wyjaśnień, które uruchamia pobyt na Akropolu. W wyniku dociekań stwierdzona zostaje u Sienkiewicza postawa estetycznego panteizmu, która uzyskuje zabarwienie stoickie. W konkluzjach wskazana zostaje różnica między tym stanowiskiem a doświadczeniem ściśle religijnym, które podlega tu wyraźnemu wyparciu.
A Pilgrim and a Pantheist. Henryk Sienkiewicz in Athens
The article is an analysis of Henryk Sienkiewicz’s epistolography written during his stay in Greece (in 1886). The basic interpretive category is the figure of the pilgrim, which is used in two modalities: (1) as a unifying and organizing autobiographical project and (2) as a description of a specific journey to a sacred place (here: the Acropolis). In the first case, the trip to Greece will be an attempt to return to the self from the period of philological studies; in the second one – to perform a private ritual on the ruins of ancient temples. The second aspect will be analysed in depth in terms of: (a) impressions, (b) imaginings and (c) explanations that are triggered by a stay on the Acropolis. As a result of the inquiry, the presence of an attitude of aesthetic pantheism, which acquires a Stoic tinge, is established in Sienkiewicz. In the conclusion, the difference between this stance and a strictly religious experience is indicated, which is subject here to a clear suppression.
Maciej Gloger
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 67-91
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.020.18556Artykuł charakteryzuje wpływ wydanego w latach 1882–1883 Dziennika intymnego Henriego-Frédérica Amiela na twórczość i światopogląd Henryka Sienkiewicza, zwłaszcza zaś na jego powieść Bez dogmatu. Polski pisarz zapoznał się z dziełem Amiela na pewno na początku 1890 roku. Wydaje się jednak, że sława Amiela, potęgowana szkicami o nim Ernesta Renana i Paula Bourgeta, już wcześniej zaważyła na przeorientowaniu się twórczych zainteresowań Sienkiewicza odchodzącego pod koniec lat 80. XIX wieku od epiki historycznej ku problemom współczesności i formie powieści pierwszoosobowej. Przedmiotem analizy porównawczej jest więc głośna w Europie powieść Bez dogmatu (1891) przedstawiająca kryzys nowoczesnej tożsamości europejskiej. Analiza zarówno powieści, jak i epistolografii Sienkiewicza wykazuje liczne analogie światopoglądowe z myślą Amiela, zwłaszcza w kwestii rozumienia przyczyn kryzysu kultury europejskiej oraz człowieka drugiej połowy XIX wieku. Obaj pisarze wskazywali na destrukcyjny wpływ racjonalistycznej autoanalizy, metodologii pozytywizmu odniesionej do humanistyki oraz mechanistycznie pojmowanej idei postępu. Sienkiewicza do Amiela zbliżyły także polityczny profetyzm i stosunek do ruchów rewolucyjnych, charakterystyczny dla przedstawicieli nowoczesnego konserwatyzmu europejskiego reprezentowanego przez Edmunda Burke’a i Alexisa de Tocqevilla.
Sienkiewicz and Amiel. About a Meeting of Mind and Two Modern Intimist Strategies
The article presents the influence of Henri-Frédéric Amiel’s The Journal Intime published between 1882–1883 on the works and world-view of the 1905 Polish Nobel Prize winner Henryk Sienkiewicz, and in particular on his novel Without Dogma. The Polish writer must have read Amiel’s journal around early 1890. It seems however, that Amiel’s popularity, amplified by Ernest Renan’s and Paul Bourget’s sketches about him, had already induced a shift in Sienkiewicz’s artistic interests, who in the late 1880s moved from historical epics in favour of the issues of modernity and a first- -person-narrative novel. The comparative analysis investigates the Europe-famous novel Without Dogma (1891) touching upon the crisis of modern European identity. The analysis of the novel, as well as Sienkiewicz’s epistolography, points out to a number of world-view analogies with Amiel, especially in terms of where they saw the roots of the crisis of European culture and humanity in the second half of the 19th century. Both writers emphasized the destructive influence of rationalist self- -analysis, positivist methodology drawing on humanities, and a mechanical perception of the idea of progress. Sienkiewicz also shared Amiel’s political prophetism and approach to revolutionary movements, characteristic for representatives of modern European conservatism professed by Edmund Burke and Alexis de Tocqueville.
Andrzej Juszczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 93-110
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.021.18557Artykuł poświęcony jest analizie klasycznych tekstów utopijnych (Thomas More, Tommaso Campanella, Johann V. Andreae, Francis Bacon) pod kątem zaprezentowanego w nich obrazu kobiety. Autor omawia kwestie: miejsca kobiety w organizacji utopijnych społeczeństw, roli kobiety w rodzinie, pracy kobiet, dostępu kobiet do nauki, w kontekście deklarowanej przez autorów literackich utopii równości obu płci. Tekst sytuuje też utopijne wizje społeczeństw idealnych na tle badań historycznych dotyczących miejsca kobiety w Europie XVI i XVII wieku.
Women in Men’s Dreams of an Ideal World. Classic Literary Utopias of the 16th and 17th Centuries
The article focuses on the analysis of classic utopian texts (Thomas More, Tommaso Campanella, Johann V. Andreae, Francis Bacon) in terms of women’s image presented in them. The author discusses the issues of the women’s place in the organization of utopian societies, the role of women in the family, the work of women and women’s access to science, in context of the equality of men and women declared by the authors of the literary utopias. The text compares utopian visions of ideal societies and the results of historical research on women’s place in Europe in the 16th and 17th centuries.
Mieczysław Jagłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 111-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.022.18558Artykuł dotyczy jednego z najbardziej fascynujących dzieł prozatorskich XX wieku – Księgi niepokoju Fernanda Pessoi, jednego z najwybitniejszych poetów języka portugalskiego. Niezwykłość Księgi na tym między innymi polega, że może być ona dowolnie składana z nieopublikowanych przez Pessoę 30 tysięcy fragmentów, których autorstwo przypisał on nie sobie, lecz swemu półheteronimowi (porte-parole) Bernardowi Soaresowi. W artkule podjęto dociekania dotyczące filozoficznych źródeł charakterystycznego dla twórczości Pessoi zjawiska heteronimii oraz obsesyjnego wątku Księgi – niemożności uchwycenia przez jej narratora sensu swego życia i własnej tożsamości. W tym kontekście rozważano kwestię relacji między literaturą i filozofią w obliczu modernistycznego podważenia roszczeń filozofii do prawdy i zrównania obu tych obszarów twórczości pod względem możliwości dostępu do prawdy i jej wyrażania.
Metaphysics and Literature in the Time of Untruth. On The Book of Disquiet by Fernando Pessoa
The article is concerned with one of the most fascinating prose texts of the 20th century – Livro do desassossego (The Book of Disquiet) by Fernando Pessoa, one of the most prominent poets of the Portuguese language. The uniqueness of the Book, among others, is illustrated by the fact that it can be freely composed from 30,000 fragments Pessoa did not publish, but whose authorship he did not ascribe to himself, but to his half-heteronym (porte-parole), Bernardo Soares. The article explores the philosophical sources of the phenomenon of heteronymy characteristic for Pessoa’s work and the obsessive thread of the Book – the narrator’s inability to grasp the sense of his life and his own identity. In this context, the issue of relations between literature and philosophy is considered, with regard to the modernist undermining of philosophy’s claims to truth, and equating both of these areas of their creativity in terms of possibility of accessing the truth and expressing it.
* Artykuł powstał przy wsparciu Narodowego Centrum Nauki, numer grantu 2017/27/B/HS1/00234.
Artur Hellich
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 129-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.023.18559Niniejszy tekst informuje o odkryciu w mieszkaniu Tadeusza Komendanta znaczącej części oryginalnych rękopiśmiennych zapisków, które zostały wprowadzone do jego książki Lustro i kamień, a następnie odpowiada na pytanie, jakie to znalezisko ma konsekwencje dla interpretacji owej książki. Wskazuje także na korelacje między Lustrem a kamieniem a Władzami dyskursu Komendanta i interpretuje kryptoautobiograficzne partie tej ostatniej publikacji. W ostatniej zaś części uogólnia obserwacje wyniesione z przeprowadzonych interpretacji i wykorzystuje je w refleksji nad wyłaniającą się ideą archiwum i pożądaną formą udostępniania dorobku Komendanta.
The Komendant’s Mirrors
This text reports on the discovery, which was made in Tadeusz Komendant’s apartment, of a significant part of the original manuscripts that were included in his book Lustro i kamień… [The Mirror and the Stone…], and then answers the question of what consequences this find has for the interpretation of the aforementioned book. The author also points out to the correlations between Lustro i kamień… and Władze dyskursu [The Power of Discourse] by Komendant and interprets the crypto-autobiographical parts of the latter. In the last part, he generalizes the observations acquired from theseerpretations and uses them while reflecting on the idea of the archive and the desired form of making Komendant’s heritage accessible.
Monika Ładoń
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 143-160
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.024.18560Autorka artykułu przedstawia wybrane wątki książki Bydlęce brzemię. Wyzwolenie ludzi z niepełnosprawnością i zwierząt Sunaury Taylor, amerykańskiej pisarki, malarki i aktywistki, chorującej na artrogrypozę. Omawiany esej z jednej strony opiera się na autobiograficznym doświadczeniu niepełnosprawności autorki, z drugiej zaś strony dotyczy wspólnoty niepełnosprawnych, określanych jako „największa mniejszość”. Autorka artykułu skupia uwagę na kilku problemach. Po pierwsze, referuje tok wywodu Taylor prowadzący ją do uznania bliźniaczego statusu osób z niepełnosprawnością i zwierząt. Po drugie, na tle disability studies i animal studies rozpatruje znaczenie idei Taylor, która zmierza do wskazania obszarów wzajemnych ludzko-zwierzęcych oddziaływań i możliwości porozumienia międzygatunkowego opartego na trosce i opiece. W drugiej części artykułu interpretuje powieść Przyjaciel Sigrid Nunez oraz opowiadanie Suka Andrzeja Stasiuka z wykorzystaniem teorii Taylor i perspektywy zootanatologii.
Human-Animal Alliances. Zoothanatological Readings in Perspective Beasts of Burden by Sunaura Taylor
The author of the article presents selected threads of the book of Sunaura Taylor, Beasts of Burden. Animal and Disability Liberation. Taylor is an American writer, painter and activist, who suffers from artrogryphosis. The essay is, on the one hand, based on author’s autobiographical experience of disability, and on the other hand, it concerned with the disabled community, defined as the “largest minority.” In the discussion of the book, the author of the article focuses on several issues. First, she presents Taylor’s argument leading to the recognition of the twin status of people with disabilities and animals. Secondly, based on disability studies and animal studies, the author considers the meaning of Taylor’s ideas, which points to the areas of mutual human-animal interactions and the possibilities of interspecies understanding based on care. The second part of the article presents the possibility of interpreting two novels: The Friend by Sigrid Nunez and Suka by Andrzej Stasiuk based on Taylor’s theories and the perspective of zoothanatology.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (57) 2023, 2023, s. 161-175
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.025.18561W artykule przedstawiono wybrane zagadnienia dotyczące autobiograficznych praktyk archiwalnych Kazimiery Iłłakowiczówny. Podstawą i inspiracją do ich zreferowania jest monografia Lucyny Marzec Papiery po Iłłakowiczównie. Archiwum jako przedmiot badań. W pierwszej części szkicu opisano kwestie związane ze ściśle relacyjnym charakterem procesu archiwizowania spuścizny poetki. Głównymi wątkami rozważań zawartych w drugiej części eseju są zasady budowania narracji biograficznej oraz problematyka sprawczości. W części ostatniej omówiono, jakie znaczenie w pracy badaczki archiwum ma warsztatowy bricolage.
Papers in Movement. On Lucyna Marzec’s Book Iłłakowiczówna’s Paper. The Archive as Research Object
In the article, the author presents certain issues concerning autobiographical archival practices of Kazimiera Iłłakowiczówna. The basis and inspiration to discuss these practices is Iłłakowiczówna’s Paper. The Archive as Research Object, a monograph by Lucyna Marzec. In the first part of the essay, the author describes problems associated with a strictly relational character of the archival processing of the poet’s legacy. The creation rules of biographical narrative and the question of agency are among the main themes in the second part of the article. In the last part, the author discusses the importance of a bricolage in the workshop of an archive researcher.
Data publikacji: 2023
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja naukowa: Jerzy Franczak
Projekt okładki: Maciej Godawa.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 1-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.009.18187Artykuł proponuje kontekstową interpretację Kresu kultury chłopskiej Wiesława Myśliwskiego, ze szczególnym uwzględnieniem takich kwestii, jak historyczna izolacja warstwy chłopskiej, jej narodotwórczy potencjał, idealizacja i mityzacja chłopa. Pisarz wykorzystuje elegijny dyskurs, by sformułować własny program literacki obliczony na restytucję utraconych elementów tradycyjnej kultury. Ostatnia część artykułu kontrastuje tę funeralną wizję z fenomenem disco polo, który stanowi świadectwo żywotności kultury chłopskiej, odradzającej się w formie niskiej i hybrydowej.
Four Funerals and a Wedding
The aim of the paper is to interpret Wiesław Myśliwski’s The End of Peasant Culture, with particular emphasis on the issues such as the historical isolation of the peasantry, its nation-building potential, idealization and mythization of the peasant. The writer uses elegiac discourse to formulate his own literary program aimed at restitution of lost elements of traditional culture. The last part of the article contrasts this funeral vin vision with the phenomenon of disco polo, which is the proof for the vitality of peasant culture, reborn in a lowbrow and hybrid form.
Kasper Pfeifer
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 21-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.010.18188Artykuł analizuje politykę Słowa o Jakubie Szeli Brunona Jasieńskiego. Drugi poemat polskiego futurysty (1926) podejmuje problematykę dominującej mitologii panowania w II Rzeczypospolitej. Dyskutując uwikłania historiografii w aparat władzy, autor rozprawy śledzi sposoby, w jakie utwór Jasieńskiego rozsadza hegemoniczny dyskurs o rabacji galicyjskiej, przedstawia ją jako pozytywną opowieść o nieudanej próbie emancypacji i przechwytuje dawne chłopskie pragnienia, by projektować potencjalność nowej wspólnoty. Jasieński dyskutuje w swoim poemacie policyjne uwikłania postszlacheckiej historiografii oraz poszukuje dróg wiodących do przezwyciężenia jej hegemonicznych pretensji do uniwersalizmu. Z następująco rozumianego napięcia wyłaniają się stawiane przez poetę pytania o to, co powinniśmy uważać za wspólne oraz jak należy używać przeszłości oraz polityki estetyki w walce o rekonfigurację dominujących sposobów bycia razem.
How Much Is The Peasant Blood Worth? On the Emancipation of Peasants in Bruno Jasieński’s The Tale of Jakub Szela
This paper analyzes the politics of the Tale of Jakub Szela (Słowo o Jakubie Szeli, 1926) by Bruno Jasieński. The second long poem of the most renowned Polish futurist investigates mechanisms of the mythology of power in the 1920s Poland. Discussing the entanglements of historiography in the power apparatus, one may trace how Jasieński’s work exercises the hegemonic discourse on the Peasant Uprising of 1846 in Galicia, proposing to use this historical event as a positive story about emancipation and the nucleus for the new community. In his poem, Jasieński discusses the suppressing attributes of nationalist historiography and explores possibilities to overcome its hegemonic claims to universalism. From this tension arise Jasieński’s questions about what we should consider common or collectively shared and how unconventional historiography and politics of aesthetics should be used during the struggle for reconfiguring the prevalent ways of being together in social context.
Kacper Pobłocki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 59-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.011.18189Tekst stanowi krytyczne omówienie powieści Pałac Wiesława Myśliwskiego. Autor najpierw przedstawia istniejące interpretacje tej powieści, a następnie pokazuje, iż brakuje w nich opisu tego, co jest jednym z fundamentalnych elementów fabuły: opisu przemocy seksualnej „jaśniepanów” na kobietach zarówno z klasy szlacheckiej, jak i chłopskiej. Na podstawie tego materiału autor twierdzi, iż Pałac jest przenikliwą analizą związków między klasowością a płcią kulturową, i w tym sensie pokazuje, iż proza Myśliwskiego jest intersekcjonalna. W ostatniej części artykułu autor omawia najnowsze badania psychologiczne oraz neurologiczne traumy i pokazuje, że tłumaczą one nie tylko treści zawarte w Pałacu, ale i formę tej powieści.
Reviving the Memory: Trauma, Sexual Violence and Intersectionality in Wiesław Myśliwski’s The Palace
This article is a critical analysis of the novel The Palace by Wieslaw Myśliwski. The author first presents the existing interpretations of this work, and then shows that they lack a description of what is one of the most fundamental elements of the plot: the description of sexual violence by the noblemen against women of both the gentry and peasant social classes. Based on this material, the author argues that The Palace is a compelling analysis of the relationship between class and gender, and in this sense shows Myśliwski’s prose as intersectional. In the very last part of the essay, the author discusses the latest psychological and neurological studies of trauma and shows that they explain not only the content of The Palace but also the unusual form of this novel.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 83-99
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.012.18190Artykuł prezentuje propozycję odczytania doświadczenia awansu społecznego w trybie dysymilacyjnym. Na podstawie analizy powieści Majdan Mariana Pilota, jednego z twórców zaliczanych do tak zwanego nurtu chłopskiego, autorka rozważa przeciwny do asymilacyjnego proces stawania się nie-tożsamym i afirmowania własnej odrębności. Zaczerpnięty z prozy Pilota termin „rozkraczność” pozwala opisywać kondycję Przemieszczonego podmiotu jako trwanie w stanie ambiwalencji między heteronomicznością a autonomicznością.
Escape Into Straddleness. On the Experience of Social Advancement in the Dissimilation Mode in the Novel Majdan by Marian Pilot
The article sets out to investigate the experience of social advancement in the dissimilation mode, which is contrary to the assimilation. The process of becoming non-identical and affirming one’s distinctiveness is examined in reference to the novel Majdan by Marian Pilot, one of the authors of the so-called peasant current in the Polish literature. The term “rozkraczność” (“straddle-ness”) taken from Pilot’s prose is used to describe the condition of a displaced subject as persistence in a state of ambivalence between heteronomy and autonomy.
Hanna Gosk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 101-120
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.013.18191Na wybranych przykładach hybrydycznej gatunkowo prozy Andrzeja Stasiuka, traktowanej w kategoriach exemplum, autorka rozważa rzadziej podejmowane w przekazach aspekty okupacyjnych doświadczeń polskiej wsi i powojennego awansu społecznego chłopów. Prezentuje punkty wyjścia i dojścia tego procesu, decydujące o dzisiejszej kondycji świadomościowej potomków ludzi, którzy albo ze wsi migrowali do miast, albo w rodzinnych wsiach pozostali, żyjąc w Polsce Ludowej, a potem mierząc się z transformacją ustrojową 1989 roku. Wywód koncentruje się na trzech zasadniczych problemach: okupacyjnym zderzeniu mazowiecko-podlaskiego chłopstwa z nowoczesnością; na jego powojennym stosunku do rewolucji umożliwiającej migrację do miasta oraz na grze wyższości i niższości (pogardy i wstydu) w tożsamościowych konstrukcjach współczesnych Polaków o wiejskich korzeniach.
The “Locals.” What Does Andrzej Stasiuk Tell Us About, Presenting the WWII Occupation and Postwar Images of Peasants from the Bug Villages of Mazowsze and Podlasie and Their Descendants?
The article examines the aspects of the WWII experience of the Polish village and the postwar social advancement of peasants – that are rarely considered in witness narratives – on the examples from Andrzej Stasiuk’s generically hybrid prose writing, treated here as an exemplum. It presents the departure and arrival points of that process, determining today’s condition of the social and cultural consciousness of the descendants of those people who either migrated from the countryside to the cities, or remained in their native villages, living in the Polish People’s Republic, and – later on – facing the system transformation after 1989. The discussion concentrates on three essential problems: the WWII clash of the peasantry from Mazowsze and Podlasie with modernity; their postwar attitude to the revolution which made the migration to the city possible, and the interplay between superiority and inferiority (contempt and shame) in identity constructs of the contemporary Poles with peasant roots.
Dariusz Nowacki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 121-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.014.18192Celem artykułu jest prezentacja zbioru powieści i opowiadań o tematyce wiejskiej powstałych w ostatnich latach (2013–2022). Autor przyjął pojemną kategorię „proza wiejskich przestrzeni”, wskazując na jej zalety i ograniczenia. Następnie wymienia dwie podstawowe właściwości nowej prozy wiejskiej: skupienie na przeszłości oraz na jej powagę. W części zasadniczej autor odnosi się do dwu pojęć zawartych w tytule: ucieczki i powroty. Odnotowuje, że w nowej polskiej prozie mamy do czynienia z ucieczkami z miast na wieś, nigdy w odwrotnym kierunku. Kwestię literackich powrotów na wieś dzieli na kilka zagadnień problemowych. W najbardziej ogólnym ujęciu jest to, opisana przez krytykę literacką, nowa fala literatury wiejskiej, która na ogół była łączona ze zwrotem plebejskim (ludowym), jaki dokonał się w kulturze polskiej w połowie drugiej dekady XXI wieku. Następnie – na przykładzie prozy Andrzeja Stasiuka – omawia prywatne powroty pisarzy do ich wiejskiego dzieciństwa oraz przedstawia oryginalny projekt literacki, antologię gromadzącą opowiadania napisane przez członków Związku Pisarzy ze Wsi. W kolejnej części artykułu omówiony został problem krótkotrwałego powrotu na wieś, traktowanego jako „turnus rehabilitacyjny”. Artykuł zamyka interpretacja i analiza trzech utworów Andrzeja Muszyńskiego, pisarza, który od dekady jest szczególnie przywiązany do problematyki wiejskiej.
Escapes and Returns. The Village in the New Polish Prose
The aim of the article is to present a collection of rural novels written in recent years (2013–2022). The author adopted the expanded category of “prose of rural spaces,” pointing to its advantages and limitations. Then he lists two basic features of the new rural prose: focus on the past and its seriousness. In the main part, the author refers to two concepts mentioned in the title: escapes and returns. He notes that in new Polish prose we are dealing with escapes from the cities to the countryside, never in the opposite direction. He divides the issue of literary returns to the countryside into several problem clusters. In the most general terms, it is described by literary critics as a new wave of rural literature, which was generally associated with the plebeian (folk) turn that took place in Polish culture in the middle of the second decade of the 21st century. Then – on the example of Andrzej Stasiuk’s prose – he discusses the writer’s private returns to their rural childhoods and presents an original literary project, an anthology collecting stories written by members of the Writers’ Union from the Countryside. The next part of the article discusses the problem of a short-term return to the countryside, treated as a “rehabilitation stay.” The article closes with an interpretation and analysis of three works by Andrzej Muszyński, a writer who has been particularly attached to rural issues for a decade now.
Agnieszka Gajewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 143-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.015.18193W artykule autorka omawia monografię Krystyny Kłosińskiej zatytułowaną Neuroza. Zagrożone męskości. W syntetycznym ujęciu recenzentka sytuuje najnowszą książkę Kłosińskiej w kontekście jej wcześniejszych prac naukowych oraz studiów nad męskościami. Autorka ukazuje, że dla Krystyny Kłosińskiej neuroza to kategoria ogniskująca dziewiętnastowieczne obsesje, fantazje i uwewnętrznione lęki, związane z rozwojem technologicznym, wyzwaniami dotyczącymi przeobrażeń politycznych oraz gospodarką kapitalistyczną. Kłosińska stawia w centrum swoich dociekań figury męskości i interpretuje je z perspektywy podziałów genderowych dziewiętnastego stulecia.
Neurotic Masculinity. On Krystyna Kłosińska’s Book Neuroza. Zagrożone męskości
In this article, the author discusses Krystyna Kłosińska’s monograph entitled Neuroza. Zagrożone męskości. In a synthetic approach, the reviewer situates Kłosińska’s latest book in the context of her earlier scientific works and masculinity studies. The author shows that for Krystyna Kłosińska, neurosis is a category that brings together nineteenth-century obsessions; fantasies and internalized fears related to technological development; challenges related to political changes and the capitalist economy. Kłosińska puts the figures of masculinity at the center of her research and interprets them from the perspective of nineteenth-century gender divisions.
Joanna Bednarek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 151-158
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.016.18194Artykuł jest recenzją książki Michała Kozy Asceza, inność, nomadyzm. O dyskursach etycznych literatury polskiej po 1989 roku, dotyczącej etyczno-politycznego wymiaru polskiej prozy tego okresu.
Transformation and Literary Techniques of the Self. On Michał Koza’s book Asceza, inność, nomadyzm. O dyskursach etycznych literatury polskiej po 1989 roku
The article is a review of Michał Koza’s book Asceza, inność, nomadyzm. O dyskursach etycznych literatury polskiej po 1989 roku [Asceticism, alterity, nomadism. On the ethical discourses of Polish literature after 1989], concerning the ethical and political dimension of the prose of this period.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 1-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.009.18187Artykuł proponuje kontekstową interpretację Kresu kultury chłopskiej Wiesława Myśliwskiego, ze szczególnym uwzględnieniem takich kwestii, jak historyczna izolacja warstwy chłopskiej, jej narodotwórczy potencjał, idealizacja i mityzacja chłopa. Pisarz wykorzystuje elegijny dyskurs, by sformułować własny program literacki obliczony na restytucję utraconych elementów tradycyjnej kultury. Ostatnia część artykułu kontrastuje tę funeralną wizję z fenomenem disco polo, który stanowi świadectwo żywotności kultury chłopskiej, odradzającej się w formie niskiej i hybrydowej.
Four Funerals and a Wedding
The aim of the paper is to interpret Wiesław Myśliwski’s The End of Peasant Culture, with particular emphasis on the issues such as the historical isolation of the peasantry, its nation-building potential, idealization and mythization of the peasant. The writer uses elegiac discourse to formulate his own literary program aimed at restitution of lost elements of traditional culture. The last part of the article contrasts this funeral vin vision with the phenomenon of disco polo, which is the proof for the vitality of peasant culture, reborn in a lowbrow and hybrid form.
Kasper Pfeifer
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 21-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.010.18188Artykuł analizuje politykę Słowa o Jakubie Szeli Brunona Jasieńskiego. Drugi poemat polskiego futurysty (1926) podejmuje problematykę dominującej mitologii panowania w II Rzeczypospolitej. Dyskutując uwikłania historiografii w aparat władzy, autor rozprawy śledzi sposoby, w jakie utwór Jasieńskiego rozsadza hegemoniczny dyskurs o rabacji galicyjskiej, przedstawia ją jako pozytywną opowieść o nieudanej próbie emancypacji i przechwytuje dawne chłopskie pragnienia, by projektować potencjalność nowej wspólnoty. Jasieński dyskutuje w swoim poemacie policyjne uwikłania postszlacheckiej historiografii oraz poszukuje dróg wiodących do przezwyciężenia jej hegemonicznych pretensji do uniwersalizmu. Z następująco rozumianego napięcia wyłaniają się stawiane przez poetę pytania o to, co powinniśmy uważać za wspólne oraz jak należy używać przeszłości oraz polityki estetyki w walce o rekonfigurację dominujących sposobów bycia razem.
How Much Is The Peasant Blood Worth? On the Emancipation of Peasants in Bruno Jasieński’s The Tale of Jakub Szela
This paper analyzes the politics of the Tale of Jakub Szela (Słowo o Jakubie Szeli, 1926) by Bruno Jasieński. The second long poem of the most renowned Polish futurist investigates mechanisms of the mythology of power in the 1920s Poland. Discussing the entanglements of historiography in the power apparatus, one may trace how Jasieński’s work exercises the hegemonic discourse on the Peasant Uprising of 1846 in Galicia, proposing to use this historical event as a positive story about emancipation and the nucleus for the new community. In his poem, Jasieński discusses the suppressing attributes of nationalist historiography and explores possibilities to overcome its hegemonic claims to universalism. From this tension arise Jasieński’s questions about what we should consider common or collectively shared and how unconventional historiography and politics of aesthetics should be used during the struggle for reconfiguring the prevalent ways of being together in social context.
Kacper Pobłocki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 59-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.011.18189Tekst stanowi krytyczne omówienie powieści Pałac Wiesława Myśliwskiego. Autor najpierw przedstawia istniejące interpretacje tej powieści, a następnie pokazuje, iż brakuje w nich opisu tego, co jest jednym z fundamentalnych elementów fabuły: opisu przemocy seksualnej „jaśniepanów” na kobietach zarówno z klasy szlacheckiej, jak i chłopskiej. Na podstawie tego materiału autor twierdzi, iż Pałac jest przenikliwą analizą związków między klasowością a płcią kulturową, i w tym sensie pokazuje, iż proza Myśliwskiego jest intersekcjonalna. W ostatniej części artykułu autor omawia najnowsze badania psychologiczne oraz neurologiczne traumy i pokazuje, że tłumaczą one nie tylko treści zawarte w Pałacu, ale i formę tej powieści.
Reviving the Memory: Trauma, Sexual Violence and Intersectionality in Wiesław Myśliwski’s The Palace
This article is a critical analysis of the novel The Palace by Wieslaw Myśliwski. The author first presents the existing interpretations of this work, and then shows that they lack a description of what is one of the most fundamental elements of the plot: the description of sexual violence by the noblemen against women of both the gentry and peasant social classes. Based on this material, the author argues that The Palace is a compelling analysis of the relationship between class and gender, and in this sense shows Myśliwski’s prose as intersectional. In the very last part of the essay, the author discusses the latest psychological and neurological studies of trauma and shows that they explain not only the content of The Palace but also the unusual form of this novel.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 83-99
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.012.18190Artykuł prezentuje propozycję odczytania doświadczenia awansu społecznego w trybie dysymilacyjnym. Na podstawie analizy powieści Majdan Mariana Pilota, jednego z twórców zaliczanych do tak zwanego nurtu chłopskiego, autorka rozważa przeciwny do asymilacyjnego proces stawania się nie-tożsamym i afirmowania własnej odrębności. Zaczerpnięty z prozy Pilota termin „rozkraczność” pozwala opisywać kondycję Przemieszczonego podmiotu jako trwanie w stanie ambiwalencji między heteronomicznością a autonomicznością.
Escape Into Straddleness. On the Experience of Social Advancement in the Dissimilation Mode in the Novel Majdan by Marian Pilot
The article sets out to investigate the experience of social advancement in the dissimilation mode, which is contrary to the assimilation. The process of becoming non-identical and affirming one’s distinctiveness is examined in reference to the novel Majdan by Marian Pilot, one of the authors of the so-called peasant current in the Polish literature. The term “rozkraczność” (“straddle-ness”) taken from Pilot’s prose is used to describe the condition of a displaced subject as persistence in a state of ambivalence between heteronomy and autonomy.
Hanna Gosk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 101-120
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.013.18191Na wybranych przykładach hybrydycznej gatunkowo prozy Andrzeja Stasiuka, traktowanej w kategoriach exemplum, autorka rozważa rzadziej podejmowane w przekazach aspekty okupacyjnych doświadczeń polskiej wsi i powojennego awansu społecznego chłopów. Prezentuje punkty wyjścia i dojścia tego procesu, decydujące o dzisiejszej kondycji świadomościowej potomków ludzi, którzy albo ze wsi migrowali do miast, albo w rodzinnych wsiach pozostali, żyjąc w Polsce Ludowej, a potem mierząc się z transformacją ustrojową 1989 roku. Wywód koncentruje się na trzech zasadniczych problemach: okupacyjnym zderzeniu mazowiecko-podlaskiego chłopstwa z nowoczesnością; na jego powojennym stosunku do rewolucji umożliwiającej migrację do miasta oraz na grze wyższości i niższości (pogardy i wstydu) w tożsamościowych konstrukcjach współczesnych Polaków o wiejskich korzeniach.
The “Locals.” What Does Andrzej Stasiuk Tell Us About, Presenting the WWII Occupation and Postwar Images of Peasants from the Bug Villages of Mazowsze and Podlasie and Their Descendants?
The article examines the aspects of the WWII experience of the Polish village and the postwar social advancement of peasants – that are rarely considered in witness narratives – on the examples from Andrzej Stasiuk’s generically hybrid prose writing, treated here as an exemplum. It presents the departure and arrival points of that process, determining today’s condition of the social and cultural consciousness of the descendants of those people who either migrated from the countryside to the cities, or remained in their native villages, living in the Polish People’s Republic, and – later on – facing the system transformation after 1989. The discussion concentrates on three essential problems: the WWII clash of the peasantry from Mazowsze and Podlasie with modernity; their postwar attitude to the revolution which made the migration to the city possible, and the interplay between superiority and inferiority (contempt and shame) in identity constructs of the contemporary Poles with peasant roots.
Dariusz Nowacki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 121-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.014.18192Celem artykułu jest prezentacja zbioru powieści i opowiadań o tematyce wiejskiej powstałych w ostatnich latach (2013–2022). Autor przyjął pojemną kategorię „proza wiejskich przestrzeni”, wskazując na jej zalety i ograniczenia. Następnie wymienia dwie podstawowe właściwości nowej prozy wiejskiej: skupienie na przeszłości oraz na jej powagę. W części zasadniczej autor odnosi się do dwu pojęć zawartych w tytule: ucieczki i powroty. Odnotowuje, że w nowej polskiej prozie mamy do czynienia z ucieczkami z miast na wieś, nigdy w odwrotnym kierunku. Kwestię literackich powrotów na wieś dzieli na kilka zagadnień problemowych. W najbardziej ogólnym ujęciu jest to, opisana przez krytykę literacką, nowa fala literatury wiejskiej, która na ogół była łączona ze zwrotem plebejskim (ludowym), jaki dokonał się w kulturze polskiej w połowie drugiej dekady XXI wieku. Następnie – na przykładzie prozy Andrzeja Stasiuka – omawia prywatne powroty pisarzy do ich wiejskiego dzieciństwa oraz przedstawia oryginalny projekt literacki, antologię gromadzącą opowiadania napisane przez członków Związku Pisarzy ze Wsi. W kolejnej części artykułu omówiony został problem krótkotrwałego powrotu na wieś, traktowanego jako „turnus rehabilitacyjny”. Artykuł zamyka interpretacja i analiza trzech utworów Andrzeja Muszyńskiego, pisarza, który od dekady jest szczególnie przywiązany do problematyki wiejskiej.
Escapes and Returns. The Village in the New Polish Prose
The aim of the article is to present a collection of rural novels written in recent years (2013–2022). The author adopted the expanded category of “prose of rural spaces,” pointing to its advantages and limitations. Then he lists two basic features of the new rural prose: focus on the past and its seriousness. In the main part, the author refers to two concepts mentioned in the title: escapes and returns. He notes that in new Polish prose we are dealing with escapes from the cities to the countryside, never in the opposite direction. He divides the issue of literary returns to the countryside into several problem clusters. In the most general terms, it is described by literary critics as a new wave of rural literature, which was generally associated with the plebeian (folk) turn that took place in Polish culture in the middle of the second decade of the 21st century. Then – on the example of Andrzej Stasiuk’s prose – he discusses the writer’s private returns to their rural childhoods and presents an original literary project, an anthology collecting stories written by members of the Writers’ Union from the Countryside. The next part of the article discusses the problem of a short-term return to the countryside, treated as a “rehabilitation stay.” The article closes with an interpretation and analysis of three works by Andrzej Muszyński, a writer who has been particularly attached to rural issues for a decade now.
Agnieszka Gajewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 143-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.015.18193W artykule autorka omawia monografię Krystyny Kłosińskiej zatytułowaną Neuroza. Zagrożone męskości. W syntetycznym ujęciu recenzentka sytuuje najnowszą książkę Kłosińskiej w kontekście jej wcześniejszych prac naukowych oraz studiów nad męskościami. Autorka ukazuje, że dla Krystyny Kłosińskiej neuroza to kategoria ogniskująca dziewiętnastowieczne obsesje, fantazje i uwewnętrznione lęki, związane z rozwojem technologicznym, wyzwaniami dotyczącymi przeobrażeń politycznych oraz gospodarką kapitalistyczną. Kłosińska stawia w centrum swoich dociekań figury męskości i interpretuje je z perspektywy podziałów genderowych dziewiętnastego stulecia.
Neurotic Masculinity. On Krystyna Kłosińska’s Book Neuroza. Zagrożone męskości
In this article, the author discusses Krystyna Kłosińska’s monograph entitled Neuroza. Zagrożone męskości. In a synthetic approach, the reviewer situates Kłosińska’s latest book in the context of her earlier scientific works and masculinity studies. The author shows that for Krystyna Kłosińska, neurosis is a category that brings together nineteenth-century obsessions; fantasies and internalized fears related to technological development; challenges related to political changes and the capitalist economy. Kłosińska puts the figures of masculinity at the center of her research and interprets them from the perspective of nineteenth-century gender divisions.
Joanna Bednarek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (56) 2023 Chłopskość: rewizje, 2023, s. 151-158
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.016.18194Artykuł jest recenzją książki Michała Kozy Asceza, inność, nomadyzm. O dyskursach etycznych literatury polskiej po 1989 roku, dotyczącej etyczno-politycznego wymiaru polskiej prozy tego okresu.
Transformation and Literary Techniques of the Self. On Michał Koza’s book Asceza, inność, nomadyzm. O dyskursach etycznych literatury polskiej po 1989 roku
The article is a review of Michał Koza’s book Asceza, inność, nomadyzm. O dyskursach etycznych literatury polskiej po 1989 roku [Asceticism, alterity, nomadism. On the ethical discourses of Polish literature after 1989], concerning the ethical and political dimension of the prose of this period.
Data publikacji: 2023
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja naukowa: Paweł Bukowiec, Elżbieta Rybicka
Projekt okładki: Maciej Godawa.
Wojciech Browarny
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 1-15
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.001.17989"Polish Lusatia" – An Attempt at Literary Revitalization: On the Novels of Halina Barań
The article "Polish Lusatia" – An Attempt at Literary Revitalization: On the Novels of Halina Barań describes the collective memory and the regional identity field of the contemporary inhabitants of the area between Kwisa and Lusatian Neisse. „Polish Lusatia” is a borderland and polycentric area, therefore the author of the article takes into account it’s relationship with Polish and Sorbian national identification, "post-German" traces in the local landscape and regionally dominant (Lower) Silesia. From this perspective, he discusses Halina Barań's novels about Lusatia, analyzing the historiosophy and geopolitics of her fiction, as well as popular tropes used by the Bogatynia’s writer, including the "sack" (panhandle) and "tripoint" metaphors.
Tomasz Kaliściak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 17-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.002.17990In Search of the Nietota Flower. „Fossil Literature” and Paleobotany
The article focuses on the issues of paleontology, the science of plant fossils, with particular emphasis on paleobotanical threads devoted to fossil vegetation, which in the 19th century was closely related to philology, represented both by the science of literature and language. The author extracts the notions of “fossil literature” (Adam Mickiewicz) and “fossil poetry” (Ralph Waldo Emerson), pointing to their particular relationship with “paleobotany of the unconscious” (Kazimierz Wyka), presented from the psychoanalytic perspective (Eduard von Hartmann, Carl Gustav Jung, Charles Baudouin) as an archetype of collective, interspecies memory, reaching back to some common ancestor and root cause reminding us of the eternal coexistence of the organic and the inorganic, plant and animal, human and non-human. The author also draws attention to the ecological and ecocritical aspects of the fossil literature, which he perceives as the trace fossils of human life activity (ichnofossils), which make up the meta-layer of the Anthropocene.
Małgorzata Mikołajczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 41-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.003.17991Topophrenia – Guilt – Enoengram. Zielona Góra as a “Hidden, Covered” Place
In the contemporary prose of Zielona Góra, which is focused on the experience of the post-war past of the city, the sense of place-consciousness is topophrenic. Topophrenia, a concept introduced by Robert Tally as a notion of affective geography, provides a compelling explanation of feeling of the disorder, anxiety and dis-ease that exist between locals and the post-German town, which turns out to be the “hidden, covered” place. The concept of topophrenia is used to describe the dynamic, recursive interactions between the affected and the place understood as a “guilty city.” The associations revealed in the semantic game illustrate the transposition of “feeling guilty” into “connected with wine” (in Polish the word “winny” has two meanings: “being guilty” and “connected with wine”). Hence, the key figure of the contemporary Zielona Góra prose is the enographic mnemotopos – it transmits precognitive experiences and acts as an enoengram, transferring the “hidden, covered” into symbolic imagination.
Elżbieta Rybicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 61-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.004.17992Why Does Regional Literature Need an Imaginarium of Horror? On Gothicizing Lower Silesia
The article focuses on the relationship between gothicism and regionalism in the literature of Lower Silesia. The author poses a question about the role of the imaginarium of horror in shaping the psychotopography of the region, in which real, spectral and affective topographies converge. An important context is the peripheralization of the region after the political transformation, which resulted in economic regression of Lower Silesia. Gothic regionalism is therefore interpreted as a reaction to social, economic and political processes taking place on a local and global scale, but perceived from a peripheral point of view. As a descriptive term, however, it allows to recognize several aspects: the key role of center-periphery relations, local-global interactions, the influence of late capitalism, the return of repressed events as the uncanny, the horror of everyday life and the exclusion of what exceeds the internal normativity of regional communities. Works of selected authors were analysed, e.g. Joanna Bator, Olga Tokarczuk, Henryk Waniek, Jakub Bielawski, Maciej Bobula.
Katarzyna Sawicka-Mierzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 89-110
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.005.17993The Region in Translation
The article consists of two parts. The first contains a summary and an interpretation of the project “New regionalism in literary studies,” initiated in 2012 by Małgorzata Mikołajczak and Elżbieta Rybicka, joined by researchers from, among others, Białystok, Olsztyn, Katowice and Wrocław. The author looks at both external reception, analyzing reviews of the publications that are the aftermath of the New Regionalist conferences, and internal one, i.e. self-diagnoses formulated by its participants. One of the conclusions is the postulate to strengthen interregional comparative studies, which can be helped by the use of tools developed in the field of translation studies, especially in its cultural variety. The second part is devoted to the Belarusian writer from Podlasie, Sokrat Janowicz, who treated translation as a way to overcome the particular determinants of his own work and Belarusian culture.
Marta Tomczok
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 111-129
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.006.17994Coalpolis – Metropolitan Relation of Cities and “Under-Grounds”
The article proposes the use of a new concept of coal city, which allows describing regions of hard coal mining and post-mining regions by taking into account both their geology as well as their mining and economic culture. Węglopolis (Coal City) is a perspective on literature and art, particularly useful in attempts to assess the past of coal regions and design their future. The author shows the correlation of coalpolises both with the available naming tradition (Górnośląsko-Zagłębiowska Metropolia, polis, megalopolis), as well as with research on the Carbocene, a specified variant of the Anthropocene, in which the role of hard coal in creating and destroying societies, the natural environment and culture is taken into account.
Elżbieta Winiecka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 131-144
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.007.17995Performing Białoszewski. On MiroFor v. 1 and 2
The article is a discussion on two volumes of the journal MiroFor. Its authors, experts in Białoszewski’s work, present new perspectives of research on the oeuvre of the creator of Memoir from the Warsaw Uprising. After the poet’s death, many unknown works – unpublished during his lifetime – were published, which shed new light on his oeuvre. In the light of the new sensitivity and new methodologies, Białoszewski’s work turns out to still be important, up-to-date and attractive to readers. Themes such as war trauma, homosexuality, autobiographism gain a new illumination. The volumes also present unknown transcripts of recordings and archival materials. This is valuable material for researchers and admirers of Białoszewski. Both volumes of MiroFor are presented as a valuable and inspiring invitation to a joint conversation about Miron Białoszewski’s work.
Katarzyna Ciemiera
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 145-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.008.17996Towards Polysensory Perception in Literary Studies. On Aleksandra Kremer’s Book The Sound of Modern Polish Poetry. Performance and Recording after World War II
The article reviews of Aleksandra Kremer’s book The Sound of Modern Polish Poetry. Performance and Recording after World War II (2021), which is the first to describe and scrutinise the phenomenon related to the formation of the modern culture of poetry audio realisations in Poland during the second half of the twentieth century. This phenomenon relates to the growing interest of poets in authorial audio realisations of their poetry that crosses the boundaries of the text by harnessing new technologies to distribute, manipulate and reproduce sound. This review aims to situate the book in a context of studies on the relationship between literature and sound in the age of secondary orality and to present its potential influence on the discussion regarding the function of the latest literature in the contemporary audio-visual culture.
Wojciech Browarny
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 1-15
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.001.17989"Polish Lusatia" – An Attempt at Literary Revitalization: On the Novels of Halina Barań
The article "Polish Lusatia" – An Attempt at Literary Revitalization: On the Novels of Halina Barań describes the collective memory and the regional identity field of the contemporary inhabitants of the area between Kwisa and Lusatian Neisse. „Polish Lusatia” is a borderland and polycentric area, therefore the author of the article takes into account it’s relationship with Polish and Sorbian national identification, "post-German" traces in the local landscape and regionally dominant (Lower) Silesia. From this perspective, he discusses Halina Barań's novels about Lusatia, analyzing the historiosophy and geopolitics of her fiction, as well as popular tropes used by the Bogatynia’s writer, including the "sack" (panhandle) and "tripoint" metaphors.
Tomasz Kaliściak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 17-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.002.17990In Search of the Nietota Flower. „Fossil Literature” and Paleobotany
The article focuses on the issues of paleontology, the science of plant fossils, with particular emphasis on paleobotanical threads devoted to fossil vegetation, which in the 19th century was closely related to philology, represented both by the science of literature and language. The author extracts the notions of “fossil literature” (Adam Mickiewicz) and “fossil poetry” (Ralph Waldo Emerson), pointing to their particular relationship with “paleobotany of the unconscious” (Kazimierz Wyka), presented from the psychoanalytic perspective (Eduard von Hartmann, Carl Gustav Jung, Charles Baudouin) as an archetype of collective, interspecies memory, reaching back to some common ancestor and root cause reminding us of the eternal coexistence of the organic and the inorganic, plant and animal, human and non-human. The author also draws attention to the ecological and ecocritical aspects of the fossil literature, which he perceives as the trace fossils of human life activity (ichnofossils), which make up the meta-layer of the Anthropocene.
Małgorzata Mikołajczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 41-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.003.17991Topophrenia – Guilt – Enoengram. Zielona Góra as a “Hidden, Covered” Place
In the contemporary prose of Zielona Góra, which is focused on the experience of the post-war past of the city, the sense of place-consciousness is topophrenic. Topophrenia, a concept introduced by Robert Tally as a notion of affective geography, provides a compelling explanation of feeling of the disorder, anxiety and dis-ease that exist between locals and the post-German town, which turns out to be the “hidden, covered” place. The concept of topophrenia is used to describe the dynamic, recursive interactions between the affected and the place understood as a “guilty city.” The associations revealed in the semantic game illustrate the transposition of “feeling guilty” into “connected with wine” (in Polish the word “winny” has two meanings: “being guilty” and “connected with wine”). Hence, the key figure of the contemporary Zielona Góra prose is the enographic mnemotopos – it transmits precognitive experiences and acts as an enoengram, transferring the “hidden, covered” into symbolic imagination.
Elżbieta Rybicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 61-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.004.17992Why Does Regional Literature Need an Imaginarium of Horror? On Gothicizing Lower Silesia
The article focuses on the relationship between gothicism and regionalism in the literature of Lower Silesia. The author poses a question about the role of the imaginarium of horror in shaping the psychotopography of the region, in which real, spectral and affective topographies converge. An important context is the peripheralization of the region after the political transformation, which resulted in economic regression of Lower Silesia. Gothic regionalism is therefore interpreted as a reaction to social, economic and political processes taking place on a local and global scale, but perceived from a peripheral point of view. As a descriptive term, however, it allows to recognize several aspects: the key role of center-periphery relations, local-global interactions, the influence of late capitalism, the return of repressed events as the uncanny, the horror of everyday life and the exclusion of what exceeds the internal normativity of regional communities. Works of selected authors were analysed, e.g. Joanna Bator, Olga Tokarczuk, Henryk Waniek, Jakub Bielawski, Maciej Bobula.
Katarzyna Sawicka-Mierzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 89-110
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.005.17993The Region in Translation
The article consists of two parts. The first contains a summary and an interpretation of the project “New regionalism in literary studies,” initiated in 2012 by Małgorzata Mikołajczak and Elżbieta Rybicka, joined by researchers from, among others, Białystok, Olsztyn, Katowice and Wrocław. The author looks at both external reception, analyzing reviews of the publications that are the aftermath of the New Regionalist conferences, and internal one, i.e. self-diagnoses formulated by its participants. One of the conclusions is the postulate to strengthen interregional comparative studies, which can be helped by the use of tools developed in the field of translation studies, especially in its cultural variety. The second part is devoted to the Belarusian writer from Podlasie, Sokrat Janowicz, who treated translation as a way to overcome the particular determinants of his own work and Belarusian culture.
Marta Tomczok
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 111-129
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.006.17994Coalpolis – Metropolitan Relation of Cities and “Under-Grounds”
The article proposes the use of a new concept of coal city, which allows describing regions of hard coal mining and post-mining regions by taking into account both their geology as well as their mining and economic culture. Węglopolis (Coal City) is a perspective on literature and art, particularly useful in attempts to assess the past of coal regions and design their future. The author shows the correlation of coalpolises both with the available naming tradition (Górnośląsko-Zagłębiowska Metropolia, polis, megalopolis), as well as with research on the Carbocene, a specified variant of the Anthropocene, in which the role of hard coal in creating and destroying societies, the natural environment and culture is taken into account.
Elżbieta Winiecka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 131-144
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.007.17995Performing Białoszewski. On MiroFor v. 1 and 2
The article is a discussion on two volumes of the journal MiroFor. Its authors, experts in Białoszewski’s work, present new perspectives of research on the oeuvre of the creator of Memoir from the Warsaw Uprising. After the poet’s death, many unknown works – unpublished during his lifetime – were published, which shed new light on his oeuvre. In the light of the new sensitivity and new methodologies, Białoszewski’s work turns out to still be important, up-to-date and attractive to readers. Themes such as war trauma, homosexuality, autobiographism gain a new illumination. The volumes also present unknown transcripts of recordings and archival materials. This is valuable material for researchers and admirers of Białoszewski. Both volumes of MiroFor are presented as a valuable and inspiring invitation to a joint conversation about Miron Białoszewski’s work.
Katarzyna Ciemiera
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (55) 2023 Narracje lokalne, regionalne, peryferyjne, 2023, s. 145-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.23.008.17996Towards Polysensory Perception in Literary Studies. On Aleksandra Kremer’s Book The Sound of Modern Polish Poetry. Performance and Recording after World War II
The article reviews of Aleksandra Kremer’s book The Sound of Modern Polish Poetry. Performance and Recording after World War II (2021), which is the first to describe and scrutinise the phenomenon related to the formation of the modern culture of poetry audio realisations in Poland during the second half of the twentieth century. This phenomenon relates to the growing interest of poets in authorial audio realisations of their poetry that crosses the boundaries of the text by harnessing new technologies to distribute, manipulate and reproduce sound. This review aims to situate the book in a context of studies on the relationship between literature and sound in the age of secondary orality and to present its potential influence on the discussion regarding the function of the latest literature in the contemporary audio-visual culture.
Data publikacji: 31.03.2023
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja naukowa: Maciej Duda, Agnieszka Sobolewska, Monika Świerkosz
Projekt okładki: Maciej Godawa
Maciej Duda, Agnieszka Sobolewska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 1-16
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.024.17577The Varieties of Psychoanalysis
The text is an introduction to the journal issue devoted to the changes and metamorphoses of doctrines formed in the field of psychoanalytic thought. The authors point out the polyphonic nature of psychoanalysis and emphasize the special value of its susceptibility to transformation. In this introductory essay, emphasis is placed on both psychoanalytic theory and practice. The authors try to prove that the methods of interpreting literary works emerging from psychoanalysis today should take into account perspectives derived directly from analytical practices. The authors aim to prove that among the most important of these is a relational understanding of humanistic work (based on reading and writing practices), as well as a pluralistic account of the constantly renewed acts of interpretation.
Agnieszka Sobolewska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 17-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.025.17578Autopsychography by Elemér Tábory. From Literary Interpretation of Dreams to Psychomedical Diagnosis of Modernity
This article aims to analyze the first modernist novel by the Hungarian writer Mihály Babits entitled Caliph the Stork (The Nightmare). The author points to the multidirectional character of psychomedical knowledge dissemination in the Hungarian modernist literature at the beginning of the 20th century. A close reading of Babits’ first novel in the light of psychoanalytic theories (especially Sigmund Freud’s and Otto Gross’s) and psychiatric theories of the split personality (developed primarily in France, then in the United States and Great Britain) allows the author to shed new light on Hungarian modernist literature and its relationship with the modern psychomedical discourses. In the article, Babits’ novel is interpreted as a space for creative appropriation and reinterpretation of the nineteenth and early-twentieth-century discourses on the human psyche.
* Artykuł powstał w ramach grantu przyznanego mi przez MNiSW, nr DI2017 004647 na lata 2018–2022, a także stypendium badawczego Józef Tischner Award and Junior Fellowship w Instytucie Nauk o Człowieku (Institut für die Wissenschaften vom Menschen) w Wiedniu (2022/2023).
Tomasz Kaliściak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 37-60
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.026.17579Oral Systems in Kosmos by Witold Gombrowicz
The article attempts to describe Witold Gombrowicz’s oral system in Kosmos from the perspective of cultural interpretations of psychoanalysis (Jean-Paul Sartre, Guy Hocquenghem, Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick) and schizoanalysis (Gilles Deleuze and Felix Guattari). Understood as a specific network of connections that organizes the map of Witold’s unconscious mind, this system focuses on the mouth, tongue/language, speaking, eating, etc. The fantasy of spitting in the mouth plays a significant role here, read in the context of a similar motif from Jean Genet’s novel Miracle de la rose. The novel interpretation revolves around an attempt to escape from the power of the Oedipus complex, presented as a network of familial heteronormative relationships and connections. The failure of heterosexuality is treated as an act of queer resistance.
Adam Lipszyc
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 61-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.027.17580Locked-Up Bodies, Locked-Up Souls: Freud, Nancy, Jelinek
Taking as his point of departure Sigmund Freud’s famous remark on the extension of the psyche, in the first part of the article the author develops the idea of the relation between “soul,” body and space in the psychoanalytical tradition. In doing so, he refers to the interpretation given to Freud’s remark by Jean-Luc Nancy. Crucially modifying Nancy’s perspective and moving back to the psychoanalytic tradition, the author develops a general notion of das Unbehagen im Raum – the discomfort felt in space. In the second part, the author deepens this analysis by looking at a certain desperate strategy of confronting this discomfort – a strategy adopted by the protagonist of The Piano Teacher, a novel by Elfriede Jelinek.
Maciej Duda
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 75-94
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.028.17581Andrzej Stasiuk’s Forms and Metaphors. Description of Borderline States and Attempts to Get out of Fears
The text is an attempt at a psychotherapeutic reading of fiction written by Andrzej Stasiuk. The method assumes the application of psychodynamic theory and practice in the process of literary reading. The structure of the text corresponds to the story of the patient (case study). The article contains a presentation of the biographies of the characters and narrators of Stasiuk’s prose. The analysis focuses on their fears and attempts to overcome these fears. The synthesis includes metaphors and the sequence of scenes, the arrangement of the text. Reading of Stasiuk’s prose is based on the theory of unconscious expression, which proves that the sequences of our utterances reveal lines of unconscious thinking.
Jan Potkański
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 95-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.029.17582Post-Oedipality in Pusty przelot by Daniel Odija
The article describes various meanings of the adjective “post-Oedipal,” while trying to stabilize it as an art term in the psychoanalysis of culture. The main tool for reconstructing this concept is a case study: an analysis of Pusty przelot, a novel by Daniel Odija. The familial history of schizophrenia – as presented in the novel – is interpreted as a synecdoche and – at the same time – a metaphor of the current state of the provincial culture, contrasted with the traditional Oedipal patriarchy.
Patryk Szaj
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 111-130
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.030.17583The Untouched Big Other. On Piotr Krupiński’s Book Co się śni zwierzętom? Eseje z pogranicza zoofilologii i psychoanalizy
The author of the article reviews the book of Piotr Krupiński, Co się śni zwierzętom? Eseje z pogranicza zoofilologii i psychoanalizy (What Do Animals Dream about? Essays on Zoophilology and Psychoanalysis). The initial parts of the article introduce the concept of zoophilology and discuss its paradoxical nature. Then, the author re- constructs the content of the reviewed book. In the following parts, he challenges Krupiński’s ideas, focusing on the issues of Freudian psychoanalysis and representationalism as ineffective ways of overcoming the anthropocentrism. For, they leave the big Other of the anthropocentric reality principle untouched. Therefore, the author suggests moving beyond representationalism. In his opinion, it would result in better implementation of Krupiński’s objectives. He follows mainly the practitioners of the new materialism: Donna Haraway and Karen Barad.
Antoni Zając
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 131-144
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.031.17584Psychoanalysis: Two Collective Portraits. Book Review of Polskie zmory. Psychoanaliza w międzywojniu. Wybór tekstów Edited by Bartłomiej Dobroczyński and Imago psychoanalizy Edited by Agnieszka Sobolewska
This article is a review of two anthologies published in 2021: Polskie zmory. Psychoanaliza w międzywojniu (Polish Phantoms. Psychoanalysis in the Interwar period, edited by Bartłomiej Dobroczyński), and Imago psychoanalizy (Imago of Psychoanalysis, edited by Agnieszka Sobolewska). The paper aims for a critical assessment of both volumes concerning the pre-war psychoanalytic milieu in Poland (Dobroczyński) and the Vienna-Budapest center of psychoanalytic thought (Sobolewska). In the evaluation of Dobroczynski’s and Sobolewska’s anthologies, special emphasis is put on the concept and composition of each volume. Introductions for each anthology are also examined and treated as separate contributions to the socio-cultural history of psychoanalysis.
Maciej Duda, Agnieszka Sobolewska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 1-16
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.024.17577The Varieties of Psychoanalysis
The text is an introduction to the journal issue devoted to the changes and metamorphoses of doctrines formed in the field of psychoanalytic thought. The authors point out the polyphonic nature of psychoanalysis and emphasize the special value of its susceptibility to transformation. In this introductory essay, emphasis is placed on both psychoanalytic theory and practice. The authors try to prove that the methods of interpreting literary works emerging from psychoanalysis today should take into account perspectives derived directly from analytical practices. The authors aim to prove that among the most important of these is a relational understanding of humanistic work (based on reading and writing practices), as well as a pluralistic account of the constantly renewed acts of interpretation.
Agnieszka Sobolewska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 17-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.025.17578Autopsychography by Elemér Tábory. From Literary Interpretation of Dreams to Psychomedical Diagnosis of Modernity
This article aims to analyze the first modernist novel by the Hungarian writer Mihály Babits entitled Caliph the Stork (The Nightmare). The author points to the multidirectional character of psychomedical knowledge dissemination in the Hungarian modernist literature at the beginning of the 20th century. A close reading of Babits’ first novel in the light of psychoanalytic theories (especially Sigmund Freud’s and Otto Gross’s) and psychiatric theories of the split personality (developed primarily in France, then in the United States and Great Britain) allows the author to shed new light on Hungarian modernist literature and its relationship with the modern psychomedical discourses. In the article, Babits’ novel is interpreted as a space for creative appropriation and reinterpretation of the nineteenth and early-twentieth-century discourses on the human psyche.
* Artykuł powstał w ramach grantu przyznanego mi przez MNiSW, nr DI2017 004647 na lata 2018–2022, a także stypendium badawczego Józef Tischner Award and Junior Fellowship w Instytucie Nauk o Człowieku (Institut für die Wissenschaften vom Menschen) w Wiedniu (2022/2023).
Tomasz Kaliściak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 37-60
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.026.17579Oral Systems in Kosmos by Witold Gombrowicz
The article attempts to describe Witold Gombrowicz’s oral system in Kosmos from the perspective of cultural interpretations of psychoanalysis (Jean-Paul Sartre, Guy Hocquenghem, Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick) and schizoanalysis (Gilles Deleuze and Felix Guattari). Understood as a specific network of connections that organizes the map of Witold’s unconscious mind, this system focuses on the mouth, tongue/language, speaking, eating, etc. The fantasy of spitting in the mouth plays a significant role here, read in the context of a similar motif from Jean Genet’s novel Miracle de la rose. The novel interpretation revolves around an attempt to escape from the power of the Oedipus complex, presented as a network of familial heteronormative relationships and connections. The failure of heterosexuality is treated as an act of queer resistance.
Adam Lipszyc
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 61-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.027.17580Locked-Up Bodies, Locked-Up Souls: Freud, Nancy, Jelinek
Taking as his point of departure Sigmund Freud’s famous remark on the extension of the psyche, in the first part of the article the author develops the idea of the relation between “soul,” body and space in the psychoanalytical tradition. In doing so, he refers to the interpretation given to Freud’s remark by Jean-Luc Nancy. Crucially modifying Nancy’s perspective and moving back to the psychoanalytic tradition, the author develops a general notion of das Unbehagen im Raum – the discomfort felt in space. In the second part, the author deepens this analysis by looking at a certain desperate strategy of confronting this discomfort – a strategy adopted by the protagonist of The Piano Teacher, a novel by Elfriede Jelinek.
Maciej Duda
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 75-94
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.028.17581Andrzej Stasiuk’s Forms and Metaphors. Description of Borderline States and Attempts to Get out of Fears
The text is an attempt at a psychotherapeutic reading of fiction written by Andrzej Stasiuk. The method assumes the application of psychodynamic theory and practice in the process of literary reading. The structure of the text corresponds to the story of the patient (case study). The article contains a presentation of the biographies of the characters and narrators of Stasiuk’s prose. The analysis focuses on their fears and attempts to overcome these fears. The synthesis includes metaphors and the sequence of scenes, the arrangement of the text. Reading of Stasiuk’s prose is based on the theory of unconscious expression, which proves that the sequences of our utterances reveal lines of unconscious thinking.
Jan Potkański
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 95-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.029.17582Post-Oedipality in Pusty przelot by Daniel Odija
The article describes various meanings of the adjective “post-Oedipal,” while trying to stabilize it as an art term in the psychoanalysis of culture. The main tool for reconstructing this concept is a case study: an analysis of Pusty przelot, a novel by Daniel Odija. The familial history of schizophrenia – as presented in the novel – is interpreted as a synecdoche and – at the same time – a metaphor of the current state of the provincial culture, contrasted with the traditional Oedipal patriarchy.
Patryk Szaj
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 111-130
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.030.17583The Untouched Big Other. On Piotr Krupiński’s Book Co się śni zwierzętom? Eseje z pogranicza zoofilologii i psychoanalizy
The author of the article reviews the book of Piotr Krupiński, Co się śni zwierzętom? Eseje z pogranicza zoofilologii i psychoanalizy (What Do Animals Dream about? Essays on Zoophilology and Psychoanalysis). The initial parts of the article introduce the concept of zoophilology and discuss its paradoxical nature. Then, the author re- constructs the content of the reviewed book. In the following parts, he challenges Krupiński’s ideas, focusing on the issues of Freudian psychoanalysis and representationalism as ineffective ways of overcoming the anthropocentrism. For, they leave the big Other of the anthropocentric reality principle untouched. Therefore, the author suggests moving beyond representationalism. In his opinion, it would result in better implementation of Krupiński’s objectives. He follows mainly the practitioners of the new materialism: Donna Haraway and Karen Barad.
Antoni Zając
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (54) 2022: Psychoanaliza i literatura. Metamorfozy dogmatu, 2022, s. 131-144
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.031.17584Psychoanalysis: Two Collective Portraits. Book Review of Polskie zmory. Psychoanaliza w międzywojniu. Wybór tekstów Edited by Bartłomiej Dobroczyński and Imago psychoanalizy Edited by Agnieszka Sobolewska
This article is a review of two anthologies published in 2021: Polskie zmory. Psychoanaliza w międzywojniu (Polish Phantoms. Psychoanalysis in the Interwar period, edited by Bartłomiej Dobroczyński), and Imago psychoanalizy (Imago of Psychoanalysis, edited by Agnieszka Sobolewska). The paper aims for a critical assessment of both volumes concerning the pre-war psychoanalytic milieu in Poland (Dobroczyński) and the Vienna-Budapest center of psychoanalytic thought (Sobolewska). In the evaluation of Dobroczynski’s and Sobolewska’s anthologies, special emphasis is put on the concept and composition of each volume. Introductions for each anthology are also examined and treated as separate contributions to the socio-cultural history of psychoanalysis.
Data publikacji: 09.11.2022
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Projekt okładki: Maciej Godawa.
Justyna Kruk-Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 1-27
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.014.16820Were the Peasants Colonized by the Sarmatians? On the Genesis and Persistence of a Certain Historiographical Myth
The article is dedicated to the so-called “theory of conquest.” In the context of Old Polish literature (texts in Polish and Latin from the 16th and 17th centuries), this broad term refers to the belief that at the dawn of the nation’s history, the Sarmatian nobility invaded and subjugated the indigenous people, thus turning them into slaves (peasants). Such an alleged mythical narrative is sometimes equated with Sarmatism. The “theory of conquest” – in the eyes of many contemporary researchers and journalists – was to become the key exclusive myth of the civil elite, used by the nobility to justify its privileged position in the state. The author of the article argues that the claims of the popularity and even of the very existence of “conquest theory” in the indicated historical period are not supported by sufficient source evidence. Therefore, it should be considered rather as a problematic 20th-century interpretative framework or even a modern historiographic myth. Citing quotes from modern scientific literature, journalism, and popularizing texts, the author discusses the broad diffusion of the 20th-century “theory about the existence of theory.” By confronting the latter with source texts, she tries to prove its incompatibility with early modern discursive practices which were constructed to justify the erstwhile hierarchical social order. The article also tries to explain the origins and reasons for the popularity of the “theory of conquest” as an interpretative framework.
Maciej Kuster
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 29-48
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.015.16821Compression Effect. Bartleby, or the Mystery of Otherness
The text proposes to read Bartleby, the Scrivener as a case of modern genealogy of Otherness. The aporias in Melville’s intertextual prose loudly reverberate in theology and philosophy – therefore one cannot read Melville’s novella without referencing the Bible but also the writings of Blanchot, Derrida, Levinas, Deleuze. Bartleby owes his popularity to the genius of Melville, who, by commenting on the America of his times, included in his short prosaic works hundreds of ambiguous and internally contradictory tropes. The aporias which we now call Bartleby have been discussed by such contemporary critics as Žižek and Butler, who in the formula “I would prefer not to” see the outline of an emancipatory project in late-modernity capitalism. “Compression Effect” is the literary testimony of the experience of a new community which faces an “excess” of politically and religiously engaged texts with a simultaneous “shortage” of divinity in life institutionalized by modernity.
Joanna Sobesto
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 49-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.016.16822Translation Policies of Rocznik Literacki [The Literary Annual] (1932– 1938) and the Perception of Foreign Literatures in the Periodical from the Perspective of World Literature
The aim of this paper is to identify and unpack ideological strategies manifested through translation criticism in the Rocznik Literacki, a Polish literary review published in the 1930s, in the context of the notion of World Literature. With the help of the toolbox from comparative literary studies, translation studies, and cultural studies, the article traces the dynamics of socio-political tensions in Poland in the 1930s. It also presents an overview of the reception of foreign literatures in the Polish periodical.
The sections of the annual devoted to works translated from various languages reflected the reviewers’ urge to establish norms for translation and literary market that were apparently solely linguistic in nature. In fact, they reflected the discussions on the role which particular cultures (should) play in the multilingual and divided state shortly after it regained independence. The paper discusses the particularly complex representation of ancient (Latin) and Jewish (Yiddish) tradition in Rocznik Literacki.
Adam Woźniak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 67-88
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.017.16823Discipline, Biopoower, Immunitas: Introduction to Studies on Power Mechanisms in Józef Mackiewicz’s War Novels
The aim of the article is to provide a preliminary identification of the mechanisms of power in Józef Mackiewicz’s war novels. The first part focuses on the tools of discipline and biopower. Particular attention is paid to the methods of gaining knowledge of the individual subject (confession) and the collective subject (Foucauldian security, immune mechanisms). In both cases, the mechanism of acquiring knowledge of the subject is at the same time a method of its production. The second part complements these considerations by providing an analysis of methods of resistance to both types of power. The third part considers the thesis according to which the mechanisms of population production and protection may be combined in Mackiewicz’s novels with the so-called immunological understanding of war.
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 89-117
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.018.16824World Literature as Seen in Gombrowicz’s Craft, or Witold Gombrowicz according to Milan Kundera
The article is a reconstruction of the project of “world literature” as presented in Milan Kundera’s essays. The writings of Witold Gombrowicz have a special place in Kundera’s conceptualisation (alongside those of Kafka, Musil or Broch), and the argumentation follows commentaries on him. The analyses presented here are concerned with three dimensions of Kundera’s project: historical-literary, theoretical-literary, and interpretative. The last of these is implemented not only by means of interpretative remarks on specific works by selected writers scattered throughout the essays, but also in Kundera’s inspirations and borrowings. The article discusses Kundera’s novel Život je jinde (Life is Elsewhere) as an example of dependence considered in terms of Harold Bloom’s “influence” on the writer.
Piotr Sobolczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 119-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.019.16825Not While We’re Shitting. Anality in Memoir from the Warsaw Uprising
The text presents a new approach to the Memoir from the Warsaw Uprising by Miron Białoszewski – an analysis from the perspective of anality. The article suggests that wartime suspends the usual taboo of the “privatisation of shit,” and public toilets in shelters become new “agoras,” a function which they used to perform in antiquity. Białoszewski’s quasi-anthropological account of the Uprising actually mentions toilets and the organisation of physiological life in every new place to which he and his company move during the period of two months. War is anal because it is a mass production of “waste” (corpses). However, the most important scene also connects anality to writing poetry by two young gay poets. This scene, here called Urszene, is analysed as a desublimation of homosexuality.
Andrzej Juchniewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 143-171
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.020.16826Redefining the Witness Category. The Case of Poem about the Municipal Slaughterhouse by Tadeusz Śliwiak
In the article the author reconstructs the critical reception of the Poem about the Municipal Slaughterhouse by Tadeusz Śliwiak (Andrzej Kaliszewski, Konstanty Pieńkosz, Jan Pieszczachowicz, Artur Sandauer, Stanisław Stabro, Piotr Sobolczyk) and interprets the work using posthumanist instruments to prove that it is ecological and pacifist. The main idea of the author is to depict both the animals transported to the Municipal Slaughterhouse in Lviv and the Jews working there. The poetic volume of Śliwiak meets the demand of Éric Baratay, who wrote that the animal could not continue to be a white spot of history. The poet emphasizes that animality is a state devoid of human aggression and desire for domination and assigns a negative value to what is considered human (if there murder among people is impermissible, it is due to fear of spreading violence to human actors). In the Poem about the Municipal Slaughterhouse, the strategy that prevents animals from being brought into the role of raw material is the perspective of a child which sees the death of animals as equal to this of humans. Until now, the reception of the poem has been dominated by analyses of its dominant turpistic and expressionist aesthetics, reducing Śliwiak’s testimony to the role of a “great metaphor of war.” The author proves that the poet emphasizes the stigma of violence (the human victims were forced to work on the handling of the bodies of non-human victims), which invalidates the hierarchy of victims, preventing a comparison of suffering. In addition, the author describes two situations depicted in the poem using the category of excess (by Wolfgang Sofsky), in which human life could be taken away at the whim of the overmen.
Paulina Żarnecka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 173-193
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.021.16827A Martyr of Polishness and Her Admirers: A Criticism of the Traditional Model of Patriotism in Matka Makryna by Jacek Dehnel
The article is a case study of Jacek Dehnel’s novel Matka Makryna as an instrument for criticising the traditional model of patriotism. The object of analysis is the self-creation of the main character – a Russian officer’s widow who introduces herself as Mother Macrina, a superior of Basilian nuns in Minsk, oppressed by the Russians. Over time, she becomes “a martyr of Polishness,” a symbol of the suffering of Poles caused by the invader. Jacek Dehnel presents the supposed Macrina not only as a talented fabricator, but also as a personification of an antimodern, xenophobic image of Polishness. Closely linked to this image is the way of understanding patriotism based on an obsession with independence which continues to be cultivated in the present day. It is this traditional model of patriotism that is the main object of criticism in Dehnel’s novel. As a result, Mother Macrina gains a clear connection with contemporary Polish culture that is unique among other novelised biographies.
Elżbieta Rybicka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 195-203
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.023.16829Diffractive Reading (and Writing). On Aleksandra Ubertowska’s Book Historie biotyczne. Pomiędzy estetyka a geotraumą
The article is a review of Aleksandra Ubertowska’s book Historie biotyczne. Pomiędzy estetyką a geotraumą (Biotic Stories. Between Aesthetics and Geotrauma). The author presents the most important methodological premises and inspirations, especially the theories of the fourth wave of ecocriticism: ecomaterialism, biosemiotics, and ecodeconstructionism, which propose to perceive nature as a text. This perspective produces a specificfunction of metaphors, that is, the deconstruction of the discourse-matter, text-nature opposition through their metaphorical, sympoetic interweaving. In this strategy, one can recognize the method of diffraction reading, which excludes the position of an external, distanced observer, using a neutral, transparent language and aiming at entangling separate orders. The author also places Ubertowska’s project on the map of contemporary Polish ecocriticism.
Justyna Kruk-Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 1-27
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.014.16820Were the Peasants Colonized by the Sarmatians? On the Genesis and Persistence of a Certain Historiographical Myth
The article is dedicated to the so-called “theory of conquest.” In the context of Old Polish literature (texts in Polish and Latin from the 16th and 17th centuries), this broad term refers to the belief that at the dawn of the nation’s history, the Sarmatian nobility invaded and subjugated the indigenous people, thus turning them into slaves (peasants). Such an alleged mythical narrative is sometimes equated with Sarmatism. The “theory of conquest” – in the eyes of many contemporary researchers and journalists – was to become the key exclusive myth of the civil elite, used by the nobility to justify its privileged position in the state. The author of the article argues that the claims of the popularity and even of the very existence of “conquest theory” in the indicated historical period are not supported by sufficient source evidence. Therefore, it should be considered rather as a problematic 20th-century interpretative framework or even a modern historiographic myth. Citing quotes from modern scientific literature, journalism, and popularizing texts, the author discusses the broad diffusion of the 20th-century “theory about the existence of theory.” By confronting the latter with source texts, she tries to prove its incompatibility with early modern discursive practices which were constructed to justify the erstwhile hierarchical social order. The article also tries to explain the origins and reasons for the popularity of the “theory of conquest” as an interpretative framework.
Maciej Kuster
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 29-48
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.015.16821Compression Effect. Bartleby, or the Mystery of Otherness
The text proposes to read Bartleby, the Scrivener as a case of modern genealogy of Otherness. The aporias in Melville’s intertextual prose loudly reverberate in theology and philosophy – therefore one cannot read Melville’s novella without referencing the Bible but also the writings of Blanchot, Derrida, Levinas, Deleuze. Bartleby owes his popularity to the genius of Melville, who, by commenting on the America of his times, included in his short prosaic works hundreds of ambiguous and internally contradictory tropes. The aporias which we now call Bartleby have been discussed by such contemporary critics as Žižek and Butler, who in the formula “I would prefer not to” see the outline of an emancipatory project in late-modernity capitalism. “Compression Effect” is the literary testimony of the experience of a new community which faces an “excess” of politically and religiously engaged texts with a simultaneous “shortage” of divinity in life institutionalized by modernity.
Joanna Sobesto
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 49-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.016.16822Translation Policies of Rocznik Literacki [The Literary Annual] (1932– 1938) and the Perception of Foreign Literatures in the Periodical from the Perspective of World Literature
The aim of this paper is to identify and unpack ideological strategies manifested through translation criticism in the Rocznik Literacki, a Polish literary review published in the 1930s, in the context of the notion of World Literature. With the help of the toolbox from comparative literary studies, translation studies, and cultural studies, the article traces the dynamics of socio-political tensions in Poland in the 1930s. It also presents an overview of the reception of foreign literatures in the Polish periodical.
The sections of the annual devoted to works translated from various languages reflected the reviewers’ urge to establish norms for translation and literary market that were apparently solely linguistic in nature. In fact, they reflected the discussions on the role which particular cultures (should) play in the multilingual and divided state shortly after it regained independence. The paper discusses the particularly complex representation of ancient (Latin) and Jewish (Yiddish) tradition in Rocznik Literacki.
Adam Woźniak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 67-88
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.017.16823Discipline, Biopoower, Immunitas: Introduction to Studies on Power Mechanisms in Józef Mackiewicz’s War Novels
The aim of the article is to provide a preliminary identification of the mechanisms of power in Józef Mackiewicz’s war novels. The first part focuses on the tools of discipline and biopower. Particular attention is paid to the methods of gaining knowledge of the individual subject (confession) and the collective subject (Foucauldian security, immune mechanisms). In both cases, the mechanism of acquiring knowledge of the subject is at the same time a method of its production. The second part complements these considerations by providing an analysis of methods of resistance to both types of power. The third part considers the thesis according to which the mechanisms of population production and protection may be combined in Mackiewicz’s novels with the so-called immunological understanding of war.
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 89-117
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.018.16824World Literature as Seen in Gombrowicz’s Craft, or Witold Gombrowicz according to Milan Kundera
The article is a reconstruction of the project of “world literature” as presented in Milan Kundera’s essays. The writings of Witold Gombrowicz have a special place in Kundera’s conceptualisation (alongside those of Kafka, Musil or Broch), and the argumentation follows commentaries on him. The analyses presented here are concerned with three dimensions of Kundera’s project: historical-literary, theoretical-literary, and interpretative. The last of these is implemented not only by means of interpretative remarks on specific works by selected writers scattered throughout the essays, but also in Kundera’s inspirations and borrowings. The article discusses Kundera’s novel Život je jinde (Life is Elsewhere) as an example of dependence considered in terms of Harold Bloom’s “influence” on the writer.
Piotr Sobolczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 119-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.019.16825Not While We’re Shitting. Anality in Memoir from the Warsaw Uprising
The text presents a new approach to the Memoir from the Warsaw Uprising by Miron Białoszewski – an analysis from the perspective of anality. The article suggests that wartime suspends the usual taboo of the “privatisation of shit,” and public toilets in shelters become new “agoras,” a function which they used to perform in antiquity. Białoszewski’s quasi-anthropological account of the Uprising actually mentions toilets and the organisation of physiological life in every new place to which he and his company move during the period of two months. War is anal because it is a mass production of “waste” (corpses). However, the most important scene also connects anality to writing poetry by two young gay poets. This scene, here called Urszene, is analysed as a desublimation of homosexuality.
Andrzej Juchniewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 143-171
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.020.16826Redefining the Witness Category. The Case of Poem about the Municipal Slaughterhouse by Tadeusz Śliwiak
In the article the author reconstructs the critical reception of the Poem about the Municipal Slaughterhouse by Tadeusz Śliwiak (Andrzej Kaliszewski, Konstanty Pieńkosz, Jan Pieszczachowicz, Artur Sandauer, Stanisław Stabro, Piotr Sobolczyk) and interprets the work using posthumanist instruments to prove that it is ecological and pacifist. The main idea of the author is to depict both the animals transported to the Municipal Slaughterhouse in Lviv and the Jews working there. The poetic volume of Śliwiak meets the demand of Éric Baratay, who wrote that the animal could not continue to be a white spot of history. The poet emphasizes that animality is a state devoid of human aggression and desire for domination and assigns a negative value to what is considered human (if there murder among people is impermissible, it is due to fear of spreading violence to human actors). In the Poem about the Municipal Slaughterhouse, the strategy that prevents animals from being brought into the role of raw material is the perspective of a child which sees the death of animals as equal to this of humans. Until now, the reception of the poem has been dominated by analyses of its dominant turpistic and expressionist aesthetics, reducing Śliwiak’s testimony to the role of a “great metaphor of war.” The author proves that the poet emphasizes the stigma of violence (the human victims were forced to work on the handling of the bodies of non-human victims), which invalidates the hierarchy of victims, preventing a comparison of suffering. In addition, the author describes two situations depicted in the poem using the category of excess (by Wolfgang Sofsky), in which human life could be taken away at the whim of the overmen.
Paulina Żarnecka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 173-193
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.021.16827A Martyr of Polishness and Her Admirers: A Criticism of the Traditional Model of Patriotism in Matka Makryna by Jacek Dehnel
The article is a case study of Jacek Dehnel’s novel Matka Makryna as an instrument for criticising the traditional model of patriotism. The object of analysis is the self-creation of the main character – a Russian officer’s widow who introduces herself as Mother Macrina, a superior of Basilian nuns in Minsk, oppressed by the Russians. Over time, she becomes “a martyr of Polishness,” a symbol of the suffering of Poles caused by the invader. Jacek Dehnel presents the supposed Macrina not only as a talented fabricator, but also as a personification of an antimodern, xenophobic image of Polishness. Closely linked to this image is the way of understanding patriotism based on an obsession with independence which continues to be cultivated in the present day. It is this traditional model of patriotism that is the main object of criticism in Dehnel’s novel. As a result, Mother Macrina gains a clear connection with contemporary Polish culture that is unique among other novelised biographies.
Elżbieta Rybicka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (53) 2022, 2022, s. 195-203
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.023.16829Diffractive Reading (and Writing). On Aleksandra Ubertowska’s Book Historie biotyczne. Pomiędzy estetyka a geotraumą
The article is a review of Aleksandra Ubertowska’s book Historie biotyczne. Pomiędzy estetyką a geotraumą (Biotic Stories. Between Aesthetics and Geotrauma). The author presents the most important methodological premises and inspirations, especially the theories of the fourth wave of ecocriticism: ecomaterialism, biosemiotics, and ecodeconstructionism, which propose to perceive nature as a text. This perspective produces a specificfunction of metaphors, that is, the deconstruction of the discourse-matter, text-nature opposition through their metaphorical, sympoetic interweaving. In this strategy, one can recognize the method of diffraction reading, which excludes the position of an external, distanced observer, using a neutral, transparent language and aiming at entangling separate orders. The author also places Ubertowska’s project on the map of contemporary Polish ecocriticism.
Data publikacji: 2022
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja naukowa: Tomasz Kunz
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 1-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.001.15874The Question of Laughter: Reflections on Różewicz
The subject of the article is the problem of laughter and the related phenomena in the work of Tadeusz Różewicz. The problem is considered in a broad theoretical context. The aim of the article is to develop a concept in which two pictures of Różewicz will be reconciled: the poet of trauma as well as the satirist and the comedy writer.
Piotr Michałowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 23-38
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.002.15875What is Różewicz Laughing about?
An overview of motifs appearing in Tadeusz Różewicz’s poetry such as these of “jester” and “clownery,” “smile,” “laughter” and “mockery” serves as a background for the title reflection, in which the questions of affirmation of someone else’s joy of life; acceptance for ludic laughter; therapeutic role of laughter in face of war trauma; and satirical distance from the observed events come to the forefront. In Różewicz’s oeuvre, a meta-poetic reflexion on the role of laughter in poetry appears from the very beginning as well. The laughter means here the critique or the negation of poetry and the poet; irony and self-mockery – of different type and of different reach that go to the extremes of negative self-topicality. Ridicule of a poem becomes a leitmotif in the late oeuvre of Różewicz as its loudest manifestations are contained in the volume Płaskorzeźba [Bas-relief].
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 39-50
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.003.15876The Conscientious Watching. The Ridiculousness and the Problem of Recognition in Tadeusz Różewicz’s Oeuvre
The article discusses the possibility of employing the definition of humour as “a conscientious watching”(proposed by Bolesław Prus) to encompass the “serious”lyric and the poetic “smiles”of Tadeusz Różewicz. The relation between the ridiculousness and the recognition in his oeuvre is analysed, whereas the “recognition”in literature is to be understood – according to Rita Felski – as a type of affected engagement, perceptive impressions and aesthetically mediated ties. In this context and in accordance with Felski’s suggestion, the methods of “reenacting”the struggles for recognition in Różewicz’s prose as well as poetry were discussed.
Jerzy Borowczyk, Krzysztof Skibski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 51-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.004.15877A Knife in a Poem – Exponents of Różewicz’s Non-seriousness
The authors analyse the poem by Tadeusz Różewicz, nożyk profesora [professor’s knife] (2001). They deal with the exponents of non-seriousness in this work due to the space of the poem (complicated by the reproduction of the rough draft), the elements of the language of the text, and the resulting gesture of the speaking subject. The non-seriousness becomes a figure of distance that saves from the categorical phraseology, breaks out of the rhythm, as well as of disregard, and is a form of counteracting the destructive power of time shown by the figure of rust. By placing the final text and the draft next to each other, the poet constantly breaks down the arrangements made both by himself and by the characters of the work and by its recipients. Among the verse exponents of the non-seriousness, one can see first of all verse syntagmas with their internal dynamics of additions, which are ultimately not more accurate, and sometimes are funny. With all its internal contradiction, nożyk profesora serves to document the admiration for the described figure of the Professor (Porębski), and also to keep the image of the past, the cruel 20th century, in the memory with the use of the title tool.
Grzegorz Olszański
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 69-88
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.005.15878Poetics of the Negatives. Tadeusz Różewicz and the Photography
The article Poetics of the Negatives poses a question about the position of photography in creation of the writers’images. Exemplified in the most substantial part by the pictures of Tadeusz Różewicz, taken by a prominent artist photographer Adam Hawałej of Wrocław, published in his two books (Różewicz, Śmietnik [Garbage]), the article aims to reconstruct Różewicz’s attitudes towards the photographic medium. The author of Niepokój [Faces of Anxiety] initially appears as an artist protecting his privacy, at the same time negating the creative measure of photography (in favor of its documentary role). However, as time passed and possibly because of his friendship with several outstanding photographers (A. Hawałej, J. Olek and J. Stankiewicz), his view on photography tended to evolve while the artist himself became not only the subject of numerous exquisite works, but eventually the author of many. The article concludes with an interpretation of the photographic happening captured by Adam Hawałej and published in the book Śmietnik.
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 89-112
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.006.15879(Non-)present Voice. In the Double Archive of Tadeusz Różewicz
The paper focuses on the interpretation mode of the literature, which includes both textual notation as well as its voice realization, and consequently allows to reveal the phenomenon of the double literature archive (writing and voicing). This well-known problem of writing and the voice (e.g. voice in literature, acousmatic voice, voice in the text) is considered in terms of scriptorality. The author’s attention is drawn to the volume of poetry by Tadeusz Różewicz, Wiersze przeczytane [Poems Read] (Wrocław 2014), and especially to the poem “Nowe porównania” [“New comparisons”], which is discussed from the perspective of the modern auditory experience and the consequences of being in the sound in the current reality are shown. The remarks on the presence/absence of the voice (sound) in the literary reading practice, in the situation of understanding literature as a phenomenon of writing and at the same time as a phenomenon of voice, ultimately lead to an attempt of revising traditional literary studies under the conditions of the media society.
Grażyna Gajewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 113-134
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.007.15880People and Things: Beyond Binarism
The article discusses Magdalena Zdrodowska’s book Telefon, kino i cyborgi. Wzajemne relacje niesłyszenia i techniki (Phone, cinema and cyborgs. Interrelations of deafness and technique). Using the posthuman concepts of subjectivity and disability, the author places Zdrodowska’s research within the perspectives of the antropology of things and the critical posthumanism.
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 1-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.001.15874The Question of Laughter: Reflections on Różewicz
The subject of the article is the problem of laughter and the related phenomena in the work of Tadeusz Różewicz. The problem is considered in a broad theoretical context. The aim of the article is to develop a concept in which two pictures of Różewicz will be reconciled: the poet of trauma as well as the satirist and the comedy writer.
Piotr Michałowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 23-38
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.002.15875What is Różewicz Laughing about?
An overview of motifs appearing in Tadeusz Różewicz’s poetry such as these of “jester” and “clownery,” “smile,” “laughter” and “mockery” serves as a background for the title reflection, in which the questions of affirmation of someone else’s joy of life; acceptance for ludic laughter; therapeutic role of laughter in face of war trauma; and satirical distance from the observed events come to the forefront. In Różewicz’s oeuvre, a meta-poetic reflexion on the role of laughter in poetry appears from the very beginning as well. The laughter means here the critique or the negation of poetry and the poet; irony and self-mockery – of different type and of different reach that go to the extremes of negative self-topicality. Ridicule of a poem becomes a leitmotif in the late oeuvre of Różewicz as its loudest manifestations are contained in the volume Płaskorzeźba [Bas-relief].
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 39-50
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.003.15876The Conscientious Watching. The Ridiculousness and the Problem of Recognition in Tadeusz Różewicz’s Oeuvre
The article discusses the possibility of employing the definition of humour as “a conscientious watching”(proposed by Bolesław Prus) to encompass the “serious”lyric and the poetic “smiles”of Tadeusz Różewicz. The relation between the ridiculousness and the recognition in his oeuvre is analysed, whereas the “recognition”in literature is to be understood – according to Rita Felski – as a type of affected engagement, perceptive impressions and aesthetically mediated ties. In this context and in accordance with Felski’s suggestion, the methods of “reenacting”the struggles for recognition in Różewicz’s prose as well as poetry were discussed.
Jerzy Borowczyk, Krzysztof Skibski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 51-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.004.15877A Knife in a Poem – Exponents of Różewicz’s Non-seriousness
The authors analyse the poem by Tadeusz Różewicz, nożyk profesora [professor’s knife] (2001). They deal with the exponents of non-seriousness in this work due to the space of the poem (complicated by the reproduction of the rough draft), the elements of the language of the text, and the resulting gesture of the speaking subject. The non-seriousness becomes a figure of distance that saves from the categorical phraseology, breaks out of the rhythm, as well as of disregard, and is a form of counteracting the destructive power of time shown by the figure of rust. By placing the final text and the draft next to each other, the poet constantly breaks down the arrangements made both by himself and by the characters of the work and by its recipients. Among the verse exponents of the non-seriousness, one can see first of all verse syntagmas with their internal dynamics of additions, which are ultimately not more accurate, and sometimes are funny. With all its internal contradiction, nożyk profesora serves to document the admiration for the described figure of the Professor (Porębski), and also to keep the image of the past, the cruel 20th century, in the memory with the use of the title tool.
Grzegorz Olszański
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 69-88
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.005.15878Poetics of the Negatives. Tadeusz Różewicz and the Photography
The article Poetics of the Negatives poses a question about the position of photography in creation of the writers’images. Exemplified in the most substantial part by the pictures of Tadeusz Różewicz, taken by a prominent artist photographer Adam Hawałej of Wrocław, published in his two books (Różewicz, Śmietnik [Garbage]), the article aims to reconstruct Różewicz’s attitudes towards the photographic medium. The author of Niepokój [Faces of Anxiety] initially appears as an artist protecting his privacy, at the same time negating the creative measure of photography (in favor of its documentary role). However, as time passed and possibly because of his friendship with several outstanding photographers (A. Hawałej, J. Olek and J. Stankiewicz), his view on photography tended to evolve while the artist himself became not only the subject of numerous exquisite works, but eventually the author of many. The article concludes with an interpretation of the photographic happening captured by Adam Hawałej and published in the book Śmietnik.
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 89-112
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.006.15879(Non-)present Voice. In the Double Archive of Tadeusz Różewicz
The paper focuses on the interpretation mode of the literature, which includes both textual notation as well as its voice realization, and consequently allows to reveal the phenomenon of the double literature archive (writing and voicing). This well-known problem of writing and the voice (e.g. voice in literature, acousmatic voice, voice in the text) is considered in terms of scriptorality. The author’s attention is drawn to the volume of poetry by Tadeusz Różewicz, Wiersze przeczytane [Poems Read] (Wrocław 2014), and especially to the poem “Nowe porównania” [“New comparisons”], which is discussed from the perspective of the modern auditory experience and the consequences of being in the sound in the current reality are shown. The remarks on the presence/absence of the voice (sound) in the literary reading practice, in the situation of understanding literature as a phenomenon of writing and at the same time as a phenomenon of voice, ultimately lead to an attempt of revising traditional literary studies under the conditions of the media society.
Grażyna Gajewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (52) 2022: Wokół Różewicza. O śmiechu, fotografiach i głosie, 2022, s. 113-134
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.007.15880People and Things: Beyond Binarism
The article discusses Magdalena Zdrodowska’s book Telefon, kino i cyborgi. Wzajemne relacje niesłyszenia i techniki (Phone, cinema and cyborgs. Interrelations of deafness and technique). Using the posthuman concepts of subjectivity and disability, the author places Zdrodowska’s research within the perspectives of the antropology of things and the critical posthumanism.
Data publikacji: 2022
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja naukowa: Jakub Czernik
Anita Jarzyna
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 1-30
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.008.16601Plants in the Family. The Ecocritical Potential of Joanna Pollakówna’s Poems
The focus of this paper are the Joanna Pollakówna’s poems (especially the titular work from the volume Dziecko-drzewo / Child-Tree), which intuitively anticipate the exploration of the ontology of the dead body presented in Ewa Domańska’s Nekros; they speak of the posthumous existence of human remains, of their life-giving potential for the earth in which they are deposited as well as for the plants (especially trees) that will grow from them. The proposed interpretation attempts to bring out the revolutionary dimension of these texts against the background of Christian and literary traditions. The article distinguishes between the interlocking problem fields crucial for a non-anthropocentric reading of Pollakówna’s works, which includes the meta-poetic dimension of the texts, the circle of post-secular associations and the connotations inscribed into familial metaphors indicating that suggestions of interspecies affinities with plants may be taken literally. All of this allows us to arrive at a postulate of protection that resonates with Pollakówna’s other works devoted to trees.
Patrícia Vieira, Łukasz Kraj
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 31-48
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.009.16602Phytographia: Literature as Plant Writing
This article develops the notion of plant writing or phytographia, the roots of which go back to the early modern concept of signatura rerum, as well as, more recently, to Walter Benjamin’s idea of a “language of things”and to Jacques Derrida’s arche-writing. Phytographia designates the encounter between the plants’inscription in the world and the traces of that imprint left in literary works, mediated by the artistic perspective of the author. The final section of the essay turns to the so-called “jungle novel,”set in the Amazonian rainforest, as an instantiation of phytographia.
Joanna Soćko
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 49-69
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.010.16603Climate Crisis and Metanoia. Mystical Aspects of Contemporary Nature Writing
The aim of this article is to provide a synthesizing overview of religious references appearing in contemporary nature writing and in discourses dealing with the issue of the climate change. The author emphasizes the importance and scale of those references, pointing to the lack of theoretical tools – not developed by “divergent”ecocritical and post-secular theories – that could be used to characterize this phenomenon. Focusing on the descriptions of mystical experiences represented in contemporary nature writing, the author refers to the psychology of religion and neurotheology to show the actual potential of religious paradigm of spiritual and mental transformation (metanoia) in the context of climate change.
Paweł Tomczok
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 71-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.011.16604Comparative Literature and Industrial Revolution
This paper presents research on some representations of industrial revolution in literature and in the visual art. The category of anthropocene allows for a deeper insight into environmental aspects of an issue usually looked at from the points of view of the history of technology, economics or civilization as well as consumerism. The analyzed texts of European culture make it possible to notice representations of industrial areas as European hearts of darkness, evoking geographically less remote versions of colonial exploitation. The author stresses the necessity to take into account the opposition between the Crystal Palace and its critics, and the space of industrial output, transcending this opposition. It keeps being a challenge for materialistic cultural criticism, aiming at taking into account the issues of the environment and moving away from a strict separation of nature and society, which is crucial to the modernity. Hence, an important part of this paper is a proposition to redefine the economical theory of value, in order to take into account the value of such objects as raw materials and the energy they contain. Such view of the comparative literature of the anthropocene demands acceptance for the category of the longue durée taken literary: the industrial revolution might have a history of 300 years, but it still lasts and is present in new places on Earth.
Marta Tomczok
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 97-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.012.16605Carbocritics: Introduction to Cultural Comparative Analysis of Coal
The article introduces the concept of carbocritics – a reflection on the environmental, ecological and humanistic aspects of modern thinking about hard coal, the prospects for its use and the dangers of burning it and processing it in relation to human health and nature. Reaching for the resources of carbon humanities, I try to show that comparative cultural studies are a natural, overriding perspective of studying the representation of natural resources in visual arts and verbal narratives, thriving and successfully used especially in times of crisis, such as the aforementioned period of introducing the European Green Deal policy in Poland. The use of cultural comparative studies and carbocritics is illustrated by the analysis of poetry of Tomasz Pietrzak, Dorota Szatters and Jakub Pszoniak, authors who are biographically related to Silesia, who in the years 2014–2017 published books partly on environmental and carbon issues.
Grzegorz Pertek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 117-133
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.013.16606Prosthesis of Topicality (On the Book of Konrad Wojtyła’s Anti-Antichrist? A Religious Wojaczek)
This paper is a review the book Anty-antychryst? Wojaczek religijny (Anti-Antichrist? A Religious Wojaczek), published by Konrad Wojtyła in 2021. The author conducts a criticism of Wojtyła’s interpretation of RafałWojaczek’s oeuvre. The most important factors, crucial to the final outlook of this publication, are analysed: research techniques, methodology, reconstruction of the current state of research and especially the relations between Wojaczek’s poetry and biography, as described by Wojtyła, definitions of key terminology used, as well as interpretative practices, observed in the readings of given poems.
Anita Jarzyna
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 1-30
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.008.16601Plants in the Family. The Ecocritical Potential of Joanna Pollakówna’s Poems
The focus of this paper are the Joanna Pollakówna’s poems (especially the titular work from the volume Dziecko-drzewo / Child-Tree), which intuitively anticipate the exploration of the ontology of the dead body presented in Ewa Domańska’s Nekros; they speak of the posthumous existence of human remains, of their life-giving potential for the earth in which they are deposited as well as for the plants (especially trees) that will grow from them. The proposed interpretation attempts to bring out the revolutionary dimension of these texts against the background of Christian and literary traditions. The article distinguishes between the interlocking problem fields crucial for a non-anthropocentric reading of Pollakówna’s works, which includes the meta-poetic dimension of the texts, the circle of post-secular associations and the connotations inscribed into familial metaphors indicating that suggestions of interspecies affinities with plants may be taken literally. All of this allows us to arrive at a postulate of protection that resonates with Pollakówna’s other works devoted to trees.
Patrícia Vieira, Łukasz Kraj
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 31-48
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.009.16602Phytographia: Literature as Plant Writing
This article develops the notion of plant writing or phytographia, the roots of which go back to the early modern concept of signatura rerum, as well as, more recently, to Walter Benjamin’s idea of a “language of things”and to Jacques Derrida’s arche-writing. Phytographia designates the encounter between the plants’inscription in the world and the traces of that imprint left in literary works, mediated by the artistic perspective of the author. The final section of the essay turns to the so-called “jungle novel,”set in the Amazonian rainforest, as an instantiation of phytographia.
Joanna Soćko
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 49-69
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.010.16603Climate Crisis and Metanoia. Mystical Aspects of Contemporary Nature Writing
The aim of this article is to provide a synthesizing overview of religious references appearing in contemporary nature writing and in discourses dealing with the issue of the climate change. The author emphasizes the importance and scale of those references, pointing to the lack of theoretical tools – not developed by “divergent”ecocritical and post-secular theories – that could be used to characterize this phenomenon. Focusing on the descriptions of mystical experiences represented in contemporary nature writing, the author refers to the psychology of religion and neurotheology to show the actual potential of religious paradigm of spiritual and mental transformation (metanoia) in the context of climate change.
Paweł Tomczok
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 71-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.011.16604Comparative Literature and Industrial Revolution
This paper presents research on some representations of industrial revolution in literature and in the visual art. The category of anthropocene allows for a deeper insight into environmental aspects of an issue usually looked at from the points of view of the history of technology, economics or civilization as well as consumerism. The analyzed texts of European culture make it possible to notice representations of industrial areas as European hearts of darkness, evoking geographically less remote versions of colonial exploitation. The author stresses the necessity to take into account the opposition between the Crystal Palace and its critics, and the space of industrial output, transcending this opposition. It keeps being a challenge for materialistic cultural criticism, aiming at taking into account the issues of the environment and moving away from a strict separation of nature and society, which is crucial to the modernity. Hence, an important part of this paper is a proposition to redefine the economical theory of value, in order to take into account the value of such objects as raw materials and the energy they contain. Such view of the comparative literature of the anthropocene demands acceptance for the category of the longue durée taken literary: the industrial revolution might have a history of 300 years, but it still lasts and is present in new places on Earth.
Marta Tomczok
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 97-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.012.16605Carbocritics: Introduction to Cultural Comparative Analysis of Coal
The article introduces the concept of carbocritics – a reflection on the environmental, ecological and humanistic aspects of modern thinking about hard coal, the prospects for its use and the dangers of burning it and processing it in relation to human health and nature. Reaching for the resources of carbon humanities, I try to show that comparative cultural studies are a natural, overriding perspective of studying the representation of natural resources in visual arts and verbal narratives, thriving and successfully used especially in times of crisis, such as the aforementioned period of introducing the European Green Deal policy in Poland. The use of cultural comparative studies and carbocritics is illustrated by the analysis of poetry of Tomasz Pietrzak, Dorota Szatters and Jakub Pszoniak, authors who are biographically related to Silesia, who in the years 2014–2017 published books partly on environmental and carbon issues.
Grzegorz Pertek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (51) 2022: Ludzkie, pozaludzkie, postludzkie, 2022, s. 117-133
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.22.013.16606Prosthesis of Topicality (On the Book of Konrad Wojtyła’s Anti-Antichrist? A Religious Wojaczek)
This paper is a review the book Anty-antychryst? Wojaczek religijny (Anti-Antichrist? A Religious Wojaczek), published by Konrad Wojtyła in 2021. The author conducts a criticism of Wojtyła’s interpretation of RafałWojaczek’s oeuvre. The most important factors, crucial to the final outlook of this publication, are analysed: research techniques, methodology, reconstruction of the current state of research and especially the relations between Wojaczek’s poetry and biography, as described by Wojtyła, definitions of key terminology used, as well as interpretative practices, observed in the readings of given poems.
Data publikacji: 2021
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Karolina Górniak-Prasnal
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 1-8
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.027.15290Paweł Kaczmarski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 9-36
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.028.15291Between Multivocality and Autonomy. Surprising Alliances in the Stokfiszewski Debate
The article offers a re-reading of an influential series of critical essays and commentaries published by Igor Stokfiszewski and various authors in 2007, as part of a debate on the role and importance of zaangażowanie (roughly “political commitment”) in contemporary poetry and criticism in Poland. In reconstructing the underlying logic of the debate, it aims to emphasise certain details and complexities that were so far largely ignored by critics, in order to point out indirect and often unexpected methodological, philosophical and political implications of some of the views put forward in the course of the exchange.
* Artykuł powstał w ramach projektu badawczego „Autonomia 2.0. Nowe podejścia do autonomii we współczesnej krytyce literackiej” (nr 2021/04/N/HS2/01612) finansowanego przez Narodowe Centrum Nauki.
Karolina Górniak-Prasnal
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 37-58
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.029.15292The Archives in statu nascendi. Tymoteusz Karpowicz and Krystyna Miłobędzka – an Introduction to Creativity Research
The article is to present a preliminary analysis of chosen archival materials by Tymoteusz Karpowicz and Krystyna Miłobędzka –the representatives of Polish postwar Avant-garde. The study is a part of the multiperspective research on these two partly related poetic projects, which seem to be similar in seeking for experiments and new forms of expression, although they are based on different concepts and stylistics. Further research on the creative processes, exposing the material, dynamic and intentionally open-ended nature of their texts can shed a new light on the history of Polish postwar Avant-garde. The archives of Karpowicz and Miłobędzka remain the ‘works in progress’, which is significant in the context of their creative programs and poetic practices.
Sebastian Brejnak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 59-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.030.15293The Dialectics of Solitude, or “Death Is Not a Stake, But the White Cord”
The main purpose of this article is to conceptualise “the solitude” as one of the most relevant terms used in Ewa Lipska’s works. Brejnak claims that the experience of many Lipska’s literary characters/lyric egos is based on longing for existential freedom and self-sufficiency (which Friedrich Nietzsche described as “the Self” in his Thus Spoke Zarathustra). This pursuit that is unrealistic/unfeasible by definition consists of the dialectics of creation and destruction, transgression and introspection as well as an ambiguous desire to both exceed yourself and own the awareness of yourself (which was the main problem faced by Octavio Paz in his essay The Dialectic of Solitude). Brejnak attempts to prove the dialectic structure of Lipskas “solitude” on the basis of the analysis of selected works from the poetry collection Death Is Not at Stake, But the White Cord (1981). The main conclusion of the article is the ascertainment that “solitary” subjectivity, which Lipska problematizes in many works, can be called homo dialecticus. This notion used by Michel Foucault should be understood as a human being whose existence is insolvably problematic, suspended in the ontological and epistemological void – “in emergency mode”.
Grzegorz Czemiel
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 83-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.031.15294Cartographies of Loss. Elizabeth Bishop’s Poetry in Translations and Works by Andrzej Sosnowski
Little attention has been devoted so far to the relation between the poetry of Elizabeth Bishop and works by Andrzej Sosnowski, which include translations of Bishop’s poems, despite many similarities the two poets share: a peculiar position within the literary tradition, a specific sensibility, an interest in sophisticated forms, or various affinities in terms of subject matter, especially nautical topics. More resemblances can be also identified at a deeper level, where they manifest in subtle ways: both poets are inclined to reflect on loss and the limits of poetic expression, ultimately scrutinizing (albeit indirectly) the relationship between death and literature. Exploring the connection between the two writers also makes it possible to highlight the role played by translation in poetry. As shown, the boundary between original works and translations can be blurred, offering a new model for reading and interpreting poetry – one based not on hierarchies but a community of thought.
Katarzyna Sawicka-Mierzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 107-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.032.15295“Word, birch bark”: Does Piotr Janicki’s [Dog’s Book] Need an Ecocriticism (and Vce Versa)?
The article presents the work of Piotr Janicki, one of the most interesting Polish poets of the middle generation (born 1974). The author focuses primarily on the 2018 untitled volume of poems, referred to as [A Dog’s Book], in order to recreate the structure of the subject it contains, using the categories offered by the ecocritical discourse, represented by the works of Anna Ubertowska, Rosi Braidotti, Timothy Morton and other. In the course of the analysis, it turns out that an important assumption of Janicki’s poetry is the desire to break the anthropocentric perspective, which would place his work in the trend of “deeply ecological” literature, the task of which is, inter alia, to “infect” readers with new forms of sensitivity and imagination, breaking with the traditionally understood humanism, which places man above non-human beings, and not in a network of relationships with them, as it happens in [The Dog’s Book].
Katarzyna Ciemiera
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 129-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.033.15296The (Non)involved Voice of the Other (Konrad Góra’s Nie)
This article sheds new light on Konrad Góra’s Nie (2016) in a sound studies’ perspective. It opposes putting the poetic volume as minorities’ voice of representation under the poetry of political involvement. Instead of allowing this, it proposes an interpretation of this book through the voice par excellence, which does not subordinate to speech and exists in his bodily, phonic shape. The point of departure is, firstly; a recognition that Nie subsists in intermedia realizations, which emphasize the significance of phonetic voice comprehension, secondly; an underline that starting this poetic volume by JiříKolář’s tale, make possible to perceive this one in the oral context. The proposal for interpretation exposes the new understanding of the notion of involvement in poetry. It means that the involvement is not the representation of the Other but his embodiment as the independent voice in the text.
Krzysztof Sztafa
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 155-179
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.034.15297The Passion of Abolition. Introduction to the Poetic Register of Tomasz Pułka
The text is an attempt to outline the complex dynamics of Tomasz Pułka’s poetic register. This register is marked by a certain decaying tendency, as a result of which the exploration of “the poles of subjectivity” postulated by the poet is connected with the danger of losing control over a poem. In the face of the pressing “passion of the abolition” – understood in the aesthetic-existential context as the interruption of productive processes of subjectification – Pułka abandons formal discipline and returns to poems that are surprisingly transparent, almost confessional.
Magdalena Zdrodowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 181-193
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.035.15298Staring at Extraordinary Bodies. On the Polish Translations of Rosemarie Garland-Thomson’s Books
Article reviews the Polish translation of two fundamental monographs in global disability studies scholarship: Extraordinary Bodies (1997) and Staring: How We Look (2009) by Rosemary Garland-Thomson. First, books are discussed in the context of global disability studies, with special attention paid to the influences of the theoretical and methodological frame of literary studies in the 1990s. Secondly, Polish translations are considered an important element of the current establishment of the field of disability studies in Polish academia.
* Artykuł powstał w wyniku realizacji projektu badawczego o nr 2019/35/B/HS2/02287 finansowanego ze środków Narodowego Centrum Nauki.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 195-205
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.036.15299On the Genealogy of Polish Queerness. On Dezorientacje. Antologia polskiej literatury queer
The article is a review of the book Dezorientacje. Antologia polskiej literatury queer by Alessandro Amenta, Tomasz Kaliściak and Błażej Warkocki, which is the first anthology of Polish queer literature, gathering literary material from XVIIIth century to the present moment. The reviewer concerns particulary the introductory part of the anthology, and puts a few polemical questions around the book’s main assumptions.
Karolina Górniak-Prasnal
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 1-8
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.027.15290Paweł Kaczmarski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 9-36
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.028.15291Between Multivocality and Autonomy. Surprising Alliances in the Stokfiszewski Debate
The article offers a re-reading of an influential series of critical essays and commentaries published by Igor Stokfiszewski and various authors in 2007, as part of a debate on the role and importance of zaangażowanie (roughly “political commitment”) in contemporary poetry and criticism in Poland. In reconstructing the underlying logic of the debate, it aims to emphasise certain details and complexities that were so far largely ignored by critics, in order to point out indirect and often unexpected methodological, philosophical and political implications of some of the views put forward in the course of the exchange.
* Artykuł powstał w ramach projektu badawczego „Autonomia 2.0. Nowe podejścia do autonomii we współczesnej krytyce literackiej” (nr 2021/04/N/HS2/01612) finansowanego przez Narodowe Centrum Nauki.
Karolina Górniak-Prasnal
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 37-58
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.029.15292The Archives in statu nascendi. Tymoteusz Karpowicz and Krystyna Miłobędzka – an Introduction to Creativity Research
The article is to present a preliminary analysis of chosen archival materials by Tymoteusz Karpowicz and Krystyna Miłobędzka –the representatives of Polish postwar Avant-garde. The study is a part of the multiperspective research on these two partly related poetic projects, which seem to be similar in seeking for experiments and new forms of expression, although they are based on different concepts and stylistics. Further research on the creative processes, exposing the material, dynamic and intentionally open-ended nature of their texts can shed a new light on the history of Polish postwar Avant-garde. The archives of Karpowicz and Miłobędzka remain the ‘works in progress’, which is significant in the context of their creative programs and poetic practices.
Sebastian Brejnak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 59-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.030.15293The Dialectics of Solitude, or “Death Is Not a Stake, But the White Cord”
The main purpose of this article is to conceptualise “the solitude” as one of the most relevant terms used in Ewa Lipska’s works. Brejnak claims that the experience of many Lipska’s literary characters/lyric egos is based on longing for existential freedom and self-sufficiency (which Friedrich Nietzsche described as “the Self” in his Thus Spoke Zarathustra). This pursuit that is unrealistic/unfeasible by definition consists of the dialectics of creation and destruction, transgression and introspection as well as an ambiguous desire to both exceed yourself and own the awareness of yourself (which was the main problem faced by Octavio Paz in his essay The Dialectic of Solitude). Brejnak attempts to prove the dialectic structure of Lipskas “solitude” on the basis of the analysis of selected works from the poetry collection Death Is Not at Stake, But the White Cord (1981). The main conclusion of the article is the ascertainment that “solitary” subjectivity, which Lipska problematizes in many works, can be called homo dialecticus. This notion used by Michel Foucault should be understood as a human being whose existence is insolvably problematic, suspended in the ontological and epistemological void – “in emergency mode”.
Grzegorz Czemiel
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 83-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.031.15294Cartographies of Loss. Elizabeth Bishop’s Poetry in Translations and Works by Andrzej Sosnowski
Little attention has been devoted so far to the relation between the poetry of Elizabeth Bishop and works by Andrzej Sosnowski, which include translations of Bishop’s poems, despite many similarities the two poets share: a peculiar position within the literary tradition, a specific sensibility, an interest in sophisticated forms, or various affinities in terms of subject matter, especially nautical topics. More resemblances can be also identified at a deeper level, where they manifest in subtle ways: both poets are inclined to reflect on loss and the limits of poetic expression, ultimately scrutinizing (albeit indirectly) the relationship between death and literature. Exploring the connection between the two writers also makes it possible to highlight the role played by translation in poetry. As shown, the boundary between original works and translations can be blurred, offering a new model for reading and interpreting poetry – one based not on hierarchies but a community of thought.
Katarzyna Sawicka-Mierzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 107-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.032.15295“Word, birch bark”: Does Piotr Janicki’s [Dog’s Book] Need an Ecocriticism (and Vce Versa)?
The article presents the work of Piotr Janicki, one of the most interesting Polish poets of the middle generation (born 1974). The author focuses primarily on the 2018 untitled volume of poems, referred to as [A Dog’s Book], in order to recreate the structure of the subject it contains, using the categories offered by the ecocritical discourse, represented by the works of Anna Ubertowska, Rosi Braidotti, Timothy Morton and other. In the course of the analysis, it turns out that an important assumption of Janicki’s poetry is the desire to break the anthropocentric perspective, which would place his work in the trend of “deeply ecological” literature, the task of which is, inter alia, to “infect” readers with new forms of sensitivity and imagination, breaking with the traditionally understood humanism, which places man above non-human beings, and not in a network of relationships with them, as it happens in [The Dog’s Book].
Katarzyna Ciemiera
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 129-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.033.15296The (Non)involved Voice of the Other (Konrad Góra’s Nie)
This article sheds new light on Konrad Góra’s Nie (2016) in a sound studies’ perspective. It opposes putting the poetic volume as minorities’ voice of representation under the poetry of political involvement. Instead of allowing this, it proposes an interpretation of this book through the voice par excellence, which does not subordinate to speech and exists in his bodily, phonic shape. The point of departure is, firstly; a recognition that Nie subsists in intermedia realizations, which emphasize the significance of phonetic voice comprehension, secondly; an underline that starting this poetic volume by JiříKolář’s tale, make possible to perceive this one in the oral context. The proposal for interpretation exposes the new understanding of the notion of involvement in poetry. It means that the involvement is not the representation of the Other but his embodiment as the independent voice in the text.
Krzysztof Sztafa
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 155-179
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.034.15297The Passion of Abolition. Introduction to the Poetic Register of Tomasz Pułka
The text is an attempt to outline the complex dynamics of Tomasz Pułka’s poetic register. This register is marked by a certain decaying tendency, as a result of which the exploration of “the poles of subjectivity” postulated by the poet is connected with the danger of losing control over a poem. In the face of the pressing “passion of the abolition” – understood in the aesthetic-existential context as the interruption of productive processes of subjectification – Pułka abandons formal discipline and returns to poems that are surprisingly transparent, almost confessional.
Magdalena Zdrodowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 181-193
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.035.15298Staring at Extraordinary Bodies. On the Polish Translations of Rosemarie Garland-Thomson’s Books
Article reviews the Polish translation of two fundamental monographs in global disability studies scholarship: Extraordinary Bodies (1997) and Staring: How We Look (2009) by Rosemary Garland-Thomson. First, books are discussed in the context of global disability studies, with special attention paid to the influences of the theoretical and methodological frame of literary studies in the 1990s. Secondly, Polish translations are considered an important element of the current establishment of the field of disability studies in Polish academia.
* Artykuł powstał w wyniku realizacji projektu badawczego o nr 2019/35/B/HS2/02287 finansowanego ze środków Narodowego Centrum Nauki.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (50) 2021: Poezja: strategie lektury w XXI wieku, 2021, s. 195-205
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.036.15299On the Genealogy of Polish Queerness. On Dezorientacje. Antologia polskiej literatury queer
The article is a review of the book Dezorientacje. Antologia polskiej literatury queer by Alessandro Amenta, Tomasz Kaliściak and Błażej Warkocki, which is the first anthology of Polish queer literature, gathering literary material from XVIIIth century to the present moment. The reviewer concerns particulary the introductory part of the anthology, and puts a few polemical questions around the book’s main assumptions.
Data publikacji: 2021
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Grażyna Urban-Godziek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 1-30
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.019.15034Iberian Alborada. The Woman’s Song at the Dawn, 11th-17th Century
The aim of the article is to define the genre of alborada, referring to its oldest Iberian forms, Mozarabic and Portuguese, and showing its evolution in the Early Modern Castilian poetry. This study will therefore serve as a basis for delineating the genre, which was present also in other European literatures, i.a. Polish from Renaissance to Romanticism. Iberian songs discussed here display a clear structure established in a long tradition and exploit the theme of lovers meeting at dawn, originating in the folk tradition, and implemented in Medieval formal courtly genres of kharja, cantiga de amigo (examples of Pero Meogo and Dom Dinis), and in 15th-century villancico, and entering other genres, most prominently sonnets, during the Renaissance. These multiple formal changes result in a gradual evolution of the lyrical subject of the alborada - the original complaint of a girl in love, a girl who is active and fighting for her happiness, has been transformed into a song of adoration and regret of a he-lover who serenades at nights for a lady who is mute and confined to the frame of her window. By this token, the history of the lyrical genre reflects the gradual removal of voices and subjectivity from women.
Artykuł powstał w ramach realizacji projektu badawczego „Od paraklausithyronu do serenady” nr 2012/07/B/HS2/01297 finansowanego ze środków Narodowego Centrum Nauki.
Damian Włodzimierz Makuch
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 31-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.020.15035Form Said to Philology and Back Again
The article presents the relationship between Edward W. Said’s thoughts and a specific philological tradition in the context of the reception of postcolonial theory in the area of Polish literary research. The author demonstrates that philology in the sense given by Said can support postcolonial studies as well as constitute an inspiring tradition for contemporary literary studies.
In the first part of the article the author presents how the attitude of the American humanist to philology was changing. In Orientalism, Said criticizes Renan’s scientist practice, but in all his works he highly values this discipline and perceives it as an emancipatory, humanistic activity that transcends the dynamics of knowledge and power. Author of the article shows that the concepts of Giambattista Vico and Erich Auerbach are extremely important for the Palestinian-American critic. The next part of the article presents that Said uses methods characteristic of philology in his works, often in spite of the methodological declarations attributed to him (discourse theory).
Kamila Budrowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 61-81
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.021.15036Comparative (Transnational) Research on Censorship of Literature in the Former Communist Countries of Central and Eastern Europe. Preliminary Findings and the State of the Art Overview
The article reviews the state of research in multilingual literature and proposes the original research concept. In the first part, entitled: “Transnational research”, the Author describes the possibilities which were offered by the adhibition of the new methodological concept in comparative research on communism in European countries of the former Eastern bloc. In the second part, “Research on communist censorship”, the Author summarizes the trend of research on communist censorship, which was dynamically developing since the collapse of the system, with particular emphasis on the issue of censorship of literature. In the last part: “Comparative research on communist censorship” she juxtaposes both trends and draws a new research proposal from them. The Author notes that there is no scientific study yet to discuss censorship in all former communist countries of Central and Eastern Europe as 1. a supranational phenomenon and 2. using the same methodological perspective. Therefore, she proposes to conduct such research and sees the transnational approach as particularly useful here, which – releasing the researcher from the national perspective of political histories – creates an opportunity to trace the “flows” of ideas, people, and cultural texts between the Eastern bloc countries.
* Projekt finansowany w ramach programu Ministra Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego pod nazwą „Regionalna Inicjatywa Doskonałości” na lata 2019–2022, nr projektu 009/RID/19, kwota finansowania 8 791 222 zł.
Anna Karonta
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 83-96
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.022.15037“Living Voices, Living Fortunes”. Democratization of History in Reportages of Svetlana Alexievich and Malgorzata Rejmer
The article analyzes the causative, emancipatory potential of the reportage of testimony, which going beyond its reporting function becomes a new form of liberating the voices of the victims of communist regimes and „remémoration” of the past. Svetlana Alexievich’s Secondhand Time: The Last of the Soviets and Małgorzata Rejmer’s Mud Sweeter than Honey. Voices from Communist Albania generate a space for reckoning with undemocratic past where it becomes possible: to (re)interpret history and regain the experience of its participants, to face up to historical trauma as well as to bring the identity back to the subdued. The discussed reportages question the objectivity of history, a homogeneous vision of the past, and thus open up to the constant reinterpretation of historical events.
Agnieszka Kuniczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 97-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.023.15038Henryk Sienkiewicz is reknown as one of the most important Polish writers of the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries. Study of his work can be complement by his extensive correspondence (Letters form Sienkiewicz alone have 14 volumes) or his notes. Particularly noteworthy are the literary work’s rough-drafts. Recently the library of the Ossolinski National Institute bought the latest collection, the Sienkiewicz’s archive from one of the writer’s descendant. In this archive is located a considerable collection of manuscripts, rough-drafts and documents written in Sienkiewicz’s wife handwriting. This collection contains noticeable fragments of drafts with doubtful authorship: written by writer’s wife, however presumably dictated by Henryk Sienkiewicz. Author will prove the meaning of this part of the archive for all research in Sienkiewicz’s heritage. Then, she will try to determine the authorship of one of the rough drafts.
Krystyna Kłosińska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 107-126
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.024.15039Misandry. Around Pauline Harmange’s Essay I Hate Men
The object of reflection is Pauline Harmange’s famous essay, I Hate Men (2020). I start from the perturbations it caused on the political scene, then try to situate it on the French map of feminist and anti-feminist movements since the 1970s, asking about the place from which the young essayist speaks. I consider the central issue to be the misandric discourse she has activated, and around it I (re)construct a spectrum of issues that, in her view, illuminate it. I trace the “archaeology” of the word misandry, which is not anchored in the everyday reality, including the academic one. I ask about its function by juxtaposing two contradictory perspectives: Harmange’s feminist one and the anti-feminist one whose activists proclaim misogynist and sexist slogans. The symmetrical or asymmetrical approaches to misandry and misogyny are also arranged at these poles. Harmange, while cultivating misandric attitudes among women, consistently enumerates the benefits they should derive from misandry.
Michalina Kmiecik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 127-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.025.15040The avant-garde of queer people. On Joanna Krakowska’s Odmieńcza rewolucja. Performans na cudzej ziemi [A Queer Revolution. Performance in a Foreign Land].
The paper focuses on the book Odmieńcza rewolucja. Performans na cudzej ziemi (2020) by Joanna Krakowska. The author summarizes its main ideas and analyzes them in the context of recent discussions on queer and avant-garde.
Aleksandra Szczepan
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 139-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.026.15041The Story of a Certain Smile. On Jan Borowicz’s Pamięć perwersyjna. Pozycje polskich świadków Zagłady [Perverse Memory. The Polish Shoah Witnesses’ Positions]
The paper focuses on the book Pamięć perwersyjna. Pozycje polskiego świadka Zagłady (2020) by Jan Borowicz. The author summarizes its main concepts and analyzes them in the context of recent discussions and publications on Polish collective memory, the category of witness and Holocaust by bullets.
Grażyna Urban-Godziek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 1-30
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.019.15034Iberian Alborada. The Woman’s Song at the Dawn, 11th-17th Century
The aim of the article is to define the genre of alborada, referring to its oldest Iberian forms, Mozarabic and Portuguese, and showing its evolution in the Early Modern Castilian poetry. This study will therefore serve as a basis for delineating the genre, which was present also in other European literatures, i.a. Polish from Renaissance to Romanticism. Iberian songs discussed here display a clear structure established in a long tradition and exploit the theme of lovers meeting at dawn, originating in the folk tradition, and implemented in Medieval formal courtly genres of kharja, cantiga de amigo (examples of Pero Meogo and Dom Dinis), and in 15th-century villancico, and entering other genres, most prominently sonnets, during the Renaissance. These multiple formal changes result in a gradual evolution of the lyrical subject of the alborada - the original complaint of a girl in love, a girl who is active and fighting for her happiness, has been transformed into a song of adoration and regret of a he-lover who serenades at nights for a lady who is mute and confined to the frame of her window. By this token, the history of the lyrical genre reflects the gradual removal of voices and subjectivity from women.
Artykuł powstał w ramach realizacji projektu badawczego „Od paraklausithyronu do serenady” nr 2012/07/B/HS2/01297 finansowanego ze środków Narodowego Centrum Nauki.
Damian Włodzimierz Makuch
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 31-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.020.15035Form Said to Philology and Back Again
The article presents the relationship between Edward W. Said’s thoughts and a specific philological tradition in the context of the reception of postcolonial theory in the area of Polish literary research. The author demonstrates that philology in the sense given by Said can support postcolonial studies as well as constitute an inspiring tradition for contemporary literary studies.
In the first part of the article the author presents how the attitude of the American humanist to philology was changing. In Orientalism, Said criticizes Renan’s scientist practice, but in all his works he highly values this discipline and perceives it as an emancipatory, humanistic activity that transcends the dynamics of knowledge and power. Author of the article shows that the concepts of Giambattista Vico and Erich Auerbach are extremely important for the Palestinian-American critic. The next part of the article presents that Said uses methods characteristic of philology in his works, often in spite of the methodological declarations attributed to him (discourse theory).
Kamila Budrowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 61-81
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.021.15036Comparative (Transnational) Research on Censorship of Literature in the Former Communist Countries of Central and Eastern Europe. Preliminary Findings and the State of the Art Overview
The article reviews the state of research in multilingual literature and proposes the original research concept. In the first part, entitled: “Transnational research”, the Author describes the possibilities which were offered by the adhibition of the new methodological concept in comparative research on communism in European countries of the former Eastern bloc. In the second part, “Research on communist censorship”, the Author summarizes the trend of research on communist censorship, which was dynamically developing since the collapse of the system, with particular emphasis on the issue of censorship of literature. In the last part: “Comparative research on communist censorship” she juxtaposes both trends and draws a new research proposal from them. The Author notes that there is no scientific study yet to discuss censorship in all former communist countries of Central and Eastern Europe as 1. a supranational phenomenon and 2. using the same methodological perspective. Therefore, she proposes to conduct such research and sees the transnational approach as particularly useful here, which – releasing the researcher from the national perspective of political histories – creates an opportunity to trace the “flows” of ideas, people, and cultural texts between the Eastern bloc countries.
* Projekt finansowany w ramach programu Ministra Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego pod nazwą „Regionalna Inicjatywa Doskonałości” na lata 2019–2022, nr projektu 009/RID/19, kwota finansowania 8 791 222 zł.
Anna Karonta
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 83-96
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.022.15037“Living Voices, Living Fortunes”. Democratization of History in Reportages of Svetlana Alexievich and Malgorzata Rejmer
The article analyzes the causative, emancipatory potential of the reportage of testimony, which going beyond its reporting function becomes a new form of liberating the voices of the victims of communist regimes and „remémoration” of the past. Svetlana Alexievich’s Secondhand Time: The Last of the Soviets and Małgorzata Rejmer’s Mud Sweeter than Honey. Voices from Communist Albania generate a space for reckoning with undemocratic past where it becomes possible: to (re)interpret history and regain the experience of its participants, to face up to historical trauma as well as to bring the identity back to the subdued. The discussed reportages question the objectivity of history, a homogeneous vision of the past, and thus open up to the constant reinterpretation of historical events.
Agnieszka Kuniczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 97-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.023.15038Henryk Sienkiewicz is reknown as one of the most important Polish writers of the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries. Study of his work can be complement by his extensive correspondence (Letters form Sienkiewicz alone have 14 volumes) or his notes. Particularly noteworthy are the literary work’s rough-drafts. Recently the library of the Ossolinski National Institute bought the latest collection, the Sienkiewicz’s archive from one of the writer’s descendant. In this archive is located a considerable collection of manuscripts, rough-drafts and documents written in Sienkiewicz’s wife handwriting. This collection contains noticeable fragments of drafts with doubtful authorship: written by writer’s wife, however presumably dictated by Henryk Sienkiewicz. Author will prove the meaning of this part of the archive for all research in Sienkiewicz’s heritage. Then, she will try to determine the authorship of one of the rough drafts.
Krystyna Kłosińska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 107-126
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.024.15039Misandry. Around Pauline Harmange’s Essay I Hate Men
The object of reflection is Pauline Harmange’s famous essay, I Hate Men (2020). I start from the perturbations it caused on the political scene, then try to situate it on the French map of feminist and anti-feminist movements since the 1970s, asking about the place from which the young essayist speaks. I consider the central issue to be the misandric discourse she has activated, and around it I (re)construct a spectrum of issues that, in her view, illuminate it. I trace the “archaeology” of the word misandry, which is not anchored in the everyday reality, including the academic one. I ask about its function by juxtaposing two contradictory perspectives: Harmange’s feminist one and the anti-feminist one whose activists proclaim misogynist and sexist slogans. The symmetrical or asymmetrical approaches to misandry and misogyny are also arranged at these poles. Harmange, while cultivating misandric attitudes among women, consistently enumerates the benefits they should derive from misandry.
Michalina Kmiecik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 127-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.025.15040The avant-garde of queer people. On Joanna Krakowska’s Odmieńcza rewolucja. Performans na cudzej ziemi [A Queer Revolution. Performance in a Foreign Land].
The paper focuses on the book Odmieńcza rewolucja. Performans na cudzej ziemi (2020) by Joanna Krakowska. The author summarizes its main ideas and analyzes them in the context of recent discussions on queer and avant-garde.
Aleksandra Szczepan
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (49) 2021, 2021, s. 139-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.026.15041The Story of a Certain Smile. On Jan Borowicz’s Pamięć perwersyjna. Pozycje polskich świadków Zagłady [Perverse Memory. The Polish Shoah Witnesses’ Positions]
The paper focuses on the book Pamięć perwersyjna. Pozycje polskiego świadka Zagłady (2020) by Jan Borowicz. The author summarizes its main concepts and analyzes them in the context of recent discussions and publications on Polish collective memory, the category of witness and Holocaust by bullets.
Data publikacji: 2021
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Barbara Kaszowska-Wandor
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 1-4
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.009.14337Rob Wilson
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 5-23
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.010.14338By a transfigurative recoding of selfhood and a quasi-Biblical intertextual analogizing of historical events into figures across space and time, Bob Dylan shaped his initial conversion as a poetic name-change from Zimmerman-to-Dylan (as he would later write more broadly across the larger body of his poetry). This theo-poetic transformation of identity into a more poetic and spiritual being is what Norman O. Brown theorized, in Love’s Body and Apocalypse and/or Metamorphosis if not throughout his works early and late, as the world-transforming tactic of “figural interpretation, [that] discovered world-historical significance in any [everyday trivial] event–an event which remains trivial for those who do not have eyes to see.” Transfiguration for Brown (as for the metaphor-rich Dylan) was not just a figural, intertextual, or rhetorical shift of tropes, it also implied all the more so a biomorphic metamorphosis of self and the world, soul and matter, bios and logos. This shift of self and the world occurs via a morphological transformation of terms and forms in the event of metanoia. Such metaphoric twists and turns of apocalyptic metamorphosis aim to remake the world into more fluid, multiple forms of becoming and uplifting as befits what a flourishing imagination longs for (via transubstantiation) and what Brown defines (and Dylan performs as) so many feats of transfigurative metamorphosis: what Brown calls “Metamorphosis, or transubstantiation.” “Transubstantiate my form, says Daphne [as the muse to poet Apollo, archetypal Greco-Roman figure] through the incarnational claim, ‘be leaf’ (belief).” In this essay, Brown will take on the role of the muse Daphne provoking and inspiring poet-figures like Apollo to embrace what he defines as the process of “be leafing” (believing) patterns. Belief would take place relentlessly in a world-transforming poet like Bob Dylan, in many ways the most important poet of his world era.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 23-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.011.14339J.M. Coetzee and the Art of Change. Life and Times of Michael K in an Anthropotechnical Perspective
The article is an attempt to interpret Life and Times of Michael K as a work focused on building a conversion situation. Conversion is understood here, according to the theory by Rob Wilson, as the secularized equivalent of metanoia. The basic theoretical context is the thought of Peter Sloterdijk, who redefines religion as a spiritual exercise system and presents modernity as the domain of alternative systems of vertical tension. From this perspective, the novel by J.M. Coetzee offers a spiritual exercise for the epoch of “despiritualization of asceticism.” The protagonist’s repeated escapes and his voluntary hunger strike (juxtaposed with a similar theme in Franz Kafka’s short story) elude simple interpretations. The writer experiment with narrative strategies aimed at building a meta-allegory and ironic inversion of interpretive clichés, forcing the reader to face the imperative of a complete change of life.
Katarzyna Thiel-Jańczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 41-60
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.012.14340Proust and Change. On Conversion Aspects in the Writer’s Biography
Starting with the structuralist and post-structuralist readings of In Search of Lost Time, which perpetuated a certain Proustian myth built around the belief that his life was converted into Text (Roland Barthes, René Girard, Julia Kristeva), the article examines the contemporary discussion on Proust’s biography in relation to an essay by French writer Claude Arnaud. His criticism of the above mentioned myth allows not only to look at the relationship between the life and work of the author of In Search in a new way, but also, above all, it opens new interpretative possibilities that break with the sacralizing view on the writer’s biography and are in line with the contemporary postulates of both the writer’s and the literature’s return to society.
Barbara Kaszowska-Wandor
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 61-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.013.14341Contemporary Conversion Texts: Around Elizabeth Costello
The aim of the paper is to shed light on a specific current of conversion novels gaining popularity in the most recent literature, written at the beginning of the 21st century. Heretofore such texts used to be compared to the modern novel of ideas or philosophical fiction. However, such identifications are not adequate and precise enough for new texts, exemplified first of all by the novel Elizabeth Costello by J.M. Coetzee.
Instead, an attempt is made to reveal the links of this trend to the much older tradition of conversion texts stemming from Hebrew prophetic texts and Greek protreptic writings. Yet, the analyses carried out in the article focus on emphasizing a separate identity of the contemporary texts, which not only adhere to the conventional schemata of conversion texts, but first and foremost problematize the very phenomenon of conversion rhetoric.
Jakub Koryl
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 87-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.014.14342Hearing the Kerygma: Martin Heidegger and the New Hermeneutics. Two Preliminary Findings
This paper aims to set a foreground that will further reveal the theological and hermeneutical standpoint of Ernst Fuchs and Gerhard Ebeling. The author argues that some of their basic ideas and concepts, such as human being (Dasein), questionableness (Fraglichkeit), thrownness (Geworfenheit) or language-event (Sprachereignis), owed their origin to Martin Heidegger, but none of them could be considered a mere faded copy of their Heideggerian counterparts. New Hermeneutics were engaged in a theological verification and transposition (rather than accommodation) of Heidegger pursuing his aim of overcoming metaphysics. As a theory of language of faith and verified fundamental ontology, Lutheran hermeneutics deliberately avoided the question of “What does the biblical text actually mean?” or even “What does the text mean to me?” Instead, it took great pains to persist in asking “Why should the biblical text mean anything?” To grasp the supreme importance of this question, the author makes two preliminary observations: on the boredom with language and on radical questionableness or passivity of Dasein. In the section of the article concerning the boredom with language, the author discusses the reasons that prevent man from encountering the Word of God which does not stand for something thus transcending itself, but rather exercises its questioning and transformative power. For it is the Word of God which reveals itself as a biblical skandalon or the obstacle and threshold for Dasein. Instead of reassuring man in his self-understanding, such Word constantly calls human independence and agency into question. For that reason, replacing one language with another is no longer the major challenge. Instead, it is a kerygmatic interpretation of language aimed at restoring man’s intimacy with language as his genuine place of being. It is only a short step from here to disclosing the radical questionableness, that is a state of man becoming a question to himself. As an experience that calls the autonomy of human self into question, radical questionableness involves a divine question to which manmade reality never provides an answer that could be considered definitive, although all the provided answers remain binding. Consequently, such experience reveals a historical and passive path of human being before the divine Word, a path which violates metaphysical constitution of subjectivity and therefore transforms the purpose of proclamation and the meaning of kerygma. As a call and challenge to man, or an answer given by the wholly other God to the question concerning man, kerygma makes Dasein finally capable of entering a relationship with the Word which does not violate divine sovereignty. For it is kerygma that brings the ecstatic nature of man to the fore. Kerygma establishes a speaking-hearing interplay of God and man and makes hearing the basic form of man’s being before God. Such relationship consists therefore in nothing but a responsible acceptance of a gift, that is hearing the divine Word.
Karina Jarzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 115-137
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.015.14343Artur Sandauer’s Translation of the Bible as a Medium of Literary Conversion to Modern Marranism
The article considers Bible translation as a potentially converting experience for the translator and for the readers. It is a case study of the work of an important Polish literary critic, Artur Sandauer, who in 1977 translated the Book of Genesis and published it with an extensive commentary, becoming a part of a “biblical boom” that happened in Poland from 1965 to 1985 (as a result of the Second Vatican Council). Numerous translations of the Bible were initiated at that time by both religious institutions and lay individuals of various backgrounds. Sandauer, a Holocaust survivor, was one of the last such translators and his attitude towards existing denominations was particularly complicated. The article identifies textual strategies that he uses to challenge the sanctity of the Bible, aiming for spiritual independence of himself and the potential reader. This type of postsecular, literature-oriented biblical translation has the hallmarks of a conversion text, although the change that would be made in the translator and the reader is unstable, and, as such, akin to the status of a modern marrano.
Agnieszka Waligóra
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 139-160
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.016.14344Conversions of “Autothematicism,” or Autothematicismas a Possibility of a Turn
The article is an attempt to describe autothematicism [autotematyzm] – a term coined in Poland by Artur Sandauer in the mid-20th century, referring to the quality of radically meta-reflexive works – from seven complementary perspectives. The Sandauerian understanding of the concept of metareflection was slightly different from the Western visions of mise-en-abyme or metafiction; it was described in the context of German idealistic philosophy and aesthetics. Sandauer defined the artistic “theme” as an objectivization of content (an author’s perceptions and experiences); therefore “autothematicism” is not synonymous with the other terms mentioned above, which can provide interesting interpretations of self-referential works. The present paper shows that the Sandauerian concept of self-referentiality can be seen as an end product of various transformations (conversions): literature’s (or the subject’s) retreat from all kinds of transcendence and reality, self-reflection of the creative “I,” or the text’s orientation to its own ontology. However, this understanding can be reversed. Autothematicism (as an operative concept) can also be seen as a mechanism that enables the autonomous positioning of art in relation to the “reality” it co-constructs, which enables literature to take active participation in the rebuilding of the world.
Antoni Zając
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 161-188
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.017.14345“Deformations of Retrograde Memory.” Re-Turns, Recurrences and Conversions in Andrzej Kuśniewicz’s Nawrócenie [Conversion/Recurrence]
This article is devoted to Nawrócenie [Conversion/Recurrence], the last novel of Andrzej Kuśniewicz. The author proposes an interpretation putting special emphasis on the ambiguous and polysemic eponymous category, which is referred to as: the literary topos of (distorted) memory and fantasmatic re-turn into the past; recurrence as an autofictional gesture of processing that past in the realm of literary speculation; finally – a conversion, which may be understood twofold – as a process of not only religious but also ethical transformation or even re-creation of the subject, or as a deep renegotiation of the subject’s identity, given that this very subject is internally conflicted and incoherent. Analyzed in the article are overt and hidden autobiographical motifs in the novel, especially those connected to Kuśniewicz’s complicated stance towards philo- and anti-Semitism as well as (non)remembrance of the Shoah. The main concepts and tools used in the discussion are drawn from discourses of psychoanalysis and philosophy of history (especially Eelco Runia’s notions of “metonymy” and “presence”).
Karolina Czerska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 189-199
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.018.14346On the Restorative Power of Literature in Alexandre Gefen’s Essay Réparer le monde. La littérature française face au XXIe siècle [Repairing the World. French Literature Facing the 21st Century]
The aim of this paper is to discuss Alexandre Gefen’s essay published in 2017 in which the researcher presents the panorama of latest French prose in the perspective of responsibility for the world and fixing it. The author notes that Gefen also discusses texts from the two last decades of the 20th century, which shows that it was in that period that French writers started to take interest in the human identity and relationship with the world. One of the important genres analyzed by Gefen is autobiography, well-established in the French literary tradition. Another significant matter is the current transformation of literary practices, of the position of the writer and the reader, and of the publishing market, which Gefen also analyzes from the perspective of restoration and therapeutic literature that should care for the readers and heal them. Gefen’s essay is presented as a text encouraging its reader to reflect deeply on the condition of the contemporary world.
Barbara Kaszowska-Wandor
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 1-4
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.009.14337Rob Wilson
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 5-23
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.010.14338By a transfigurative recoding of selfhood and a quasi-Biblical intertextual analogizing of historical events into figures across space and time, Bob Dylan shaped his initial conversion as a poetic name-change from Zimmerman-to-Dylan (as he would later write more broadly across the larger body of his poetry). This theo-poetic transformation of identity into a more poetic and spiritual being is what Norman O. Brown theorized, in Love’s Body and Apocalypse and/or Metamorphosis if not throughout his works early and late, as the world-transforming tactic of “figural interpretation, [that] discovered world-historical significance in any [everyday trivial] event–an event which remains trivial for those who do not have eyes to see.” Transfiguration for Brown (as for the metaphor-rich Dylan) was not just a figural, intertextual, or rhetorical shift of tropes, it also implied all the more so a biomorphic metamorphosis of self and the world, soul and matter, bios and logos. This shift of self and the world occurs via a morphological transformation of terms and forms in the event of metanoia. Such metaphoric twists and turns of apocalyptic metamorphosis aim to remake the world into more fluid, multiple forms of becoming and uplifting as befits what a flourishing imagination longs for (via transubstantiation) and what Brown defines (and Dylan performs as) so many feats of transfigurative metamorphosis: what Brown calls “Metamorphosis, or transubstantiation.” “Transubstantiate my form, says Daphne [as the muse to poet Apollo, archetypal Greco-Roman figure] through the incarnational claim, ‘be leaf’ (belief).” In this essay, Brown will take on the role of the muse Daphne provoking and inspiring poet-figures like Apollo to embrace what he defines as the process of “be leafing” (believing) patterns. Belief would take place relentlessly in a world-transforming poet like Bob Dylan, in many ways the most important poet of his world era.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 23-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.011.14339J.M. Coetzee and the Art of Change. Life and Times of Michael K in an Anthropotechnical Perspective
The article is an attempt to interpret Life and Times of Michael K as a work focused on building a conversion situation. Conversion is understood here, according to the theory by Rob Wilson, as the secularized equivalent of metanoia. The basic theoretical context is the thought of Peter Sloterdijk, who redefines religion as a spiritual exercise system and presents modernity as the domain of alternative systems of vertical tension. From this perspective, the novel by J.M. Coetzee offers a spiritual exercise for the epoch of “despiritualization of asceticism.” The protagonist’s repeated escapes and his voluntary hunger strike (juxtaposed with a similar theme in Franz Kafka’s short story) elude simple interpretations. The writer experiment with narrative strategies aimed at building a meta-allegory and ironic inversion of interpretive clichés, forcing the reader to face the imperative of a complete change of life.
Katarzyna Thiel-Jańczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 41-60
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.012.14340Proust and Change. On Conversion Aspects in the Writer’s Biography
Starting with the structuralist and post-structuralist readings of In Search of Lost Time, which perpetuated a certain Proustian myth built around the belief that his life was converted into Text (Roland Barthes, René Girard, Julia Kristeva), the article examines the contemporary discussion on Proust’s biography in relation to an essay by French writer Claude Arnaud. His criticism of the above mentioned myth allows not only to look at the relationship between the life and work of the author of In Search in a new way, but also, above all, it opens new interpretative possibilities that break with the sacralizing view on the writer’s biography and are in line with the contemporary postulates of both the writer’s and the literature’s return to society.
Barbara Kaszowska-Wandor
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 61-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.013.14341Contemporary Conversion Texts: Around Elizabeth Costello
The aim of the paper is to shed light on a specific current of conversion novels gaining popularity in the most recent literature, written at the beginning of the 21st century. Heretofore such texts used to be compared to the modern novel of ideas or philosophical fiction. However, such identifications are not adequate and precise enough for new texts, exemplified first of all by the novel Elizabeth Costello by J.M. Coetzee.
Instead, an attempt is made to reveal the links of this trend to the much older tradition of conversion texts stemming from Hebrew prophetic texts and Greek protreptic writings. Yet, the analyses carried out in the article focus on emphasizing a separate identity of the contemporary texts, which not only adhere to the conventional schemata of conversion texts, but first and foremost problematize the very phenomenon of conversion rhetoric.
Jakub Koryl
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 87-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.014.14342Hearing the Kerygma: Martin Heidegger and the New Hermeneutics. Two Preliminary Findings
This paper aims to set a foreground that will further reveal the theological and hermeneutical standpoint of Ernst Fuchs and Gerhard Ebeling. The author argues that some of their basic ideas and concepts, such as human being (Dasein), questionableness (Fraglichkeit), thrownness (Geworfenheit) or language-event (Sprachereignis), owed their origin to Martin Heidegger, but none of them could be considered a mere faded copy of their Heideggerian counterparts. New Hermeneutics were engaged in a theological verification and transposition (rather than accommodation) of Heidegger pursuing his aim of overcoming metaphysics. As a theory of language of faith and verified fundamental ontology, Lutheran hermeneutics deliberately avoided the question of “What does the biblical text actually mean?” or even “What does the text mean to me?” Instead, it took great pains to persist in asking “Why should the biblical text mean anything?” To grasp the supreme importance of this question, the author makes two preliminary observations: on the boredom with language and on radical questionableness or passivity of Dasein. In the section of the article concerning the boredom with language, the author discusses the reasons that prevent man from encountering the Word of God which does not stand for something thus transcending itself, but rather exercises its questioning and transformative power. For it is the Word of God which reveals itself as a biblical skandalon or the obstacle and threshold for Dasein. Instead of reassuring man in his self-understanding, such Word constantly calls human independence and agency into question. For that reason, replacing one language with another is no longer the major challenge. Instead, it is a kerygmatic interpretation of language aimed at restoring man’s intimacy with language as his genuine place of being. It is only a short step from here to disclosing the radical questionableness, that is a state of man becoming a question to himself. As an experience that calls the autonomy of human self into question, radical questionableness involves a divine question to which manmade reality never provides an answer that could be considered definitive, although all the provided answers remain binding. Consequently, such experience reveals a historical and passive path of human being before the divine Word, a path which violates metaphysical constitution of subjectivity and therefore transforms the purpose of proclamation and the meaning of kerygma. As a call and challenge to man, or an answer given by the wholly other God to the question concerning man, kerygma makes Dasein finally capable of entering a relationship with the Word which does not violate divine sovereignty. For it is kerygma that brings the ecstatic nature of man to the fore. Kerygma establishes a speaking-hearing interplay of God and man and makes hearing the basic form of man’s being before God. Such relationship consists therefore in nothing but a responsible acceptance of a gift, that is hearing the divine Word.
Karina Jarzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 115-137
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.015.14343Artur Sandauer’s Translation of the Bible as a Medium of Literary Conversion to Modern Marranism
The article considers Bible translation as a potentially converting experience for the translator and for the readers. It is a case study of the work of an important Polish literary critic, Artur Sandauer, who in 1977 translated the Book of Genesis and published it with an extensive commentary, becoming a part of a “biblical boom” that happened in Poland from 1965 to 1985 (as a result of the Second Vatican Council). Numerous translations of the Bible were initiated at that time by both religious institutions and lay individuals of various backgrounds. Sandauer, a Holocaust survivor, was one of the last such translators and his attitude towards existing denominations was particularly complicated. The article identifies textual strategies that he uses to challenge the sanctity of the Bible, aiming for spiritual independence of himself and the potential reader. This type of postsecular, literature-oriented biblical translation has the hallmarks of a conversion text, although the change that would be made in the translator and the reader is unstable, and, as such, akin to the status of a modern marrano.
Agnieszka Waligóra
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 139-160
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.016.14344Conversions of “Autothematicism,” or Autothematicismas a Possibility of a Turn
The article is an attempt to describe autothematicism [autotematyzm] – a term coined in Poland by Artur Sandauer in the mid-20th century, referring to the quality of radically meta-reflexive works – from seven complementary perspectives. The Sandauerian understanding of the concept of metareflection was slightly different from the Western visions of mise-en-abyme or metafiction; it was described in the context of German idealistic philosophy and aesthetics. Sandauer defined the artistic “theme” as an objectivization of content (an author’s perceptions and experiences); therefore “autothematicism” is not synonymous with the other terms mentioned above, which can provide interesting interpretations of self-referential works. The present paper shows that the Sandauerian concept of self-referentiality can be seen as an end product of various transformations (conversions): literature’s (or the subject’s) retreat from all kinds of transcendence and reality, self-reflection of the creative “I,” or the text’s orientation to its own ontology. However, this understanding can be reversed. Autothematicism (as an operative concept) can also be seen as a mechanism that enables the autonomous positioning of art in relation to the “reality” it co-constructs, which enables literature to take active participation in the rebuilding of the world.
Antoni Zając
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 161-188
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.017.14345“Deformations of Retrograde Memory.” Re-Turns, Recurrences and Conversions in Andrzej Kuśniewicz’s Nawrócenie [Conversion/Recurrence]
This article is devoted to Nawrócenie [Conversion/Recurrence], the last novel of Andrzej Kuśniewicz. The author proposes an interpretation putting special emphasis on the ambiguous and polysemic eponymous category, which is referred to as: the literary topos of (distorted) memory and fantasmatic re-turn into the past; recurrence as an autofictional gesture of processing that past in the realm of literary speculation; finally – a conversion, which may be understood twofold – as a process of not only religious but also ethical transformation or even re-creation of the subject, or as a deep renegotiation of the subject’s identity, given that this very subject is internally conflicted and incoherent. Analyzed in the article are overt and hidden autobiographical motifs in the novel, especially those connected to Kuśniewicz’s complicated stance towards philo- and anti-Semitism as well as (non)remembrance of the Shoah. The main concepts and tools used in the discussion are drawn from discourses of psychoanalysis and philosophy of history (especially Eelco Runia’s notions of “metonymy” and “presence”).
Karolina Czerska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (48) 2021: Teksty konwersyjne, 2021, s. 189-199
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.018.14346On the Restorative Power of Literature in Alexandre Gefen’s Essay Réparer le monde. La littérature française face au XXIe siècle [Repairing the World. French Literature Facing the 21st Century]
The aim of this paper is to discuss Alexandre Gefen’s essay published in 2017 in which the researcher presents the panorama of latest French prose in the perspective of responsibility for the world and fixing it. The author notes that Gefen also discusses texts from the two last decades of the 20th century, which shows that it was in that period that French writers started to take interest in the human identity and relationship with the world. One of the important genres analyzed by Gefen is autobiography, well-established in the French literary tradition. Another significant matter is the current transformation of literary practices, of the position of the writer and the reader, and of the publishing market, which Gefen also analyzes from the perspective of restoration and therapeutic literature that should care for the readers and heal them. Gefen’s essay is presented as a text encouraging its reader to reflect deeply on the condition of the contemporary world.
Data publikacji: 2021
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Katarzyna Szopa
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 1-24
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.001.13576Feeders of the World. Wet Nurses and Social Reproduction
The article is an attempt to outline the history of wet-nursing on the example of France from the late 18th century until the beginning of the 20th century. The main aim of the article is to highlight the social and economic changes undergone by the profession of wet-nursing. This study explores the process in which increasing industrialisation and urbanisation leads to wet nurses becoming gradually subjected to what Karl Marx described as formal subsumption of labour under capital. Wet-nursing was one of the most important functions contributing to societies’ survival and reproduction, which is why at the turn of the 19th century it was commodified and transformed into one of the most alienated types of labour. These processes were accompanied by a series of changes in the social and cultural perception of wet nurses, notably by the so-called rabble discourse typical for the 19th-century means of racialising working class people.
Magdalena Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 25-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.002.13577Signs on Black Canvas, or Charles Baudelaire’s Aesthetics of Transient Beauty and Creative Melancholy
This article focuses on Charles Baudelaire’s poetics of negativity which exploits absence, blackness, negation, defectiveness, associated by the poet in a paradigmatic way with melancholy and the aesthetics of transient beauty. The basis of the proposed interpretation is the paradoxical metaphor of luminous blackness (a black sun, a radiance without source, a black star, a black canvas), which the poet exploits in his metatextual works. The paper focuses on poems in which Baudelaire approaches that which is beyond the limits of expressibility and is symbolised by blackness and emptiness. Baudelaire’s melancholic poetry appears as a poetry about poetry, a poetry that is paradoxical in the sense that it contradicts stillness, acedia, and creative stagnation, while retaining its negative dimension, rising up against itself.
* Praca naukowa finansowana w ramach programu Ministra Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego pod nazwą „Narodowy Program Rozwoju Humanistyki” w latach 2016–2021(Nr 0046/NPRH4/H2a/83/2016). Artykuł jest fragmentem większej całości, która złoży się na książkę Sytuacja Norwida – sytuacja Baudelaire’a, przygotowywaną w serii Horyzonty Nowoczesności. Na temat melancholii Baudelaire’a zob. też dopełniający artykuł: M. Siwiec, „Czarna przędza” Baudelaire’a, „Poznańskie Studia Polonistyczne. Seria Literacka” 2020, nr 37, s. 211–230.
Wacław Forajter
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 47-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.003.13578Paweł Wiktor Ryś
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 67-83
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.004.13579Henryk Sienkiewicz and Racial-Anthropological Criteria. On the Letters Z wystawy antropologicznej w Paryżu
This article discusses Henryk Sienkiewicz’s approach to the 19th-century “scientific racism” in his “letters” (press reportage) Z wystawy antropologicznej w Paryżu [From the Anthropological Exhibition in Paris] (1878). The paper proves that the writer’s attitude towards such anthropological criteria as the cephalic index, facial angle, skull volume, and hair shape was significantly influenced by Oscar Peschel’s work The Races of Man and Their Geographical Distribution (1876).
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 85-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.005.13580Rehearsing the World and the Self – Montaigne and Gombrowicz
The article discusses intertextual, intellectual and poetological relations between Michel de Montaigne’s Essais and Witold Gombrowicz’s autobiographical project. The author shows that the Polish writer was inspired by the French classic’s open poetics and his concept of processual and interactional subject. Gombrowicz was also interested in more specific matters present in Montaigne’s work: philosophical praise of the body, criticism of scholasticism, opposition of the private to the public.
Weronika Kostecka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 123-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.006.13581What is Multicultural Children’s and Young Adult Literature and How to Study it? Methodological Proposals from a Literary Studies Perspective in the Polish Context
The aim of the article is to present several methodological proposals based on literary studies in reference to Polish multicultural literature for young readers. The author discusses foreign theoretical concepts regarding multicultural works and their components and explains the key terminology. She discusses difficulties that arise when trying to apply these concepts and terms in research on Polish multicultural children’s and young adult literature and presents her own definition of this phenomenon. Finally, the author proposes four methods for researching this type of literary works.
Maciej Skowera
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 151-181
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.007.13582Model of a Film Fairy Tale in the Disney Golden Age (with Later Modifications)
The article attempts to determine the constitutive elements of a model film fairy tale in the so-called Disney Golden Age and to examine how it was used in later works, both these created by the studio and those by unrelated creators. After preliminary remarks, the author analyses three feature-length animated films: Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs (1937), Cinderella (1950), and Sleeping Beauty (1959). In these works, as he notes, one can notice a set of features that make up the classic Disney model of a film fairy tale. Next, the author discusses modifications applied to the pattern during the Disney Renaissance and Revival. Finally, he cites examples of cultural texts polemical to this paradigm which point to the cultural vitality and heterogeneity of the studio’s films.
Katarzyna Szopa
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 1-24
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.001.13576Feeders of the World. Wet Nurses and Social Reproduction
The article is an attempt to outline the history of wet-nursing on the example of France from the late 18th century until the beginning of the 20th century. The main aim of the article is to highlight the social and economic changes undergone by the profession of wet-nursing. This study explores the process in which increasing industrialisation and urbanisation leads to wet nurses becoming gradually subjected to what Karl Marx described as formal subsumption of labour under capital. Wet-nursing was one of the most important functions contributing to societies’ survival and reproduction, which is why at the turn of the 19th century it was commodified and transformed into one of the most alienated types of labour. These processes were accompanied by a series of changes in the social and cultural perception of wet nurses, notably by the so-called rabble discourse typical for the 19th-century means of racialising working class people.
Magdalena Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 25-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.002.13577Signs on Black Canvas, or Charles Baudelaire’s Aesthetics of Transient Beauty and Creative Melancholy
This article focuses on Charles Baudelaire’s poetics of negativity which exploits absence, blackness, negation, defectiveness, associated by the poet in a paradigmatic way with melancholy and the aesthetics of transient beauty. The basis of the proposed interpretation is the paradoxical metaphor of luminous blackness (a black sun, a radiance without source, a black star, a black canvas), which the poet exploits in his metatextual works. The paper focuses on poems in which Baudelaire approaches that which is beyond the limits of expressibility and is symbolised by blackness and emptiness. Baudelaire’s melancholic poetry appears as a poetry about poetry, a poetry that is paradoxical in the sense that it contradicts stillness, acedia, and creative stagnation, while retaining its negative dimension, rising up against itself.
* Praca naukowa finansowana w ramach programu Ministra Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego pod nazwą „Narodowy Program Rozwoju Humanistyki” w latach 2016–2021(Nr 0046/NPRH4/H2a/83/2016). Artykuł jest fragmentem większej całości, która złoży się na książkę Sytuacja Norwida – sytuacja Baudelaire’a, przygotowywaną w serii Horyzonty Nowoczesności. Na temat melancholii Baudelaire’a zob. też dopełniający artykuł: M. Siwiec, „Czarna przędza” Baudelaire’a, „Poznańskie Studia Polonistyczne. Seria Literacka” 2020, nr 37, s. 211–230.
Wacław Forajter
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 47-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.003.13578Paweł Wiktor Ryś
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 67-83
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.004.13579Henryk Sienkiewicz and Racial-Anthropological Criteria. On the Letters Z wystawy antropologicznej w Paryżu
This article discusses Henryk Sienkiewicz’s approach to the 19th-century “scientific racism” in his “letters” (press reportage) Z wystawy antropologicznej w Paryżu [From the Anthropological Exhibition in Paris] (1878). The paper proves that the writer’s attitude towards such anthropological criteria as the cephalic index, facial angle, skull volume, and hair shape was significantly influenced by Oscar Peschel’s work The Races of Man and Their Geographical Distribution (1876).
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 85-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.005.13580Rehearsing the World and the Self – Montaigne and Gombrowicz
The article discusses intertextual, intellectual and poetological relations between Michel de Montaigne’s Essais and Witold Gombrowicz’s autobiographical project. The author shows that the Polish writer was inspired by the French classic’s open poetics and his concept of processual and interactional subject. Gombrowicz was also interested in more specific matters present in Montaigne’s work: philosophical praise of the body, criticism of scholasticism, opposition of the private to the public.
Weronika Kostecka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 123-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.006.13581What is Multicultural Children’s and Young Adult Literature and How to Study it? Methodological Proposals from a Literary Studies Perspective in the Polish Context
The aim of the article is to present several methodological proposals based on literary studies in reference to Polish multicultural literature for young readers. The author discusses foreign theoretical concepts regarding multicultural works and their components and explains the key terminology. She discusses difficulties that arise when trying to apply these concepts and terms in research on Polish multicultural children’s and young adult literature and presents her own definition of this phenomenon. Finally, the author proposes four methods for researching this type of literary works.
Maciej Skowera
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (47) 2021, 2021, s. 151-181
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.007.13582Model of a Film Fairy Tale in the Disney Golden Age (with Later Modifications)
The article attempts to determine the constitutive elements of a model film fairy tale in the so-called Disney Golden Age and to examine how it was used in later works, both these created by the studio and those by unrelated creators. After preliminary remarks, the author analyses three feature-length animated films: Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs (1937), Cinderella (1950), and Sleeping Beauty (1959). In these works, as he notes, one can notice a set of features that make up the classic Disney model of a film fairy tale. Next, the author discusses modifications applied to the pattern during the Disney Renaissance and Revival. Finally, he cites examples of cultural texts polemical to this paradigm which point to the cultural vitality and heterogeneity of the studio’s films.
Data publikacji: 30.11.2020
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Wojciech Ryczek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 1-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.027.13419Parrhesia: Exercises in Speaking Sincerely
The paper examines the notion of parrhesia (from Greek ‘to speak everything’) as an exercise in speaking openly and sincerely. Leaving aside Michel Foucault’s treatment of this discursive activity, the main purpose of the article is to describe parrhesia in three domains: rhetoric, philosophy, and literature. As a figure of speech, it remains closely associated with rhetorical simulation and flattery. For many rhetoricians, for instance Quintilian or Jakub Górski, parrhesia may serve as a useful instrument of critical speaking. As a “spiritual exercise” in telling the truth, it plays an important role in transforming philosophy into a general way of life. In accordance with Philodemus’s beliefs on frank speech, one may argue that parrhesia helps in attaining wisdom in a student milieu. And finally, as a discursive strategy, it creates many possibilities for expanding the modes of linguistic expression, for instance in Horace’s ode to Virgil (Carmina I 24) or in Maciej Kazimierz Sarbiewski’s ode to Publius Munatius (Lyrica III 5). In both texts, parrhesia is involved in the discourse of friendship.
Jacek Bielawa
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 23-47
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.028.13420“An Honest Word About Himself.” The Work of Waldemar Bawołek in the Light of the Cynic Tradition
The article is an attempt to read the works of Waldemar Bawołek in the light of the cynic matrix of an other life, as interpreted in the texts of Michel Foucault and Peter Sloterdijk. The work of Bawołek is treated as an existential project in line with the cynic tradition of spiritual exercises, in which the key role is played by the ideal of honesty and the principles of shamelessness, poverty, vigilance and sovereignty that serve its implementation. In Foucault’s thought, this tradition was presented as a kind of wandering idea whose separate forms are, among others, Christian ascetic patterns, the Nietzschean concept of the superman, or the modernist paradigm of authenticity. The category of the subject’s sincerity in Bawołek’s work is presented with reference to the theoretical model of the sylleptic self, which in the final part of the article is confronted with the main features of the New Sincerity literary trend.
Katarzyna Sawicka-Mierzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 49-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.029.13421Strategies of Authenticity in Ignacy Karpowicz’s Prose (Sońka and Miłość)
The article concerns two books by Ignacy Karpowicz – Sońka from 2014 and Miłość from 2017, interpreted in an autobiographical context. This context serves not so much to highlight the links between these novels and the writer’s experiences, but to recreate the “strategy of authenticity” used by Karpowicz in Sońka and the “strategy of honesty” used in Miłość. Both constitute a kind of “pact” (similar to the “autobiographical pact”) concluded with the readers by the author. According to Olga Szmidt’s deliberations, one of the inalienable elements of the “discourse of authenticity” is the undisclosed secret, which in Sońka’s case turns out to be the protagonist’s (homo) sexuality. The “strategy of honesty” is based on the assumption that the author does not hide anything from his audience. Both the interpretation of the two books contained in the text and the author’s brief discussion of their reception show that the “strategy of authenticity” seems to be more artistically effective.
Adriana Kovacheva
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 69-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.030.13422Sincerity and Autothematism. The Case of Two Journalistic Texts by Wilhelm Mach
In the present article I examine in detail two journalistic texts by the Polish writer Wilhelm Mach. The main concern of the analysis is Mach’s implicit anxiety to be sincere. I am arguing here that the requirement for sincerity is intricately connected with the political atmosphere of the Thaw period in Poland, which began after Stalin’s death. I put forward the thesis that Mach’s positive validation of sincerity influences his programmatic metafiction and constitutes a reaction to the political situation. At the same time, reading the writer’s proposals against the background of the then-popular Soviet philosopher Vladimir Pamerancev’s ideas, I demonstrate that Mach is not convinced by the model of subjectivity behind the idea of honesty promoted at the time. His awareness of the role of literary conventions leads him to ironic subversion of the idea of directness and sincerity in literature.
Przemysław Kaliszuk
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 87-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.031.13423“Exotic Mountaineering Exploration” or “Solemn Pilgrimage.” Andean Peaks, Polish Mountaineering and Stories of Mountain Exploration in the First Half of the 20th Century
The article concerns the stories of two Polish expeditions to the Andes in the 1930s as described in expedition books and personal diaries published between 1934 and 1961. The author analyzes the selected texts in terms of sincerity and authenticity. He considers the extent to which the specific discourses of mountaineers, stretched between personal perspective and the equirements of objectification, fit into modernity’s conceptualizations of sincerity as a paradoxical notion defined by the modern self.
Magdalena Krzyżanowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 115-135
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.032.13424Between the Eye and the Ear. About Szpital żydowski w Warszawie by Maria Konopnicka
In my article, I interpret the work Szpital żydowski w Warszawie [Jewish Hospital in Warsaw] by Maria Konopnicka with emphasis on the way it depicts acoustic phenomena. For the purpose of the analysis, I juxtapose their function with the role assigned to visual references. To this end, I refer to the methodology of sound studies and visual studies. As it turns out, Konopnicka recognizes acoustic phenomena as a way of expressing extreme emotions and limit-experiences (in this case – mental illness) as well as human authenticity. Moreover, by constructing an opposition between sight and hearing, she is able to contrast the world’s rational and irrational aspect and express a crisis of faith in terms of positivistic epistemology.
* Publikacja powstała przy wsparciu finansowym uzyskanym z Programu zintegrowanych działań na rzecz rozwoju Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego (ZIP), współfinansowanego ze środków Europejskiego Funduszu Społecznego w ramach Programu Operacyjnego Wiedza Edukacja Rozwój 2014–2020, ścieżka 3.5.
Agnieszka Urbańczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 137-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.033.13425Beautiful Birthday Wishes, and Song, and Melody. Sincerity and Kitsch in Creative Activity of the Elderly on the Internet in the Context of Pierre Bourdieu’s Theory of Distinction
The subject of this article is the Internet activity and creativity of the elderly, understood as a form of radical sincerity. While the most popular take on the digital divide emphasizes lack of Internet access or technological competences, this paper focuses on the exclusion of the elderly users from the legitimate discourse of the Internet. The author uses Pierre Bourdieu’s notion of distinction to discuss the role of distance and irony in the establishment of legitimate taste and its similarity to the irony-laden meme culture. The online meme discourse is contrasted with a particular form of creativity of the elderly, who do not only refuse to create an online persona but whose art is the perfect exemplification of Bourdieuian “working-class aesthetics.” The images – considered tawdry by the gatekeepers of legitimate taste – are a result of emulation of analog artifacts (such as postcards and greeting cards) in the new media. Their popularity among the elderly Internet users is caused by a non-selective transposition of offline relationships onto one’s activity in the social media.
Anna Burzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 155-162
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.008.13772Traces of A Man of Letters. On Henryk Markiewicz’s Pisma ostatnie
The article is both a review of the book by Henryk Markiewicz and a presentation of the writer’s figure which transpires from its content – a figure of an incredibly reliable and knowledgeable researcher of literature, a seasoned polemicist, and a keen observer of the most recent changes in literary studies.
Wojciech Ryczek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 1-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.027.13419Parrhesia: Exercises in Speaking Sincerely
The paper examines the notion of parrhesia (from Greek ‘to speak everything’) as an exercise in speaking openly and sincerely. Leaving aside Michel Foucault’s treatment of this discursive activity, the main purpose of the article is to describe parrhesia in three domains: rhetoric, philosophy, and literature. As a figure of speech, it remains closely associated with rhetorical simulation and flattery. For many rhetoricians, for instance Quintilian or Jakub Górski, parrhesia may serve as a useful instrument of critical speaking. As a “spiritual exercise” in telling the truth, it plays an important role in transforming philosophy into a general way of life. In accordance with Philodemus’s beliefs on frank speech, one may argue that parrhesia helps in attaining wisdom in a student milieu. And finally, as a discursive strategy, it creates many possibilities for expanding the modes of linguistic expression, for instance in Horace’s ode to Virgil (Carmina I 24) or in Maciej Kazimierz Sarbiewski’s ode to Publius Munatius (Lyrica III 5). In both texts, parrhesia is involved in the discourse of friendship.
Jacek Bielawa
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 23-47
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.028.13420“An Honest Word About Himself.” The Work of Waldemar Bawołek in the Light of the Cynic Tradition
The article is an attempt to read the works of Waldemar Bawołek in the light of the cynic matrix of an other life, as interpreted in the texts of Michel Foucault and Peter Sloterdijk. The work of Bawołek is treated as an existential project in line with the cynic tradition of spiritual exercises, in which the key role is played by the ideal of honesty and the principles of shamelessness, poverty, vigilance and sovereignty that serve its implementation. In Foucault’s thought, this tradition was presented as a kind of wandering idea whose separate forms are, among others, Christian ascetic patterns, the Nietzschean concept of the superman, or the modernist paradigm of authenticity. The category of the subject’s sincerity in Bawołek’s work is presented with reference to the theoretical model of the sylleptic self, which in the final part of the article is confronted with the main features of the New Sincerity literary trend.
Katarzyna Sawicka-Mierzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 49-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.029.13421Strategies of Authenticity in Ignacy Karpowicz’s Prose (Sońka and Miłość)
The article concerns two books by Ignacy Karpowicz – Sońka from 2014 and Miłość from 2017, interpreted in an autobiographical context. This context serves not so much to highlight the links between these novels and the writer’s experiences, but to recreate the “strategy of authenticity” used by Karpowicz in Sońka and the “strategy of honesty” used in Miłość. Both constitute a kind of “pact” (similar to the “autobiographical pact”) concluded with the readers by the author. According to Olga Szmidt’s deliberations, one of the inalienable elements of the “discourse of authenticity” is the undisclosed secret, which in Sońka’s case turns out to be the protagonist’s (homo) sexuality. The “strategy of honesty” is based on the assumption that the author does not hide anything from his audience. Both the interpretation of the two books contained in the text and the author’s brief discussion of their reception show that the “strategy of authenticity” seems to be more artistically effective.
Adriana Kovacheva
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 69-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.030.13422Sincerity and Autothematism. The Case of Two Journalistic Texts by Wilhelm Mach
In the present article I examine in detail two journalistic texts by the Polish writer Wilhelm Mach. The main concern of the analysis is Mach’s implicit anxiety to be sincere. I am arguing here that the requirement for sincerity is intricately connected with the political atmosphere of the Thaw period in Poland, which began after Stalin’s death. I put forward the thesis that Mach’s positive validation of sincerity influences his programmatic metafiction and constitutes a reaction to the political situation. At the same time, reading the writer’s proposals against the background of the then-popular Soviet philosopher Vladimir Pamerancev’s ideas, I demonstrate that Mach is not convinced by the model of subjectivity behind the idea of honesty promoted at the time. His awareness of the role of literary conventions leads him to ironic subversion of the idea of directness and sincerity in literature.
Przemysław Kaliszuk
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 87-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.031.13423“Exotic Mountaineering Exploration” or “Solemn Pilgrimage.” Andean Peaks, Polish Mountaineering and Stories of Mountain Exploration in the First Half of the 20th Century
The article concerns the stories of two Polish expeditions to the Andes in the 1930s as described in expedition books and personal diaries published between 1934 and 1961. The author analyzes the selected texts in terms of sincerity and authenticity. He considers the extent to which the specific discourses of mountaineers, stretched between personal perspective and the equirements of objectification, fit into modernity’s conceptualizations of sincerity as a paradoxical notion defined by the modern self.
Magdalena Krzyżanowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 115-135
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.032.13424Between the Eye and the Ear. About Szpital żydowski w Warszawie by Maria Konopnicka
In my article, I interpret the work Szpital żydowski w Warszawie [Jewish Hospital in Warsaw] by Maria Konopnicka with emphasis on the way it depicts acoustic phenomena. For the purpose of the analysis, I juxtapose their function with the role assigned to visual references. To this end, I refer to the methodology of sound studies and visual studies. As it turns out, Konopnicka recognizes acoustic phenomena as a way of expressing extreme emotions and limit-experiences (in this case – mental illness) as well as human authenticity. Moreover, by constructing an opposition between sight and hearing, she is able to contrast the world’s rational and irrational aspect and express a crisis of faith in terms of positivistic epistemology.
* Publikacja powstała przy wsparciu finansowym uzyskanym z Programu zintegrowanych działań na rzecz rozwoju Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego (ZIP), współfinansowanego ze środków Europejskiego Funduszu Społecznego w ramach Programu Operacyjnego Wiedza Edukacja Rozwój 2014–2020, ścieżka 3.5.
Agnieszka Urbańczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 137-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.033.13425Beautiful Birthday Wishes, and Song, and Melody. Sincerity and Kitsch in Creative Activity of the Elderly on the Internet in the Context of Pierre Bourdieu’s Theory of Distinction
The subject of this article is the Internet activity and creativity of the elderly, understood as a form of radical sincerity. While the most popular take on the digital divide emphasizes lack of Internet access or technological competences, this paper focuses on the exclusion of the elderly users from the legitimate discourse of the Internet. The author uses Pierre Bourdieu’s notion of distinction to discuss the role of distance and irony in the establishment of legitimate taste and its similarity to the irony-laden meme culture. The online meme discourse is contrasted with a particular form of creativity of the elderly, who do not only refuse to create an online persona but whose art is the perfect exemplification of Bourdieuian “working-class aesthetics.” The images – considered tawdry by the gatekeepers of legitimate taste – are a result of emulation of analog artifacts (such as postcards and greeting cards) in the new media. Their popularity among the elderly Internet users is caused by a non-selective transposition of offline relationships onto one’s activity in the social media.
Anna Burzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (46) 2020: Strategie szczerości, 2020, s. 155-162
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.21.008.13772Traces of A Man of Letters. On Henryk Markiewicz’s Pisma ostatnie
The article is both a review of the book by Henryk Markiewicz and a presentation of the writer’s figure which transpires from its content – a figure of an incredibly reliable and knowledgeable researcher of literature, a seasoned polemicist, and a keen observer of the most recent changes in literary studies.
Data publikacji: 2020
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Dariusz Chemperek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 1-34
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.020.12828Cyprian Bazylik as the Author of Proteus
The anonymous poem Proteus was published in 1564 as the first literary response to Jan Kochanowski’s Satyr albo Dziki mąż (Satyr, or the Wild Man). In this article, authorship of Proteus is attributed on the basis of literary network analysis, the confessional sympathies that are present in the text (the influences of anti-trinitarianism), and the connections to the court of Mikołaj Radziwiłł the Black. The author of Proteus is Cyprian Bazylik, a poet, musician, printer, and translator who in the 1560s was associated with Radziwiłł’s court and was a follower of anti-trinitarianism.
Sabina Brzozowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 35-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.021.12829“As If It Were True…”: Tadeusz Rittner’s Dubious Realism and Dubious Modernism
This paper is an attempt at redefining selected plays written by Tadeusz Rittner in the modernist and symbolist convention. In the 1950s, they were evaluated by Zbigniew Raszewski as among the playwright’s lesser achievements. I have analysed three texts: the one-act plays Sąsiadka (“The Neighbour”) and Odwiedziny o zmroku (“A Visit at Dusk”) as well as the play Don Juan. There is no doubt that the author did not avoid stylistic exaggeration in his modernist works, but one can also find some distance from the conventions of the Young Poland period as well as the use of the grotesque, theatrical sham, and the poetics of intimate drama in these plays. Rittner’s Viennese character is an alibi for his aesthetic choices and the manner of staging emotions. The evaluation of these plays, which were written in the symbolist and modernist convention, was affected by the theatrical reception, the artists’ superficial reading of the instructions included in the stage directions, and the pigeonholing of the works as realism with a hint of Romantic mood.
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 57-77
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.022.12830Between the Familiar and the New: Not Only Young-Poland Echoes in Jadwiga Gamska-Łempicka’s Poetry
This paper, which is devoted to the poetic unveiling of Jadwiga Gamska-Lempicka,a forgotten female poet, translator, and editor of the interwar period, aims to evoke the character of her poetry. It is also an attempt at presenting her various texts. Closely influenced by the Young Poland movement, she was in constant dialogue with concepts taken from the Skamander Group or avant-garde poetics. However, since she used the prerogatives her education had given her, Gamska should be treated not only as a Young Poland epigone: as a doctor of letters, she was strongly aware that her poetry was a successful collage of poetic conceptions that were often starkly different from one other and tailored to her individual expression, discreetly but visibly breaking with concepts that had been taken from the poetry of Leopold Staff or Maryla Wolska. A closer look at the three volumes of Gamska’s poetry is also a significant attempt at filling one of the many gaps in the study of women’s lyrics published before the Second World War.
Dorota Pielorz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 79-103
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.023.12831The Translator as an Architect or as a Conservator: Polemical and Canonical Translations as Links in Lucy Maud Montgomery’s Anne of Green Gables Series of Translations into Polish
Lucy Maud Montgomery’s Anne of Green Gables has always been very popular in Poland. Since its first publication in 1908, there have been more than a dozen Polish renderings of this novel, which can therefore be regarded as a translation series. This paper compares two opposite links in the series: Rozalia Bernstein’s canonical and Paweł Beręsewicz’s polemical translations. This paper also includes an analysis of those passages which reflect some characteristics of the juxtaposed renderings, especially the different roles that the translators can play in the reception of a foreign language text as well as the translation strategies they use.
Ewa Pogonowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 105-135
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.024.12832Post-Mortem Landscapes: Regarding the Solovetsky Islands and Kolyma River (and Others) in Contemporary Polish Travel Prose
The aim of this article is to demonstrate how contemporary Polish reporters describe the areas of former labor camps located in the Russian Federation, especially near the Kolyma River and on the Solovetsky Islands. The interest of Polish visitors is aroused by the “landscapes of death” associated with the Gulag in their geographical, natural, cultural, and mental aspects. The essence of the traveler’s interest lies in the Russian attitude towards the victims and perpetrators of Soviet terror as well as the daily life of the inhabitants of these sites. The source materials include, among others, the works of Ryszard Kapuściński, Mariusz Wilk, Jacek Hugo-Bader, and Michał Milczarek.
Adam Woźniak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 137-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.025.12833Socrates, Meursault, and The Brothers Karamazov: The Court Trial as a Philosophical Medium
The aim of this study is to characterise the way that literary accounts of court trials shape the space for philosophical considerations. In the first part of the text, Marshall McLuhan’s concept of the medium is introduced and interpreted within the context of Martin Heidegger’s notion of technology. The second part of the paper, meanwhile, concerns the opposition between language and reality, which is crucial for the philosophical implications of courtroom space. This study includes also the “law and literature” perspective. The theoretical reflection is based on an analysis of The Stranger by Albert Camus, The Brothers Karamazov by Fyodor Dostoevsky, and Plato’s The Apology. Finally, the third part deals with the literary composition of the court trial account.
Krzysztof Brenskott
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 161-180
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.026.12834How to Read Board Games: The Similarities between Narrative-Oriented Board Games and Hypertext Novels
In Storytelling in the Modern Board Game: Narrative Trends from the Late 1960s to Today, Marco Arnaudo describes how board games can create narratives by using the tools that ludology and postclassical narratology provide. The way narratives emerge from tabletop games is extremely unique and interactive: they are created through the synergy of the game rules, material components, and actions undertaken by players. Board games, treated as transmedial narrative systems in which the text is entangled in various relations with images, sounds, or the ludic aspects of games, can become an area of research in literary studies. The aim of this paper is to demonstrate that a scholar can effectively use knowledge of hypertext novels or ergodic literature to study narrative-oriented board games.
Dariusz Chemperek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 1-34
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.020.12828Cyprian Bazylik as the Author of Proteus
The anonymous poem Proteus was published in 1564 as the first literary response to Jan Kochanowski’s Satyr albo Dziki mąż (Satyr, or the Wild Man). In this article, authorship of Proteus is attributed on the basis of literary network analysis, the confessional sympathies that are present in the text (the influences of anti-trinitarianism), and the connections to the court of Mikołaj Radziwiłł the Black. The author of Proteus is Cyprian Bazylik, a poet, musician, printer, and translator who in the 1560s was associated with Radziwiłł’s court and was a follower of anti-trinitarianism.
Sabina Brzozowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 35-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.021.12829“As If It Were True…”: Tadeusz Rittner’s Dubious Realism and Dubious Modernism
This paper is an attempt at redefining selected plays written by Tadeusz Rittner in the modernist and symbolist convention. In the 1950s, they were evaluated by Zbigniew Raszewski as among the playwright’s lesser achievements. I have analysed three texts: the one-act plays Sąsiadka (“The Neighbour”) and Odwiedziny o zmroku (“A Visit at Dusk”) as well as the play Don Juan. There is no doubt that the author did not avoid stylistic exaggeration in his modernist works, but one can also find some distance from the conventions of the Young Poland period as well as the use of the grotesque, theatrical sham, and the poetics of intimate drama in these plays. Rittner’s Viennese character is an alibi for his aesthetic choices and the manner of staging emotions. The evaluation of these plays, which were written in the symbolist and modernist convention, was affected by the theatrical reception, the artists’ superficial reading of the instructions included in the stage directions, and the pigeonholing of the works as realism with a hint of Romantic mood.
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 57-77
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.022.12830Between the Familiar and the New: Not Only Young-Poland Echoes in Jadwiga Gamska-Łempicka’s Poetry
This paper, which is devoted to the poetic unveiling of Jadwiga Gamska-Lempicka,a forgotten female poet, translator, and editor of the interwar period, aims to evoke the character of her poetry. It is also an attempt at presenting her various texts. Closely influenced by the Young Poland movement, she was in constant dialogue with concepts taken from the Skamander Group or avant-garde poetics. However, since she used the prerogatives her education had given her, Gamska should be treated not only as a Young Poland epigone: as a doctor of letters, she was strongly aware that her poetry was a successful collage of poetic conceptions that were often starkly different from one other and tailored to her individual expression, discreetly but visibly breaking with concepts that had been taken from the poetry of Leopold Staff or Maryla Wolska. A closer look at the three volumes of Gamska’s poetry is also a significant attempt at filling one of the many gaps in the study of women’s lyrics published before the Second World War.
Dorota Pielorz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 79-103
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.023.12831The Translator as an Architect or as a Conservator: Polemical and Canonical Translations as Links in Lucy Maud Montgomery’s Anne of Green Gables Series of Translations into Polish
Lucy Maud Montgomery’s Anne of Green Gables has always been very popular in Poland. Since its first publication in 1908, there have been more than a dozen Polish renderings of this novel, which can therefore be regarded as a translation series. This paper compares two opposite links in the series: Rozalia Bernstein’s canonical and Paweł Beręsewicz’s polemical translations. This paper also includes an analysis of those passages which reflect some characteristics of the juxtaposed renderings, especially the different roles that the translators can play in the reception of a foreign language text as well as the translation strategies they use.
Ewa Pogonowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 105-135
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.024.12832Post-Mortem Landscapes: Regarding the Solovetsky Islands and Kolyma River (and Others) in Contemporary Polish Travel Prose
The aim of this article is to demonstrate how contemporary Polish reporters describe the areas of former labor camps located in the Russian Federation, especially near the Kolyma River and on the Solovetsky Islands. The interest of Polish visitors is aroused by the “landscapes of death” associated with the Gulag in their geographical, natural, cultural, and mental aspects. The essence of the traveler’s interest lies in the Russian attitude towards the victims and perpetrators of Soviet terror as well as the daily life of the inhabitants of these sites. The source materials include, among others, the works of Ryszard Kapuściński, Mariusz Wilk, Jacek Hugo-Bader, and Michał Milczarek.
Adam Woźniak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 137-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.025.12833Socrates, Meursault, and The Brothers Karamazov: The Court Trial as a Philosophical Medium
The aim of this study is to characterise the way that literary accounts of court trials shape the space for philosophical considerations. In the first part of the text, Marshall McLuhan’s concept of the medium is introduced and interpreted within the context of Martin Heidegger’s notion of technology. The second part of the paper, meanwhile, concerns the opposition between language and reality, which is crucial for the philosophical implications of courtroom space. This study includes also the “law and literature” perspective. The theoretical reflection is based on an analysis of The Stranger by Albert Camus, The Brothers Karamazov by Fyodor Dostoevsky, and Plato’s The Apology. Finally, the third part deals with the literary composition of the court trial account.
Krzysztof Brenskott
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (45) 2020, 2020, s. 161-180
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.026.12834How to Read Board Games: The Similarities between Narrative-Oriented Board Games and Hypertext Novels
In Storytelling in the Modern Board Game: Narrative Trends from the Late 1960s to Today, Marco Arnaudo describes how board games can create narratives by using the tools that ludology and postclassical narratology provide. The way narratives emerge from tabletop games is extremely unique and interactive: they are created through the synergy of the game rules, material components, and actions undertaken by players. Board games, treated as transmedial narrative systems in which the text is entangled in various relations with images, sounds, or the ludic aspects of games, can become an area of research in literary studies. The aim of this paper is to demonstrate that a scholar can effectively use knowledge of hypertext novels or ergodic literature to study narrative-oriented board games.
Data publikacji: 2020
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Justyna Górny
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 1-4
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.009.12400Monika Bednarczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 5-34
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.010.12401An Academic “Internationale” of Women? Solidarity, Rivalry, and Loneliness in Switzerland (1870−1900)
This paper examines the experience of the first generations of women studying in Switzerland. The text corpus consists of autobiographical accounts, letters, and fiction by German, Russian, and Polish authors. Among the first female students in Switzerland, there were such figures as Vera Figner, Olga Lubatovich, Franziska Tiburtius, Ricarda Huch, Rosa Luxemburg, Anna Tomaszewicz-Dobrska, Gabriela Iwanowska-Balicka, Zofia Daszyńska-Golińska, and Józefa Joteyko. The paper discusses the issues of (international) female cooperation and solidarity, on the one hand, and, on the other, it highlights the disparity between the self and the world, as well as the efforts to maintain the separateness of the national group.
* Artykuł przygotowany ze środków projektu finansowanego w ramach programu Ministra Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego pod nazwą „Regionalna Inicjatywa Doskonałości” na lata 2019−2022, nr projektu 009/RID/2018/19, kwota finansowania 8 791 222,00 zł.
Agata Zawiszewska-Semeniuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 35-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.011.12402Polish Association of Equal Rights for Women (1907–1914) in the Light of Autobiographical Relations, Women’s Press and Feminist Historiography
The text investigates the history of the Polish Association of Equal Rights for Women (1907–1914) – one of the first legal feminist organisations in the Kingdom of Poland. The Association was the product of ideological and social clashes within the environment of the emancipationists gathered at the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries around Paulina Kuczalska-Reinschmit, the leader of Polish suffragettes. The group was organised around the Women’s Labour Circle attached to The Society for Support of Industry and Trade (1894–1905), and then in the informal Polish Union of Equal Rights for Women. In 1907 the suffragettes formed the Union of Equal Rights for Polish Women, and the proponents of the integration of the fight for gender equality and Polish independence established the Polish Association of Equal Rights for Women. The relations between the Union and the Association were characterised by competition for succeeding in being the first to introduce new ideas into the mainstream and good practices inside the organization.
*Materiały do artykułu zostały zebrane w ramach grantu Narodowego Centrum Nauki OPUS 4 DEC–2012/07/B/HS2/00335 zrealizowanego w latach 2012–2017 na Uniwersytecie Szczecińskim.
Justyna Górny
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 67-90
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.012.12403Self-portrait with an Anti-heroine. Women as Negative Figures in the Novels about Female University Students
The article discusses the relations between protagonists and episodic figures on the pages of late 19th and early 20th century novels thematising female students. As shown in the analysis, episodic characters, most of all those with negative attributes, are most informative in the context of the novel’s discursive and ideological underpinnings. Besides, negative episodic characters contrast with the idealised protagonists. The transfer of negative features onto the episodic figures turns them into vehicles of social criticism. Their contrast to the protagonists is instrumental in placing the novel inbetween the utopia and critique, creating both a fairytale and literary representation of oppression.
Joanna Warońska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 91-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.013.12404Femininity and the Female Gender: Female Comedy Writers of the Interwar Period in Relation to the Emancipation Discourse
The article presents an analysis of selected interwar comedies written by women – Marcelina Grabowska, Maria Morozowicz-Szczepkowska, Maria Pawlikowska- -Jasnorzewska and Magdalena Samozwaniec – and dealing with issues related to the emancipation discourse: motherhood, abortion, shaping a new female role model, and relationships in women’s groups. The heroines of those plays, increasingly liberated and self-aware, demanded the rights traditionally assigned to men, while trying to free themselves from widespread stereotypes.
The authors of the dramatic works used various comedic techniques and traditions: satirical, ludic, or Young Poland’s “black comedy.” Comedy influenced the construction of the depicted world and its individual elements as well as the linguistic forms. The amusing heroines became negative characters, going beyond the limits of femininity accepted by the society or postulated by the authors, and their awkwardness evoked compassion in the audience or revealed the malfunctioning of social institutions.
Ewa Kraskowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 117-130
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.014.12405Women’s Communities in the Writing and Life of Anna Kowalska
The article is devoted to the writing and biography of Anna Kowalska. The first part discusses the shared home of Maria Dąbrowska and Anna Kowalska, in which women hired as housekeepers played a vital role. Then the article briefly analyses Kowalska’s novel Safona (Sappho), which depicts the aging Greek female poet surrounded by her young protégées. The main focus is, however, on the novel Gruce (The Gruca family), co-published in 1936 by Anna Kowalska and her husband, Jerzy Kowalski. The novel was heavily revised by Kowalska and reprinted in 1961, and then in 1968. One of the side motifs of this vast work explores a women’s agricultural cooperative in a village near Lviv in the second half of the 1930s. The utopian projects of feminism and cooperativism are criticised here, while the entire novel fits in the “dark” formula of psychological and social (“populist” in the language of the era) realism, characteristic of that decade.
Paulina Kasińska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 131-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.016.12407Holocaust Trauma and Sexuality: Mother-Daughter Relationship in Helen Epstein’s Biographical Prose
In Children of the Holocaust (1979), Where She Came From: A Daughter’s Search for Her Mother’s History (1997) and The Long Half-Lives of Love and Trauma (2017), Helen Epstein shows an unusual bond created between her and her mother – Franci Epstein, a Jewish Holocaust survivor. The bond was so strong that it led to the phenomenon of identification which resulted in many negative consequences. On the one hand, it put the daughter’s experiences in danger of being appropriated by her mother, but on the other, it contributed to the developing bodily symptoms that seem to have been inspired by the camp experience of her mother. The relationship between Franci and Helen proves that the community can be seen not only as a way of restoring bonds of transgenerational communication, even if they appear as a form of postmemory (Marianne Hirsch) or rememories (Toni Morrison), but it can also create completely new traumas.
Dominika Kaniecka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 151-160
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.017.12408Concept of Isochimes and Literature. On Magdalena Koch’s Book Mistrzynie myślenia. Serbski esej feministyczny (XIX−XXI wiek)
This article presents Mistrzynie myślenia Serbski esej feministyczny (XIX−XXI wiek) [Woman Intellectual Mentors: The Serbian Feminist Essay (From the 19th to the 20thCentury)], a book by Magdalena Koch. This is a significant monograph that clarifies the role and place of women in Serbian literature and culture, as well as the essay as an important tool in the process of emancipation of Serbian women. Polish researcher provides a diachronic panorama of the genre over the past two centuries. The book’s crucial point is its focus on the clear presence of the tradition of the feminist essay in the cultural space in Serbia.
Jakub Skurtys
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 161-180
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.018.12409Other Gender of Avant-Garde? On the Book Płeć awangardy
The book Płeć awangardy [Gender of the Avant-Garde] is the first attempt of this kind at a comprehensive, gender-oriented presentation of the avant-garde tradition in Polish literary studies. The review of the volume starts with an outline of its place in the worldwide humanities, especially in the face of the increasingly dynamic development of women’s studies on the avant-garde. Individual texts are slightly different from the editorial introduction and its assumptions: a materialistic attempt to reclaim and reestablish feminism in the heart of the avant-garde. Thus, they are presented as a result of a meeting of several methodological schools with clear patronages at the University of Silesia: art historians, literary historians, literary critics, representatives of men’s studies, women’s studies, feminism and gender studies. Despite the political background of many of them, connected with avant-garde ideas of social and aesthetic emancipation, it is easy to see how far their dictionaries have diverged from each other and how difficult it is now to meet and establish a common understanding of basic concepts such as avant-garde, sex/gender or even political engagement.
Krystian Maciej Tomala
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 181-189
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.019.12410From Nature to Culture… and Back? On the Book Biopolityka męskości
The paper is a review of the co-authorship book entitled Biopolityka męskości [Biopolitics of Manhood]. The author notices that this scientific monograph locates the Polish masculinities studies on the new field of biopolitics, immunisation and tanatopolitics, giving a hope to elaborate an alternative methodology of studies on literature and culture of this range. The author appreciates researchers’ achievements and suggests a few contexts expanding their reflections. Both the prior conference and subjective publication, in author’s opinion, open the new chapter of the Polish men’s studies.
Monika Bednarczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 5-34
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.010.12401An Academic “Internationale” of Women? Solidarity, Rivalry, and Loneliness in Switzerland (1870−1900)
This paper examines the experience of the first generations of women studying in Switzerland. The text corpus consists of autobiographical accounts, letters, and fiction by German, Russian, and Polish authors. Among the first female students in Switzerland, there were such figures as Vera Figner, Olga Lubatovich, Franziska Tiburtius, Ricarda Huch, Rosa Luxemburg, Anna Tomaszewicz-Dobrska, Gabriela Iwanowska-Balicka, Zofia Daszyńska-Golińska, and Józefa Joteyko. The paper discusses the issues of (international) female cooperation and solidarity, on the one hand, and, on the other, it highlights the disparity between the self and the world, as well as the efforts to maintain the separateness of the national group.
* Artykuł przygotowany ze środków projektu finansowanego w ramach programu Ministra Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego pod nazwą „Regionalna Inicjatywa Doskonałości” na lata 2019−2022, nr projektu 009/RID/2018/19, kwota finansowania 8 791 222,00 zł.
Agata Zawiszewska-Semeniuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 35-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.011.12402Polish Association of Equal Rights for Women (1907–1914) in the Light of Autobiographical Relations, Women’s Press and Feminist Historiography
The text investigates the history of the Polish Association of Equal Rights for Women (1907–1914) – one of the first legal feminist organisations in the Kingdom of Poland. The Association was the product of ideological and social clashes within the environment of the emancipationists gathered at the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries around Paulina Kuczalska-Reinschmit, the leader of Polish suffragettes. The group was organised around the Women’s Labour Circle attached to The Society for Support of Industry and Trade (1894–1905), and then in the informal Polish Union of Equal Rights for Women. In 1907 the suffragettes formed the Union of Equal Rights for Polish Women, and the proponents of the integration of the fight for gender equality and Polish independence established the Polish Association of Equal Rights for Women. The relations between the Union and the Association were characterised by competition for succeeding in being the first to introduce new ideas into the mainstream and good practices inside the organization.
*Materiały do artykułu zostały zebrane w ramach grantu Narodowego Centrum Nauki OPUS 4 DEC–2012/07/B/HS2/00335 zrealizowanego w latach 2012–2017 na Uniwersytecie Szczecińskim.
Justyna Górny
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 67-90
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.012.12403Self-portrait with an Anti-heroine. Women as Negative Figures in the Novels about Female University Students
The article discusses the relations between protagonists and episodic figures on the pages of late 19th and early 20th century novels thematising female students. As shown in the analysis, episodic characters, most of all those with negative attributes, are most informative in the context of the novel’s discursive and ideological underpinnings. Besides, negative episodic characters contrast with the idealised protagonists. The transfer of negative features onto the episodic figures turns them into vehicles of social criticism. Their contrast to the protagonists is instrumental in placing the novel inbetween the utopia and critique, creating both a fairytale and literary representation of oppression.
Joanna Warońska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 91-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.013.12404Femininity and the Female Gender: Female Comedy Writers of the Interwar Period in Relation to the Emancipation Discourse
The article presents an analysis of selected interwar comedies written by women – Marcelina Grabowska, Maria Morozowicz-Szczepkowska, Maria Pawlikowska- -Jasnorzewska and Magdalena Samozwaniec – and dealing with issues related to the emancipation discourse: motherhood, abortion, shaping a new female role model, and relationships in women’s groups. The heroines of those plays, increasingly liberated and self-aware, demanded the rights traditionally assigned to men, while trying to free themselves from widespread stereotypes.
The authors of the dramatic works used various comedic techniques and traditions: satirical, ludic, or Young Poland’s “black comedy.” Comedy influenced the construction of the depicted world and its individual elements as well as the linguistic forms. The amusing heroines became negative characters, going beyond the limits of femininity accepted by the society or postulated by the authors, and their awkwardness evoked compassion in the audience or revealed the malfunctioning of social institutions.
Ewa Kraskowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 117-130
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.014.12405Women’s Communities in the Writing and Life of Anna Kowalska
The article is devoted to the writing and biography of Anna Kowalska. The first part discusses the shared home of Maria Dąbrowska and Anna Kowalska, in which women hired as housekeepers played a vital role. Then the article briefly analyses Kowalska’s novel Safona (Sappho), which depicts the aging Greek female poet surrounded by her young protégées. The main focus is, however, on the novel Gruce (The Gruca family), co-published in 1936 by Anna Kowalska and her husband, Jerzy Kowalski. The novel was heavily revised by Kowalska and reprinted in 1961, and then in 1968. One of the side motifs of this vast work explores a women’s agricultural cooperative in a village near Lviv in the second half of the 1930s. The utopian projects of feminism and cooperativism are criticised here, while the entire novel fits in the “dark” formula of psychological and social (“populist” in the language of the era) realism, characteristic of that decade.
Paulina Kasińska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 131-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.016.12407Holocaust Trauma and Sexuality: Mother-Daughter Relationship in Helen Epstein’s Biographical Prose
In Children of the Holocaust (1979), Where She Came From: A Daughter’s Search for Her Mother’s History (1997) and The Long Half-Lives of Love and Trauma (2017), Helen Epstein shows an unusual bond created between her and her mother – Franci Epstein, a Jewish Holocaust survivor. The bond was so strong that it led to the phenomenon of identification which resulted in many negative consequences. On the one hand, it put the daughter’s experiences in danger of being appropriated by her mother, but on the other, it contributed to the developing bodily symptoms that seem to have been inspired by the camp experience of her mother. The relationship between Franci and Helen proves that the community can be seen not only as a way of restoring bonds of transgenerational communication, even if they appear as a form of postmemory (Marianne Hirsch) or rememories (Toni Morrison), but it can also create completely new traumas.
Dominika Kaniecka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 151-160
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.017.12408Concept of Isochimes and Literature. On Magdalena Koch’s Book Mistrzynie myślenia. Serbski esej feministyczny (XIX−XXI wiek)
This article presents Mistrzynie myślenia Serbski esej feministyczny (XIX−XXI wiek) [Woman Intellectual Mentors: The Serbian Feminist Essay (From the 19th to the 20thCentury)], a book by Magdalena Koch. This is a significant monograph that clarifies the role and place of women in Serbian literature and culture, as well as the essay as an important tool in the process of emancipation of Serbian women. Polish researcher provides a diachronic panorama of the genre over the past two centuries. The book’s crucial point is its focus on the clear presence of the tradition of the feminist essay in the cultural space in Serbia.
Jakub Skurtys
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 161-180
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.018.12409Other Gender of Avant-Garde? On the Book Płeć awangardy
The book Płeć awangardy [Gender of the Avant-Garde] is the first attempt of this kind at a comprehensive, gender-oriented presentation of the avant-garde tradition in Polish literary studies. The review of the volume starts with an outline of its place in the worldwide humanities, especially in the face of the increasingly dynamic development of women’s studies on the avant-garde. Individual texts are slightly different from the editorial introduction and its assumptions: a materialistic attempt to reclaim and reestablish feminism in the heart of the avant-garde. Thus, they are presented as a result of a meeting of several methodological schools with clear patronages at the University of Silesia: art historians, literary historians, literary critics, representatives of men’s studies, women’s studies, feminism and gender studies. Despite the political background of many of them, connected with avant-garde ideas of social and aesthetic emancipation, it is easy to see how far their dictionaries have diverged from each other and how difficult it is now to meet and establish a common understanding of basic concepts such as avant-garde, sex/gender or even political engagement.
Krystian Maciej Tomala
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 181-189
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.019.12410From Nature to Culture… and Back? On the Book Biopolityka męskości
The paper is a review of the co-authorship book entitled Biopolityka męskości [Biopolitics of Manhood]. The author notices that this scientific monograph locates the Polish masculinities studies on the new field of biopolitics, immunisation and tanatopolitics, giving a hope to elaborate an alternative methodology of studies on literature and culture of this range. The author appreciates researchers’ achievements and suggests a few contexts expanding their reflections. Both the prior conference and subjective publication, in author’s opinion, open the new chapter of the Polish men’s studies.
Justyna Górny
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (44) 2020: Wspólnoty kobiece, 2020, s. 1-4
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.009.12400Data publikacji: 04.2020
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 1-4
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.001.12149Andrzej Niewiadomski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 5-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.002.12150Why the History of Polish Literature of the Last Thirty Years Will Never be Written
The article deals with attempts by literary critics and literary historians to order Polish iterature of the last thirty years. It points to the low operational value of the categories and terms used by researchers when trying to define the most important features of literature of that period. Periodization that pinpoints the literary breakthrough to the year 1989 cannot be such a sorting order, nor can it be the category of literary generation or the distinction between modernist and postmodern literature in Poland. An attempt to create the history of literature on the thirtieth anniversary of the political breakthrough encounters significant difficulties connected mainly with the fact that there is no identifiable closing event for that period. The first steps towards a reliable description should be, although it is a very difficult task, to give up used terminology, diversify research reflection and introduce a broader historical perspective going back beyond 1989.
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 23-36
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.003.12151Noncontemporaneity. On the Possible History of Polish Literature after 1989
Temporal and historical frames usually applied to the description of recent Polish literature gradually lose their potential. “Postmodernism,” “late modernism,” and other terms do not reveal the complicated and local temporal landscape of this literature. Processes like the traumatic return of past events (WWII, the Holocaust, Stalinist terror), the simultaneous activity of Polish language writers in countries around the world, immigrant writings, etc., preclude the use of the term “contemporaneity,” since they do not create any shared temporal horizon and belong to processes of different temporal dynamics with separate time rhythms. Rather, they belong to the dimension of “noncontemporaneity” or “asynchrony.” “Noncontemporaneity” is both the general perspective of the latest literature and the experience of the main characters presented by the literary works.
Anna Kałuża
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 37-56
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.004.12152Poetry and Image, Literacy and Visuality after 1989
The article traces the history of the relationship between linguistic (textual, verbal, discursive) elements and graphic, visual, and pictorial elements in Polish poetry after 1989. The subject of interest here are various phenomena, such as: artistic books (by Natalia Malek, Kira Pietrek, and Justyna Bargielska), reference to painting/film/ photography, experiments with visual and verbal representation, using a language mark/text by visual artists. The goal is not so much to catalog the relationships between text and image, but to describe the difference between artistic activities in the era of intermedia (twentieth-century avant-garde) and artistic activities in the era of transmedia.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 57-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.005.12153Poets-Translators as the “Avant-Garde” of the 1990s
David Lehman in his book The Last Avant-Garde. The Making of the New York School of Poets sustains the avant-garde character of the New York School (painters and poets), pointing to the resistance of the public to their works as to one of the symptoms showing their anti-normative and emancipatory message. New experimental poetry in post-transformational Poland of the 1990s was, in general, following the innovations of foreign neo-avant-garde practices – in respect to the methods, interests, and creative ideas. The New York School tradition became the main source of inspiration, due to its reception by poets-translators of the circle of “Literatura na Świecie” magazine: Piotr Sommer, Bohdan Zadura, Andrzej Sosnowski, and Tadeusz Pióro. This article shows that their literary statements on art, which could be seen as programmatic in the avant- -garde way, displayed certain outlines similar to the New York School ideas. One might risk the thesis that at the turn of the centuries in Poland not only American neo-avant-garde poetry aroused the interest of Polish poets-translators. Also the programme of the New York School poets, however vague, became important for their experience and it was being “translated” alongside the poems, though its features would turn out different in Polish conditions.
Zuzanna Sala
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 75-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.006.12154Literary Communication and the Network Society. Examples in Recent Polish Poetry
This article outlines the impact of changes in social structures on literary communication in contemporary Polish poetry. The author, using tools borrowed from sociology (Bruno Latour’s Actor-Network Theory and Manuel Castells’s concept of network society), analyzes the communication structures in poetry published after 2012. Among the quoted and interpreted poetic books are Pamięć zewnętrzna by Radosław Jurczak, Animalia by Anna Adamowicz, Pamiętne statusy by Łukasz Podgórni, HWDP jako miejsce na ziemi by Tomasz Pułk, and Wiersze organiczne by Kacper Bartczak.
Paweł Kaczmarski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 101-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.007.12155A Weird Inkling, As If the World Was Ending. Arguments for a New Periodisation
The article examines the idea of year 2008 – the beginning of the so-called Great Recession – as a potential turning point in contemporary Polish poetry. Most of the authors commonly associated with the so-called “new Polish political poetry” have published their first books around 2008, and it was also around that year that the work of certain important young authors seems to have shifted from a relatively traditional form to a more experimental one, allowing them to accurately grasp the anxiety and precariousness inherently tied to the social experience of the young generation. I link these shifts to the issue of reference and dereferentialisation of sign/language under financial capitalism. Whereas pre-2008, the dereferentialisation of language might have seemed like an ongoing and somewhat ambivalent process, for the young generation it constitutes the very foundation of their everyday existence.
Krzysztof Uniłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 117-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.008.12156Literary Criticism after Literature
The article is focused on literary criticism within the post-literary formation. The author describes it in the historical and cultural perspective of institutional changes and the consequences of different ways of defining literature and its functions. The term “post-literary” is used here to name the present condition of literature incorporated into cyberculture. This inclusion results not only in traditional readership ceasing to function as a privileged reading practice, but above all in dehierarchisation, heteronomisation, deprofessionalisation and egalitarianisation of literature (the changeability of sender and recipient roles; ease of publishing; change of text intelligibility and dispossession of literature from an earmarked discursive space). Therefore, the circulation and the very status of literary criticism has also evolved. The author shows that the literary criticism that has emerged from the experience of the new media is not only entertainment oriented and that it does not have to be non-intellectual. He gives a detailed description of the key differences between traditional and new criticism.
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 1-4
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.001.12149Andrzej Niewiadomski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 5-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.002.12150Why the History of Polish Literature of the Last Thirty Years Will Never be Written
The article deals with attempts by literary critics and literary historians to order Polish iterature of the last thirty years. It points to the low operational value of the categories and terms used by researchers when trying to define the most important features of literature of that period. Periodization that pinpoints the literary breakthrough to the year 1989 cannot be such a sorting order, nor can it be the category of literary generation or the distinction between modernist and postmodern literature in Poland. An attempt to create the history of literature on the thirtieth anniversary of the political breakthrough encounters significant difficulties connected mainly with the fact that there is no identifiable closing event for that period. The first steps towards a reliable description should be, although it is a very difficult task, to give up used terminology, diversify research reflection and introduce a broader historical perspective going back beyond 1989.
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 23-36
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.003.12151Noncontemporaneity. On the Possible History of Polish Literature after 1989
Temporal and historical frames usually applied to the description of recent Polish literature gradually lose their potential. “Postmodernism,” “late modernism,” and other terms do not reveal the complicated and local temporal landscape of this literature. Processes like the traumatic return of past events (WWII, the Holocaust, Stalinist terror), the simultaneous activity of Polish language writers in countries around the world, immigrant writings, etc., preclude the use of the term “contemporaneity,” since they do not create any shared temporal horizon and belong to processes of different temporal dynamics with separate time rhythms. Rather, they belong to the dimension of “noncontemporaneity” or “asynchrony.” “Noncontemporaneity” is both the general perspective of the latest literature and the experience of the main characters presented by the literary works.
Anna Kałuża
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 37-56
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.004.12152Poetry and Image, Literacy and Visuality after 1989
The article traces the history of the relationship between linguistic (textual, verbal, discursive) elements and graphic, visual, and pictorial elements in Polish poetry after 1989. The subject of interest here are various phenomena, such as: artistic books (by Natalia Malek, Kira Pietrek, and Justyna Bargielska), reference to painting/film/ photography, experiments with visual and verbal representation, using a language mark/text by visual artists. The goal is not so much to catalog the relationships between text and image, but to describe the difference between artistic activities in the era of intermedia (twentieth-century avant-garde) and artistic activities in the era of transmedia.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 57-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.005.12153Poets-Translators as the “Avant-Garde” of the 1990s
David Lehman in his book The Last Avant-Garde. The Making of the New York School of Poets sustains the avant-garde character of the New York School (painters and poets), pointing to the resistance of the public to their works as to one of the symptoms showing their anti-normative and emancipatory message. New experimental poetry in post-transformational Poland of the 1990s was, in general, following the innovations of foreign neo-avant-garde practices – in respect to the methods, interests, and creative ideas. The New York School tradition became the main source of inspiration, due to its reception by poets-translators of the circle of “Literatura na Świecie” magazine: Piotr Sommer, Bohdan Zadura, Andrzej Sosnowski, and Tadeusz Pióro. This article shows that their literary statements on art, which could be seen as programmatic in the avant- -garde way, displayed certain outlines similar to the New York School ideas. One might risk the thesis that at the turn of the centuries in Poland not only American neo-avant-garde poetry aroused the interest of Polish poets-translators. Also the programme of the New York School poets, however vague, became important for their experience and it was being “translated” alongside the poems, though its features would turn out different in Polish conditions.
Zuzanna Sala
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 75-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.006.12154Literary Communication and the Network Society. Examples in Recent Polish Poetry
This article outlines the impact of changes in social structures on literary communication in contemporary Polish poetry. The author, using tools borrowed from sociology (Bruno Latour’s Actor-Network Theory and Manuel Castells’s concept of network society), analyzes the communication structures in poetry published after 2012. Among the quoted and interpreted poetic books are Pamięć zewnętrzna by Radosław Jurczak, Animalia by Anna Adamowicz, Pamiętne statusy by Łukasz Podgórni, HWDP jako miejsce na ziemi by Tomasz Pułk, and Wiersze organiczne by Kacper Bartczak.
Paweł Kaczmarski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 101-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.007.12155A Weird Inkling, As If the World Was Ending. Arguments for a New Periodisation
The article examines the idea of year 2008 – the beginning of the so-called Great Recession – as a potential turning point in contemporary Polish poetry. Most of the authors commonly associated with the so-called “new Polish political poetry” have published their first books around 2008, and it was also around that year that the work of certain important young authors seems to have shifted from a relatively traditional form to a more experimental one, allowing them to accurately grasp the anxiety and precariousness inherently tied to the social experience of the young generation. I link these shifts to the issue of reference and dereferentialisation of sign/language under financial capitalism. Whereas pre-2008, the dereferentialisation of language might have seemed like an ongoing and somewhat ambivalent process, for the young generation it constitutes the very foundation of their everyday existence.
Krzysztof Uniłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (43) 2020: Trzydziestoletnia 1989-2019, 2020, s. 117-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.20.008.12156Literary Criticism after Literature
The article is focused on literary criticism within the post-literary formation. The author describes it in the historical and cultural perspective of institutional changes and the consequences of different ways of defining literature and its functions. The term “post-literary” is used here to name the present condition of literature incorporated into cyberculture. This inclusion results not only in traditional readership ceasing to function as a privileged reading practice, but above all in dehierarchisation, heteronomisation, deprofessionalisation and egalitarianisation of literature (the changeability of sender and recipient roles; ease of publishing; change of text intelligibility and dispossession of literature from an earmarked discursive space). Therefore, the circulation and the very status of literary criticism has also evolved. The author shows that the literary criticism that has emerged from the experience of the new media is not only entertainment oriented and that it does not have to be non-intellectual. He gives a detailed description of the key differences between traditional and new criticism.
Data publikacji: 03.12.2019
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Katarzyna Nadana-Sokołowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 1-25
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.022.11604“Prophetic Realism”: Emancipatory Poetics of George Sand’s Novels
The article recalls George Sand as a writer whose works, especially those of the 1830s and 1840s, inspired the development of a democratic European society. It shows how Sand’s involvement in the democratisation of post-revolutionary France is intertwined with the poetics of her prose. The author introduces the term “not-entirely-realistic”to describe Sand’s writing, which at the same time consciously uses and transcends the poetics of contemporary realism, introducing into the novel the idealisation of chosen characters and fabulous or idyllic motifs in the creation of the world. On the example of selected works, the article discusses common features of typical Sandian protagonists. They are at the same time idealised (noble, selfless, generous, compassionate, and helpful) and idealists themselves, who dream of a better, more equitable social world, and believe that social commitment is consistent with the true message of the Gospel. The article also demonstrates how idyllic space in Sand’s fiction becomes a utopian sphere in which people from different social strata meet and interact as equals.
* Tekst powstał w ramach projektu finansowanego ze środków Narodowego Centrum Nauki przyznanych na podstawie decyzji nr DEC-2011/B/HS2/05436.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 27-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.023.11605Communicational Utopia in Action. Charlotte Perkins Gilman’s Language of Emancipatory Literature and Architecture
The article presents and comments on the activity of Charlotte Perkins Gilman, an American suffragette, writer, and activist for the emancipation of women. The dominant feature of the presentation is a reflection on the project of utopian communication, to which Gilman subordinated her literature and plans for the reform of domestic space. In the essay, I present the issues of language, voice, and status of women’s speech, inscribing them into the framework of the communication utopia as an ideal of a rational society
Lidia Kamińska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 41-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.024.11606"She opened her imaginary eyes into blue nothingness.ˮ Women as Existing Nothingness in Bolesław Leśmian’s Poetry
The category of nothingness often appears in the poetry of Bolesław Leśmian. Literary representations of nothingness as a woman are an original feature of Leśmian’s poetic imagination. This article offers an ontological analysis of women who can be described as “existing nothingness.ˮThese presentations are not homogenous and some notable differences can be observed: in the opposite directions of the will, the intensity of nothingness, or in the perspective from which these characters are shown. Womannothingness can be associated with a lyrical situation or be an element of description. In Leśmian’s poetry there are also male characters who become nothingness after coming in contact with women. Presentations of women as “existing nothingnessˮand their destructive impact on men is connected with the misogynist attitude.
* Pierwotną wersję artykułu stanowi rozdział pracy licencjackiej pt. Kreacje kobiet nieobecnych oraz nieistniejących w poezji Kazimierza Przerwy-Tetmajera i Bolesława Leśmiana, napisanej na Wydziale Polonistyki UJ pod opieką Krzysztofa Fiołka i obronionej w roku 2018.
Piotr Gorliński-Kucik
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 57-80
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.025.11607Parnicki and his Metaphors. Theology and the Borders of Modernity
This article offers an interpretation of the novel “Zabij Kleopatręˮ (1968) by Teodor Parnicki. Thanks to post-secular reflection, it is possible to situate the writer as a watchful observer of the so-called “exhaustion of modernity.ˮThis interpretation is based on a detailed analysis –through the disintegration of the generic determinants of the novel, the meta-literary level is gradually constructed to support a post-secular reading. “Zabij Kleopatręˮ can be regarded as a breakthrough novel among Parnicki’s writings.
Sebastian Porzuczek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 81-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.026.11608On the Benefits of Expressing Pain Through Anger. Restored Subjectivity and the Perverse Desire to Belong in Thomas Bernhard’s Short Stories
The aim of this article is to present the relation between pain and anger in Thomas Bernhard’s autobiographical stories: Der Atem. Eine Entscheidung and Die Kälte. Eine Isolation. The Austrian writer precisely reconstructs the social context of recognising disease and the status of suffering in institutional medicine. In this article, the tension between individual experience of pain and therapeutic procedures is analysed in the context of power and domination. However, the author pays special attention to the problem of subjective transformation of pain into anger (the logic of rebellion, agon).
Monika Lubińska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 99-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.027.11609“Human Waste” and the Dumpsite of Capitalism in Konrad Góra’s Siła niższa (full hasiok) and Nie Poetry Books
The article discusses the issue of waste and trash in the poetic volumes Nie [Them] and Siła niższa (full hasiok) [The Lower Force (Full Trash)] by Konrad Góra. Zygmunt Bauman’s “human waste”category and present-day class inequalities are the starting point for the interpretation. In particular, the linguistic and formal shaping of the discussed volumes and the ways of representing Baumanian “human wasteˮare analysed. The language and materiality of Siła niższa are compared to a “dumpsiteˮconceived of as a space of expression of individuals excluded from global dialogue. Nie is discussed as a non-subjective representation of a catastrophe devoid of witnesses, which bears signs of the essence of all destructive phenomena of late capitalism.
Andrzej Juchniewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 117-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.028.11610Vengeful Memory. On Arkadiusz Morawiec’s Book Literatura polska wobec ludobójstwa
The article is a review of Arkadiusz Morawiec’s book Literatura polska wobec ludobójstwa [Polish Literature and Genocide], the first Polish literary study to address the acts of genocide that occurred before the Holocaust and the ethnic cleansing after World War II. The reviewer recognises the researcher’s scholarship and the ethical sensitivity with which he revises his previous theses about the uniqueness of the Holocaust. The book has been composed in a cross-sectional manner, the articles on Holocaust and Genocide Studies are accompanied by analyses informed by poetics and sociology of literature. Thus, the reader becomes acquainted not only with the historical realities of the described conflicts but also with the mechanisms of collective memory, which is shaped by both institutional activities (museums) and the reception of survivors’ testimonies.
Maciej Duda
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 133-143
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.029.11611Malady Readings. On Monica Ładoń’s Book Choroba jako literatura
This article reviews Choroba jako literatura [Illness as Literature] by Monika Ładoń. Ładoń’s essays establish malady studies in the field of Polish literature. She analyses fictions and autobiographies that cover the experience of disease. The scope of her research spans Polish and European prose of the twentieth and twenty-first centuries (including Thomas Mann, Franz Kafka, Maria Dąbrowska, Anna Kowalska, Jerzy Pilch, Krystyna Kofta, and Grażyna Jagielska). Ładoń’s theoretical perspectives are set by Emil Cioran, Hans-Georg Gadamer, Catherine Malabou, and the duo of Julia Kristeva and Jean Vanier.
Katarzyna Nadana-Sokołowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 1-25
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.022.11604“Prophetic Realism”: Emancipatory Poetics of George Sand’s Novels
The article recalls George Sand as a writer whose works, especially those of the 1830s and 1840s, inspired the development of a democratic European society. It shows how Sand’s involvement in the democratisation of post-revolutionary France is intertwined with the poetics of her prose. The author introduces the term “not-entirely-realistic”to describe Sand’s writing, which at the same time consciously uses and transcends the poetics of contemporary realism, introducing into the novel the idealisation of chosen characters and fabulous or idyllic motifs in the creation of the world. On the example of selected works, the article discusses common features of typical Sandian protagonists. They are at the same time idealised (noble, selfless, generous, compassionate, and helpful) and idealists themselves, who dream of a better, more equitable social world, and believe that social commitment is consistent with the true message of the Gospel. The article also demonstrates how idyllic space in Sand’s fiction becomes a utopian sphere in which people from different social strata meet and interact as equals.
* Tekst powstał w ramach projektu finansowanego ze środków Narodowego Centrum Nauki przyznanych na podstawie decyzji nr DEC-2011/B/HS2/05436.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 27-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.023.11605Communicational Utopia in Action. Charlotte Perkins Gilman’s Language of Emancipatory Literature and Architecture
The article presents and comments on the activity of Charlotte Perkins Gilman, an American suffragette, writer, and activist for the emancipation of women. The dominant feature of the presentation is a reflection on the project of utopian communication, to which Gilman subordinated her literature and plans for the reform of domestic space. In the essay, I present the issues of language, voice, and status of women’s speech, inscribing them into the framework of the communication utopia as an ideal of a rational society
Lidia Kamińska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 41-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.024.11606"She opened her imaginary eyes into blue nothingness.ˮ Women as Existing Nothingness in Bolesław Leśmian’s Poetry
The category of nothingness often appears in the poetry of Bolesław Leśmian. Literary representations of nothingness as a woman are an original feature of Leśmian’s poetic imagination. This article offers an ontological analysis of women who can be described as “existing nothingness.ˮThese presentations are not homogenous and some notable differences can be observed: in the opposite directions of the will, the intensity of nothingness, or in the perspective from which these characters are shown. Womannothingness can be associated with a lyrical situation or be an element of description. In Leśmian’s poetry there are also male characters who become nothingness after coming in contact with women. Presentations of women as “existing nothingnessˮand their destructive impact on men is connected with the misogynist attitude.
* Pierwotną wersję artykułu stanowi rozdział pracy licencjackiej pt. Kreacje kobiet nieobecnych oraz nieistniejących w poezji Kazimierza Przerwy-Tetmajera i Bolesława Leśmiana, napisanej na Wydziale Polonistyki UJ pod opieką Krzysztofa Fiołka i obronionej w roku 2018.
Piotr Gorliński-Kucik
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 57-80
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.025.11607Parnicki and his Metaphors. Theology and the Borders of Modernity
This article offers an interpretation of the novel “Zabij Kleopatręˮ (1968) by Teodor Parnicki. Thanks to post-secular reflection, it is possible to situate the writer as a watchful observer of the so-called “exhaustion of modernity.ˮThis interpretation is based on a detailed analysis –through the disintegration of the generic determinants of the novel, the meta-literary level is gradually constructed to support a post-secular reading. “Zabij Kleopatręˮ can be regarded as a breakthrough novel among Parnicki’s writings.
Sebastian Porzuczek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 81-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.026.11608On the Benefits of Expressing Pain Through Anger. Restored Subjectivity and the Perverse Desire to Belong in Thomas Bernhard’s Short Stories
The aim of this article is to present the relation between pain and anger in Thomas Bernhard’s autobiographical stories: Der Atem. Eine Entscheidung and Die Kälte. Eine Isolation. The Austrian writer precisely reconstructs the social context of recognising disease and the status of suffering in institutional medicine. In this article, the tension between individual experience of pain and therapeutic procedures is analysed in the context of power and domination. However, the author pays special attention to the problem of subjective transformation of pain into anger (the logic of rebellion, agon).
Monika Lubińska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 99-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.027.11609“Human Waste” and the Dumpsite of Capitalism in Konrad Góra’s Siła niższa (full hasiok) and Nie Poetry Books
The article discusses the issue of waste and trash in the poetic volumes Nie [Them] and Siła niższa (full hasiok) [The Lower Force (Full Trash)] by Konrad Góra. Zygmunt Bauman’s “human waste”category and present-day class inequalities are the starting point for the interpretation. In particular, the linguistic and formal shaping of the discussed volumes and the ways of representing Baumanian “human wasteˮare analysed. The language and materiality of Siła niższa are compared to a “dumpsiteˮconceived of as a space of expression of individuals excluded from global dialogue. Nie is discussed as a non-subjective representation of a catastrophe devoid of witnesses, which bears signs of the essence of all destructive phenomena of late capitalism.
Andrzej Juchniewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 117-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.028.11610Vengeful Memory. On Arkadiusz Morawiec’s Book Literatura polska wobec ludobójstwa
The article is a review of Arkadiusz Morawiec’s book Literatura polska wobec ludobójstwa [Polish Literature and Genocide], the first Polish literary study to address the acts of genocide that occurred before the Holocaust and the ethnic cleansing after World War II. The reviewer recognises the researcher’s scholarship and the ethical sensitivity with which he revises his previous theses about the uniqueness of the Holocaust. The book has been composed in a cross-sectional manner, the articles on Holocaust and Genocide Studies are accompanied by analyses informed by poetics and sociology of literature. Thus, the reader becomes acquainted not only with the historical realities of the described conflicts but also with the mechanisms of collective memory, which is shaped by both institutional activities (museums) and the reception of survivors’ testimonies.
Maciej Duda
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (42) 2019, 2019, s. 133-143
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.029.11611Malady Readings. On Monica Ładoń’s Book Choroba jako literatura
This article reviews Choroba jako literatura [Illness as Literature] by Monika Ładoń. Ładoń’s essays establish malady studies in the field of Polish literature. She analyses fictions and autobiographies that cover the experience of disease. The scope of her research spans Polish and European prose of the twentieth and twenty-first centuries (including Thomas Mann, Franz Kafka, Maria Dąbrowska, Anna Kowalska, Jerzy Pilch, Krystyna Kofta, and Grażyna Jagielska). Ładoń’s theoretical perspectives are set by Emil Cioran, Hans-Georg Gadamer, Catherine Malabou, and the duo of Julia Kristeva and Jean Vanier.
Data publikacji: 03.12.2019
Redaktor naczelny: Paweł Bukowiec
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Tłumaczka: Kaja Szymańska
Justyna Tabaszewska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 1-16
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.015.11456This paper discusses the problem of how short-range literatures function within the system of world literature. The aim of the text is to show that too optimistic assumptions about the dynamics of world literature circulation and failure to recognise strong competition within this system may translate into further marginalisation of shortrange literatures and/or too much globalisation of literature.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 17-33
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.016.11457From the point of view of the world literature studies music—as the most “abstract” art—turns out to be also in this respect very different from literature, which is strongly connected with the locality. The article discusses the universalising potency of musical themes and motives in literature.
Piotr Oczko
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 35-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.017.11458This paper deals with the issue of “utopianism” in L.M. Montgomery’s novel Anne of Green Gables (1908), a book which has been translated into Polish many times and has been shaping the worldview and mentality of Polish female readers for over a century. This utopianism is here presented in three separate approaches. Firstly, the study investigates the “translatological utopianism” of the first translation of the novel (by R. Bernstein, published in 1911), which, as a result of the linguistic and stylistic decisions of the translator, has been significantly naturalised and domesticised, as well as adapted to the multiple (genological, social, and cultural) expectations and conceptions of the Polish implied audience. Secondly, attention was drawn to the fact that Avonlea as presented in the novel is a kind of social “matriarchal utopia”, emphasising the issues of women’s solidarity, responsibility, and education, at the same time strongly referring to the Arcadian trend in utopian literature. Thirdly, it was suggested that in Moira Walley-Beckett’s film adaptation Anne of Green Gables (Anne with an E, 2017-2018), the reading “between the lines” of Montgomery’s novel and the application of the hermeneutics of suspicion by the screenwriter made the idyllic utopia of the original resemble a dystopia.
Marcin Niemojewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 47-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.018.11459The article is an attempt to answer the question whether Lithuanian modernist literature of the first decade of the twentieth century falls within the category of national literature, and if so, what model of such defined literature it represents or shapes. In accordance with the assumption that this category takes on meaning only in the context of the place and time in which it is invoked, the understanding of the tasks of literature characteristic of Lithuanian modernists is reconstructed here in comparison with the concepts of literature dominating in the Lithuanian intellectual life of that period. The search for an answer to this question is also a pretext for reflection on the role of modernism in the history of Lithuanian culture and the process of the formation of Lithuanian modernity. The subject of analysis in this search is the first Lithuanian literary almanac Gabija, published in Cracow in 1907, and above all the texts of its editor, bilingual writer Józef Albin Herbaczewski.
Paweł Łaniewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 69-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.019.11460The interest in minor literatures—as described by Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari on the basis of an analysis of Franz Kafka’s works—occupy a special place in contemporary literary life. Minority, expressed in different ways, is not only limited to political and social relations between a representative of a minority and the dominant culture, but also translates into a wide ontological field, responsible for the development of a different cognitive apparatus and numerous modifications of the existing cultural norms, including, above all, the official language.
A special manifestation of the minoritarity is the output of Horst Bienek—a German-speaking Silesian, who repeatedly refers to the category of minoritarity. This study focuses on the issue of language in the novel The First Polka, which opens his so-called Gliwice tetralogy. The way in which the writer refers to the dominant language and sound layer is in many respects consistent with the schizoanalytical interpretation, which gave birth to this understanding of minoritarity in literary texts.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 87-105
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.020.11461The paper concerns the question of the status and role of the landscape in relation to the experience of migration and displacement in the post-war poetry of Avrom Sutzkever. The author investigates what is characteristic about the relationship between different landscapes and migrant subject. In the poetry of Sutzkever, the landscape is intertwined with the process of reconceptualisation of the identity of the Holocaust survivor and immigrant to the land of Israel, as well as with the cultural-literary project of the integration of East European heritage and new Israeli reality.
Agnieszka Gabor-da Silva
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 107-118
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.021.11462The present paper proposes a textual analysis of Clarice Lispector’s short story titled The Fifth Story (A quinta história). The short narrative was published in 1964 in the collection The Foreign Legion (A legião estrangeira) and is an example of Lispector’s intense fascination with the creative process. In addition, the story discusses the idea of survival, which, in my view, is vividly and visibly reflected in the metanarrative presented by Lispector. Finally, the unusual structure of The Fifth Story undeniably draws attention to the complexity of Lispector’s poetics.
Paweł Bukowiec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 119-136
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.022.11463This paper is an attempt at alter-globalist criticism of the contemporary discourse of world literature from the perspective of a researcher of two small European literatures (namely, Polish and Lithuanian). Beginning with classical definitions, the study analyses concrete proposals of the canon of world literature in order to indicate its violent character and prove the existence of the principle of “spoilage” of information inscribed in the criticised discourse.
Justyna Tabaszewska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 1-16
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.015.11456This paper discusses the problem of how short-range literatures function within the system of world literature. The aim of the text is to show that too optimistic assumptions about the dynamics of world literature circulation and failure to recognise strong competition within this system may translate into further marginalisation of shortrange literatures and/or too much globalisation of literature.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 17-33
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.016.11457From the point of view of the world literature studies music—as the most “abstract” art—turns out to be also in this respect very different from literature, which is strongly connected with the locality. The article discusses the universalising potency of musical themes and motives in literature.
Piotr Oczko
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 35-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.017.11458This paper deals with the issue of “utopianism” in L.M. Montgomery’s novel Anne of Green Gables (1908), a book which has been translated into Polish many times and has been shaping the worldview and mentality of Polish female readers for over a century. This utopianism is here presented in three separate approaches. Firstly, the study investigates the “translatological utopianism” of the first translation of the novel (by R. Bernstein, published in 1911), which, as a result of the linguistic and stylistic decisions of the translator, has been significantly naturalised and domesticised, as well as adapted to the multiple (genological, social, and cultural) expectations and conceptions of the Polish implied audience. Secondly, attention was drawn to the fact that Avonlea as presented in the novel is a kind of social “matriarchal utopia”, emphasising the issues of women’s solidarity, responsibility, and education, at the same time strongly referring to the Arcadian trend in utopian literature. Thirdly, it was suggested that in Moira Walley-Beckett’s film adaptation Anne of Green Gables (Anne with an E, 2017-2018), the reading “between the lines” of Montgomery’s novel and the application of the hermeneutics of suspicion by the screenwriter made the idyllic utopia of the original resemble a dystopia.
Marcin Niemojewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 47-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.018.11459The article is an attempt to answer the question whether Lithuanian modernist literature of the first decade of the twentieth century falls within the category of national literature, and if so, what model of such defined literature it represents or shapes. In accordance with the assumption that this category takes on meaning only in the context of the place and time in which it is invoked, the understanding of the tasks of literature characteristic of Lithuanian modernists is reconstructed here in comparison with the concepts of literature dominating in the Lithuanian intellectual life of that period. The search for an answer to this question is also a pretext for reflection on the role of modernism in the history of Lithuanian culture and the process of the formation of Lithuanian modernity. The subject of analysis in this search is the first Lithuanian literary almanac Gabija, published in Cracow in 1907, and above all the texts of its editor, bilingual writer Józef Albin Herbaczewski.
Paweł Łaniewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 69-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.019.11460The interest in minor literatures—as described by Gilles Deleuze and Félix Guattari on the basis of an analysis of Franz Kafka’s works—occupy a special place in contemporary literary life. Minority, expressed in different ways, is not only limited to political and social relations between a representative of a minority and the dominant culture, but also translates into a wide ontological field, responsible for the development of a different cognitive apparatus and numerous modifications of the existing cultural norms, including, above all, the official language.
A special manifestation of the minoritarity is the output of Horst Bienek—a German-speaking Silesian, who repeatedly refers to the category of minoritarity. This study focuses on the issue of language in the novel The First Polka, which opens his so-called Gliwice tetralogy. The way in which the writer refers to the dominant language and sound layer is in many respects consistent with the schizoanalytical interpretation, which gave birth to this understanding of minoritarity in literary texts.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 87-105
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.020.11461The paper concerns the question of the status and role of the landscape in relation to the experience of migration and displacement in the post-war poetry of Avrom Sutzkever. The author investigates what is characteristic about the relationship between different landscapes and migrant subject. In the poetry of Sutzkever, the landscape is intertwined with the process of reconceptualisation of the identity of the Holocaust survivor and immigrant to the land of Israel, as well as with the cultural-literary project of the integration of East European heritage and new Israeli reality.
Agnieszka Gabor-da Silva
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 107-118
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.021.11462The present paper proposes a textual analysis of Clarice Lispector’s short story titled The Fifth Story (A quinta história). The short narrative was published in 1964 in the collection The Foreign Legion (A legião estrangeira) and is an example of Lispector’s intense fascination with the creative process. In addition, the story discusses the idea of survival, which, in my view, is vividly and visibly reflected in the metanarrative presented by Lispector. Finally, the unusual structure of The Fifth Story undeniably draws attention to the complexity of Lispector’s poetics.
Paweł Bukowiec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (41) 2019: World Literature, 2019, s. 119-136
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.022.11463This paper is an attempt at alter-globalist criticism of the contemporary discourse of world literature from the perspective of a researcher of two small European literatures (namely, Polish and Lithuanian). Beginning with classical definitions, the study analyses concrete proposals of the canon of world literature in order to indicate its violent character and prove the existence of the principle of “spoilage” of information inscribed in the criticised discourse.
Data publikacji: 2019
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Agata Bielik-Robson
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 1-30
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.009.11394
The Stormy Life of Am Ha’arets, or How Jacob Won the Virgin. Jacob Frank’s Words of the Lord as a Picaresque Novel
The aim of this essay is to present Jacob Frank’s Words of the Lord as the first (and perhaps the last) Polish picaresque novel which abounds in semi-fantastical, kabbalahinspired stories, depicting a stormy life of a protagonist who calls himself an “am ha’arets” (a man of the land or a village idiot in Hebrew) and brags of his nfinite and supranatural vitality that helps him to overcome all adversities. The essay considers a hypothesis formulated by Yirmiyahu Yovel, according to which the picaro novel emerged in 16th century Spain, in the milieu of the Marranos or conversos, i.e. the Jews who were forced to convert to Christianity, but usually retained ome elements of their Judaic faith undercover. This hypothesis seems to fit perfectly well to Jacob Frank’s gadki (stories) as he himself can be regarded as the paradigmatic Marrano: a willing convert to Catholicism, whose aim was to “messianize” the Christian religion from within. The essay ends with a comparison of Frank’s messianic ambitions to Jacques Derrida whose messianicite operates on a similar Marrano basis.
Adam Lipszyc
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 31-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.010.11395The Pocket Knife of Moses. On the Marrano Homotheology in Julian Stryjkowski
The paper deals with a variety of ways in which the phenomenon of Marranism can be perceived as being at play within the work of the Polish-Jewish writer Julian Stryjkowski. First, the author discusses Stryjkowski’s explicit references to Marranism in a novel and two short stories where this historical phenomenon becomes a point of reference for a reflection upon contemporary Jewish condition. Then, by means of a close reading of the first chapter of Stryjkowski’s first novel (Voices in the Dark), the author shows a deeper, implicit and metaphorical understanding of “Marranism”: this time the term would refer to the disguised presence of the homosexual desire within the framework of the traditional Jewish life. The author points to the complex relation between homosexuality and the transgressive lure of Christianity within Stryjkowski’s work, as well as to the ways in which the Frankist heresy can be seen as offering a historical precedence and context for Stryjkowski’s ‘homotheology’. Finally, the third and most comprehensive understanding of Marranism is presented. This time the term refers to the fragile identity of the Polish-Jewish writer himself, which precisely due to its fractured nature enables the writer to capture a whole universe of tensions within the Jewish world and the complex dialectics of heretical homotheology.
Piotr Sadzik
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 57-84
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.011.11396Diminutive Stutter. Aphatic Theology in „Piotruś” of Leo Lipski
The article analyses the theological motifs of Leo Lipski’s work, particularly those present in the micronovel Piotruś. Instead of focusing on the gestures of profanation and blasphemy – already well recognized by commentators – it follows the dynamics of the messianic traces hidden in this work, which the writer derives both from Christian and Judaic tradition. The key model of messianic linguistic activity in Piotruś is the diminutive, already identified in the title. The secret matrix on which Lipski constructs the novel is, in turn, the idea of „exodus” as a potentially universal experience motivated by the promise of emancipation of a peculiar and particular life. Terms of distorted and heretical theology (the novel’s subtitle calls it „apocrypha”) seem to serve here as autobiographical cryptography by means of which a writer hidden under the pseudonym “Lipski” encrypts the experience of his own disability, aphasia, and permanent mourning. In this way he lays the foundations for what I call aphasic theology”, in which fideistic contents articulate only through strange stutters.
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 85-114
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.012.11397Blessings of Avant-Garde. “The Scribe of (Un)Holy Scriptures” Miron Białoszewski
It can be observed that the hitherto prevailing tendencies of reading Miron Białoszewski’s works – saturated with religious references used in an idiomatic or profane way – have been either metaphysical (A. and T. Sobolewski, M. Stala, A. Zagajewski) or linguistic (J. Sławiński, E. Balcerzan, S. Barańczak). These two extremities produce a gap that can be bridged by a reading which combines the postsecular perspective, understood in an institutional way, with neo-avant-garde (in H. Foster’s interpretation). Just as the avant-garde is a critique of the obligatory art institution (P. Bürger), so can postsecularism be understood as a critique of the current institution of religion. The article presents readings of Kalejdoskop (Kaleidoscope) and of poems written in the 1950s and 1960s, and shows Białoszewski’s poetry as neo-avant-garde and postsecular at the same time, depicting the writer as the first postwar postsecular Polish poet.
Rafał Milan
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 115-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.013.11398„Distance without a Cause”. Introduction to Leśmian’s Theology of Poetry
This text attempts to highlight those elements of the presented world in Bolesław Leśmian’s poetry (as well as the metapoetic and anthropological reconsiderations that they imply), which turn the poetic theology of the Polish writer into a kind of theology of poetry. Leśmian is not immune to the fear of making God seem all-too-human, which was characteristic of the Young Poland movement. Nonetheless, he does not succumb to idolatry of an unknown, infinitely remote deity, as for example Kazimierz Przerwa-Tetmajer did. Interpretation of Leśmian’s early poetry (primarily poems from the cycle Oddaleńcy), lead me to the conclusion that the future author of Napój cienisty sees the death of God as a source event, which is responsible both for the constitution of modern subjectiveness and its crisis.
The awareness of the death of God manifests in Leśmian’s poetic world as suspension of the creative act, which cannot be entirely incorporated into the constructed reality. Although poetry is incapable of soothing the ontological uprooting of the human being that parallels the death of God, it nevertheless connects the poet with hat which is different (the substantially non-human), thus allowing to experience the unembodied remnants of God, which preclude the reconciliation of lyrical autoreferentiality with subjective emancipation. Therefore, Leśmian’s path to God unwinds from inside of the poem and corresponds with the experience of emptiness that is idden beyond the veil of poetic reflections and repetitions.
Szopa Katarzyna
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 133-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.014.11399“The Forgotten Gender Revolution”: Socialist Emancipatory Project
The article, being a review essay of Magdalena Grabowska’s book Zerwana genealogia. Działalność społeczna i polityczna kobiet po 1945 roku a współczesny polski ruch kobiecy, discusses the question of genealogy of Polish feminist movements. Contrary to the narratives established after 1989, Grabowska focuses on the postwar period, and on the activity of communist female organizations that is regarded as one of the unfilled gaps within the historiography of Polish feminism.
Agata Bielik-Robson
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 1-30
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.009.11394
The Stormy Life of Am Ha’arets, or How Jacob Won the Virgin. Jacob Frank’s Words of the Lord as a Picaresque Novel
The aim of this essay is to present Jacob Frank’s Words of the Lord as the first (and perhaps the last) Polish picaresque novel which abounds in semi-fantastical, kabbalahinspired stories, depicting a stormy life of a protagonist who calls himself an “am ha’arets” (a man of the land or a village idiot in Hebrew) and brags of his nfinite and supranatural vitality that helps him to overcome all adversities. The essay considers a hypothesis formulated by Yirmiyahu Yovel, according to which the picaro novel emerged in 16th century Spain, in the milieu of the Marranos or conversos, i.e. the Jews who were forced to convert to Christianity, but usually retained ome elements of their Judaic faith undercover. This hypothesis seems to fit perfectly well to Jacob Frank’s gadki (stories) as he himself can be regarded as the paradigmatic Marrano: a willing convert to Catholicism, whose aim was to “messianize” the Christian religion from within. The essay ends with a comparison of Frank’s messianic ambitions to Jacques Derrida whose messianicite operates on a similar Marrano basis.
Adam Lipszyc
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 31-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.010.11395The Pocket Knife of Moses. On the Marrano Homotheology in Julian Stryjkowski
The paper deals with a variety of ways in which the phenomenon of Marranism can be perceived as being at play within the work of the Polish-Jewish writer Julian Stryjkowski. First, the author discusses Stryjkowski’s explicit references to Marranism in a novel and two short stories where this historical phenomenon becomes a point of reference for a reflection upon contemporary Jewish condition. Then, by means of a close reading of the first chapter of Stryjkowski’s first novel (Voices in the Dark), the author shows a deeper, implicit and metaphorical understanding of “Marranism”: this time the term would refer to the disguised presence of the homosexual desire within the framework of the traditional Jewish life. The author points to the complex relation between homosexuality and the transgressive lure of Christianity within Stryjkowski’s work, as well as to the ways in which the Frankist heresy can be seen as offering a historical precedence and context for Stryjkowski’s ‘homotheology’. Finally, the third and most comprehensive understanding of Marranism is presented. This time the term refers to the fragile identity of the Polish-Jewish writer himself, which precisely due to its fractured nature enables the writer to capture a whole universe of tensions within the Jewish world and the complex dialectics of heretical homotheology.
Piotr Sadzik
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 57-84
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.011.11396Diminutive Stutter. Aphatic Theology in „Piotruś” of Leo Lipski
The article analyses the theological motifs of Leo Lipski’s work, particularly those present in the micronovel Piotruś. Instead of focusing on the gestures of profanation and blasphemy – already well recognized by commentators – it follows the dynamics of the messianic traces hidden in this work, which the writer derives both from Christian and Judaic tradition. The key model of messianic linguistic activity in Piotruś is the diminutive, already identified in the title. The secret matrix on which Lipski constructs the novel is, in turn, the idea of „exodus” as a potentially universal experience motivated by the promise of emancipation of a peculiar and particular life. Terms of distorted and heretical theology (the novel’s subtitle calls it „apocrypha”) seem to serve here as autobiographical cryptography by means of which a writer hidden under the pseudonym “Lipski” encrypts the experience of his own disability, aphasia, and permanent mourning. In this way he lays the foundations for what I call aphasic theology”, in which fideistic contents articulate only through strange stutters.
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 85-114
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.012.11397Blessings of Avant-Garde. “The Scribe of (Un)Holy Scriptures” Miron Białoszewski
It can be observed that the hitherto prevailing tendencies of reading Miron Białoszewski’s works – saturated with religious references used in an idiomatic or profane way – have been either metaphysical (A. and T. Sobolewski, M. Stala, A. Zagajewski) or linguistic (J. Sławiński, E. Balcerzan, S. Barańczak). These two extremities produce a gap that can be bridged by a reading which combines the postsecular perspective, understood in an institutional way, with neo-avant-garde (in H. Foster’s interpretation). Just as the avant-garde is a critique of the obligatory art institution (P. Bürger), so can postsecularism be understood as a critique of the current institution of religion. The article presents readings of Kalejdoskop (Kaleidoscope) and of poems written in the 1950s and 1960s, and shows Białoszewski’s poetry as neo-avant-garde and postsecular at the same time, depicting the writer as the first postwar postsecular Polish poet.
Rafał Milan
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 115-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.013.11398„Distance without a Cause”. Introduction to Leśmian’s Theology of Poetry
This text attempts to highlight those elements of the presented world in Bolesław Leśmian’s poetry (as well as the metapoetic and anthropological reconsiderations that they imply), which turn the poetic theology of the Polish writer into a kind of theology of poetry. Leśmian is not immune to the fear of making God seem all-too-human, which was characteristic of the Young Poland movement. Nonetheless, he does not succumb to idolatry of an unknown, infinitely remote deity, as for example Kazimierz Przerwa-Tetmajer did. Interpretation of Leśmian’s early poetry (primarily poems from the cycle Oddaleńcy), lead me to the conclusion that the future author of Napój cienisty sees the death of God as a source event, which is responsible both for the constitution of modern subjectiveness and its crisis.
The awareness of the death of God manifests in Leśmian’s poetic world as suspension of the creative act, which cannot be entirely incorporated into the constructed reality. Although poetry is incapable of soothing the ontological uprooting of the human being that parallels the death of God, it nevertheless connects the poet with hat which is different (the substantially non-human), thus allowing to experience the unembodied remnants of God, which preclude the reconciliation of lyrical autoreferentiality with subjective emancipation. Therefore, Leśmian’s path to God unwinds from inside of the poem and corresponds with the experience of emptiness that is idden beyond the veil of poetic reflections and repetitions.
Szopa Katarzyna
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (40) 2019: Teologie literackie, 2019, s. 133-142
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.014.11399“The Forgotten Gender Revolution”: Socialist Emancipatory Project
The article, being a review essay of Magdalena Grabowska’s book Zerwana genealogia. Działalność społeczna i polityczna kobiet po 1945 roku a współczesny polski ruch kobiecy, discusses the question of genealogy of Polish feminist movements. Contrary to the narratives established after 1989, Grabowska focuses on the postwar period, and on the activity of communist female organizations that is regarded as one of the unfilled gaps within the historiography of Polish feminism.
Data publikacji: 2019
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Redakcja naukowa: Mateusz Antoniuk, Daniel Ferrer, Dorota Jarząbek-Wasyl
Mateusz Antoniuk, Dorota Jarząbek-Wasyl
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 1-8
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.008.11059Louis Hay
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 9-12
Louis Hay
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 13-36
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.001.10422
An Apology and Illumination of the Page
The fi rst part of the study is based on historical genetics. It examines the issues of the page over a long period of time and places it within the evolution of a written culture. In light of this past, the second part off ers an integrated view of functions whose sequence creates the possibility of a genesis: a manipulable material object – a medium at the interface of thought and trace – a unit that measures the writing stages – a space where words and graphics interfere with the production of meaning. The conclusion points to another dimension of history: the future.
Nicolas Donin, Daniel Ferrer
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 37-63
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.002.10423
The Author(s) and Actors of Genesis
The article is devoted to the phenomenon of “collaborative creative process,” understood as cooperation between more than one causal subject. Various historical examples of co-creativity are considered, starting from the situation in which the author takes into account the advice of a proofreader to the formal co-creation of two (or more) writers. Refl ection on the collaborative specifi ty of the creative process goes beyond literary issues, referring also to the specifi city of other arts, especially architecture.
Nathalie Ferrand
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 65-76
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.003.10424
The Old and New Regime in Manuscript Research
The article attempts to outline the history of French genetic research upon 18th-century manuscript collections. Contrary to the stereotypical view of the 18th century as a period when manuscripts were allegedly destroyed in order to hide evidence of the painstaking execution of the fi nal version of a work, this epoch did leave us manuscripts, frequently full of corrections, which suggest that the Enlightenment thought and literature kept searching and experimenting. The Enlightenment philosophical and political concepts had undergone many stages before they adopted the shape we are familiar with. Thanks to the existence of their preliminary, draft versions, enlightenment novels, theatrical plays and poems provide an opportunity to observe the whole process of creation. The fascinating workshop of enlightenment drafts and subsequent versions of written works shows an area of literary and philosophical work marked by aesthetic and ideological confl icts, which shook the authors in their process of artistic creation.
Philippe Lejeune
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 77-94
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.004.10425
A Diary: the genesis of a certain writing practice
How can one study the genesis of a text written straightaway which would lose its authenticity value if it were corrected? Such a text is the evidence of a practice, so that transforming it into a work (especially a published one) is likely to impoverish and disfi gure it. This article intends to show that if Genetic Criticism has little eeway, it still has room to maneuver: preparatory notes and editing on the same day, intertextual situations (reading notes, correspondence quotations, etc), analysis of the progressive transformations of the diary’s rhythms, the diarist’s writing about rereading, recopying his journal… Past this point, the diary becomes either an utobiography (a selection or composition of the diary by the author him/herself) where Genetics has ample room to perform, or a publication.
Paolo D’Iorio
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 95-102
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.005.10426
Butterfly Thoughts
This article regards the possibility of applying genetic criticism methods to the analysis of philosophical manuscripts. The cases mentioned include manuscripts by Friedrich Nietzsche, Johann Gottlieb Fichte, Ludwig Wittgenstein and Arthur Schopenhauer.
Almuth Grésillon, Jean-Marie Thomasseau
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 103-123
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.006.10427
Stages of Theatrical Genesis
How can we conceive of applying genetic criticism to a theatrical work, since drama is characterised by its inherent mutability and necessary incompletion? How can we analyse the genesis of a play which only becomes real on the evening of its performance? How can we defi ne the genesis documents when we know they are unstable, heterogeneous and ephemeral by defi nition? A requisite condition: the persons involved in stage direction as well as theatrical archives should be encouraged to preserve the fragile traces of the birth of a performance (logbooks, administration notebooks, rehearsal records, sketches for the sets, and so on). This study outlines a framework wherein the complex, dynamic relationship between the construction of a text and that of its performance can be exploited.
Marta Piwińska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 125-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.007.10428
Reading Reflection
This article is devoted to a new editorial concept presented by Marek Troszyński. A question is posed as to what extent the concept changes the established image of Samuel Zborowski – the play written by Juliusz Słowacki, which belongs to the canon of Polish Romanticism.
Louis Hay
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 13-36
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.001.10422
An Apology and Illumination of the Page
The fi rst part of the study is based on historical genetics. It examines the issues of the page over a long period of time and places it within the evolution of a written culture. In light of this past, the second part off ers an integrated view of functions whose sequence creates the possibility of a genesis: a manipulable material object – a medium at the interface of thought and trace – a unit that measures the writing stages – a space where words and graphics interfere with the production of meaning. The conclusion points to another dimension of history: the future.
Nicolas Donin, Daniel Ferrer
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 37-63
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.002.10423
The Author(s) and Actors of Genesis
The article is devoted to the phenomenon of “collaborative creative process,” understood as cooperation between more than one causal subject. Various historical examples of co-creativity are considered, starting from the situation in which the author takes into account the advice of a proofreader to the formal co-creation of two (or more) writers. Refl ection on the collaborative specifi ty of the creative process goes beyond literary issues, referring also to the specifi city of other arts, especially architecture.
Nathalie Ferrand
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 65-76
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.003.10424
The Old and New Regime in Manuscript Research
The article attempts to outline the history of French genetic research upon 18th-century manuscript collections. Contrary to the stereotypical view of the 18th century as a period when manuscripts were allegedly destroyed in order to hide evidence of the painstaking execution of the fi nal version of a work, this epoch did leave us manuscripts, frequently full of corrections, which suggest that the Enlightenment thought and literature kept searching and experimenting. The Enlightenment philosophical and political concepts had undergone many stages before they adopted the shape we are familiar with. Thanks to the existence of their preliminary, draft versions, enlightenment novels, theatrical plays and poems provide an opportunity to observe the whole process of creation. The fascinating workshop of enlightenment drafts and subsequent versions of written works shows an area of literary and philosophical work marked by aesthetic and ideological confl icts, which shook the authors in their process of artistic creation.
Philippe Lejeune
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 77-94
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.004.10425
A Diary: the genesis of a certain writing practice
How can one study the genesis of a text written straightaway which would lose its authenticity value if it were corrected? Such a text is the evidence of a practice, so that transforming it into a work (especially a published one) is likely to impoverish and disfi gure it. This article intends to show that if Genetic Criticism has little eeway, it still has room to maneuver: preparatory notes and editing on the same day, intertextual situations (reading notes, correspondence quotations, etc), analysis of the progressive transformations of the diary’s rhythms, the diarist’s writing about rereading, recopying his journal… Past this point, the diary becomes either an utobiography (a selection or composition of the diary by the author him/herself) where Genetics has ample room to perform, or a publication.
Paolo D’Iorio
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 95-102
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.005.10426
Butterfly Thoughts
This article regards the possibility of applying genetic criticism methods to the analysis of philosophical manuscripts. The cases mentioned include manuscripts by Friedrich Nietzsche, Johann Gottlieb Fichte, Ludwig Wittgenstein and Arthur Schopenhauer.
Almuth Grésillon, Jean-Marie Thomasseau
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 103-123
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.006.10427
Stages of Theatrical Genesis
How can we conceive of applying genetic criticism to a theatrical work, since drama is characterised by its inherent mutability and necessary incompletion? How can we analyse the genesis of a play which only becomes real on the evening of its performance? How can we defi ne the genesis documents when we know they are unstable, heterogeneous and ephemeral by defi nition? A requisite condition: the persons involved in stage direction as well as theatrical archives should be encouraged to preserve the fragile traces of the birth of a performance (logbooks, administration notebooks, rehearsal records, sketches for the sets, and so on). This study outlines a framework wherein the complex, dynamic relationship between the construction of a text and that of its performance can be exploited.
Marta Piwińska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 125-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.007.10428
Reading Reflection
This article is devoted to a new editorial concept presented by Marek Troszyński. A question is posed as to what extent the concept changes the established image of Samuel Zborowski – the play written by Juliusz Słowacki, which belongs to the canon of Polish Romanticism.
Mateusz Antoniuk, Dorota Jarząbek-Wasyl
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 1-8
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.19.008.11059Louis Hay
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (39) 2019: Krytyka genetyczna w XXI wieku, 2019, s. 9-12
Data publikacji: 12.09.2018
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Kasper Pfeifer
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 1-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.032.10196Men of the Future: Futurism and Peripheral Masculinity. A Preliminary Discussion
The aim of this preliminary insight is to explicate the relationships between the masculinities of Italian, Russian and Polish futurisms. The article, by examining the manifestos and poetry of Polish futurists, shows an inclusive and prospective masculinity project proposed by this movement. Another important objective of this research is to propose an interpretation of the masculinist ideologies of futurism as the “masculinities of tomorrow,” which should be valid in the future and should act as a cure for the peripheral status of the region and variously defi ned “crisis.”
Jakub Skurtys
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 23-45
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.033.10197Boys in Too Big Uniforms: Men’s Communities in Józef Czechowicz’s War Prose
The article is an attempt to present diff erent modalities of men’s communities in Józef Czechowicz’s short prose texts, which were created many years after and on the basis of his experiences during the Polish-Soviet War of 1919–1921. The author partly refers to Czechowicz’s biography and some memories of him, and also uses the concept of “homosocial desire” and Georges Bataille’s anthropologic theories. He aims to describe a wide spectrum of Czechowicz’s after-war fantasies about male bonds: brotherhood, fi ctional in-war family model (with a subconscious search for a symbolic Father), friendship and homoerotic partnership.
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 47-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.034.10198Shame, Disclosure and Pedagogy: André Gide and Witold Gombrowicz
The article discusses the diarist projects of André Gide and Witold Gombrowicz. It is not only a commentary on the issues of Gombrowicz’s inspiration raised several times by critics, but also an attempt to read Gide’s pioneer work in the “Gombrowicz” optics, i.e. with special attention to the question of interpersonal relations. In addition, the author analyzes the homosexual discourse of both authors, especially its performative character (because homosexuality concerns both didactics and poetics).
Wojciech Śmieja
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 69-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.035.10199
Antinomies of Masculinity and the Eroticized Gaze on a Male Body in Agnieszka, córka Kolumba by Wilhelm Mach
Wilhelm Mach’s novel Agnieszka, córka Kolumba [Agnes, Columbus’ Daughter] (1965) has now largely been forgotten, like the author’s other works, yet, in the 1960’s it used to be highly controversial and provoked numerous arguments. This paper brings the novel back into focus and analyzes the ambiguous and internally incongruous concept of masculinity it presents. The analysis concerns the novel both in the wider contexts of the ideological and aesthetic discussions of the 1960s, and in relation to the author’s earlier works. The author’s personal view on the form of a novel was highly interesting as he conceptualized a well-crafted novel as a “gendered” one: the “masculine” dimension of the epic had to be balanced by the “feminine” element encapsulated in the concentration on details, emotionality, and attentiveness. These ideas being put into practice, “the feminine” in Agnieszka is realized by the romantic plot and eroticization of the constructed-as-feminine gaze on the masculine body, yet under the heteronormative and patriarchal regime the eroticization of this body disrupts the “masculine” narrative and results in an artistic failure and the omnipresent misunderstanding of the author’s intentions.
Aleksandra Ubertowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 91-105
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.036.10200The Fold and Queer. Nature as Homoerotic Scene
The aim of the text is the examination how the homosexual experience connected with natural spaces such as beach, park, dessert is reflected in diaries and novels by T.S. Lawrence, Witold Gombrowicz, and Michał Witkowski. The author comes to the conclusion that liminal spaces undermine the binaries „nature/culture”, „norm/anomie”, „primordial/fabricated”. Nature defined as „queerness” (the notion coined by C. Sandilands) seems in these works to play the role of counter-narrative of modern culture, establishing a different order of moral values and new, extended (non-anthropocentric) subjectivity that connects species within a set of interactions between plants, water, sand, climate factors.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 107-115
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.037.10201Gombrowicz the Paranoiac, or, a Wunderkind and Homophobia
The article presents remarks on the book by Błażej Warkocki Pamiętnik afektów z okresu dojrzewania. Gombrowicz – queer – Sedgwick [Memoirs of Aff ects from Adolescence: Gombrowicz – Queer – Sedgwick]. It reconstructs the most important methodological and thematic patterns of interpretation proposed in the discussed monograph. These patterns, presented by Błażej Warkocki from the perspective of the queer reading of Freud’s psychoanalysis, the concept of “paranoid gothic” by Sedgwick and Gombrowicz’s subversions of heteronormative masculinity, outline a research horizon absent from Gombrowicz studies. Homophobia remains one of the most important issues within this new research horizon.
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 117-124
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.038.10202Other Masculinities
The article is a review of the Gender of the Henpecked Husband. Queer Masculinities in the Polish Prose of the 19th and 20th Century Tomasz Kaliściak’s. The author emphasizes the originality of the interpretations presented in this book. Kaliściak in the interpretation of Ferdydurke for the first time uses the theoretical categories developed by the so-called rectal return.
Kasper Pfeifer
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 1-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.032.10196Men of the Future: Futurism and Peripheral Masculinity. A Preliminary Discussion
The aim of this preliminary insight is to explicate the relationships between the masculinities of Italian, Russian and Polish futurisms. The article, by examining the manifestos and poetry of Polish futurists, shows an inclusive and prospective masculinity project proposed by this movement. Another important objective of this research is to propose an interpretation of the masculinist ideologies of futurism as the “masculinities of tomorrow,” which should be valid in the future and should act as a cure for the peripheral status of the region and variously defi ned “crisis.”
Jakub Skurtys
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 23-45
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.033.10197Boys in Too Big Uniforms: Men’s Communities in Józef Czechowicz’s War Prose
The article is an attempt to present diff erent modalities of men’s communities in Józef Czechowicz’s short prose texts, which were created many years after and on the basis of his experiences during the Polish-Soviet War of 1919–1921. The author partly refers to Czechowicz’s biography and some memories of him, and also uses the concept of “homosocial desire” and Georges Bataille’s anthropologic theories. He aims to describe a wide spectrum of Czechowicz’s after-war fantasies about male bonds: brotherhood, fi ctional in-war family model (with a subconscious search for a symbolic Father), friendship and homoerotic partnership.
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 47-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.034.10198Shame, Disclosure and Pedagogy: André Gide and Witold Gombrowicz
The article discusses the diarist projects of André Gide and Witold Gombrowicz. It is not only a commentary on the issues of Gombrowicz’s inspiration raised several times by critics, but also an attempt to read Gide’s pioneer work in the “Gombrowicz” optics, i.e. with special attention to the question of interpersonal relations. In addition, the author analyzes the homosexual discourse of both authors, especially its performative character (because homosexuality concerns both didactics and poetics).
Wojciech Śmieja
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 69-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.035.10199
Antinomies of Masculinity and the Eroticized Gaze on a Male Body in Agnieszka, córka Kolumba by Wilhelm Mach
Wilhelm Mach’s novel Agnieszka, córka Kolumba [Agnes, Columbus’ Daughter] (1965) has now largely been forgotten, like the author’s other works, yet, in the 1960’s it used to be highly controversial and provoked numerous arguments. This paper brings the novel back into focus and analyzes the ambiguous and internally incongruous concept of masculinity it presents. The analysis concerns the novel both in the wider contexts of the ideological and aesthetic discussions of the 1960s, and in relation to the author’s earlier works. The author’s personal view on the form of a novel was highly interesting as he conceptualized a well-crafted novel as a “gendered” one: the “masculine” dimension of the epic had to be balanced by the “feminine” element encapsulated in the concentration on details, emotionality, and attentiveness. These ideas being put into practice, “the feminine” in Agnieszka is realized by the romantic plot and eroticization of the constructed-as-feminine gaze on the masculine body, yet under the heteronormative and patriarchal regime the eroticization of this body disrupts the “masculine” narrative and results in an artistic failure and the omnipresent misunderstanding of the author’s intentions.
Aleksandra Ubertowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 91-105
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.036.10200The Fold and Queer. Nature as Homoerotic Scene
The aim of the text is the examination how the homosexual experience connected with natural spaces such as beach, park, dessert is reflected in diaries and novels by T.S. Lawrence, Witold Gombrowicz, and Michał Witkowski. The author comes to the conclusion that liminal spaces undermine the binaries „nature/culture”, „norm/anomie”, „primordial/fabricated”. Nature defined as „queerness” (the notion coined by C. Sandilands) seems in these works to play the role of counter-narrative of modern culture, establishing a different order of moral values and new, extended (non-anthropocentric) subjectivity that connects species within a set of interactions between plants, water, sand, climate factors.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 107-115
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.037.10201Gombrowicz the Paranoiac, or, a Wunderkind and Homophobia
The article presents remarks on the book by Błażej Warkocki Pamiętnik afektów z okresu dojrzewania. Gombrowicz – queer – Sedgwick [Memoirs of Aff ects from Adolescence: Gombrowicz – Queer – Sedgwick]. It reconstructs the most important methodological and thematic patterns of interpretation proposed in the discussed monograph. These patterns, presented by Błażej Warkocki from the perspective of the queer reading of Freud’s psychoanalysis, the concept of “paranoid gothic” by Sedgwick and Gombrowicz’s subversions of heteronormative masculinity, outline a research horizon absent from Gombrowicz studies. Homophobia remains one of the most important issues within this new research horizon.
Marian Bielecki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (38) 2018: Studia nad męskościami – (re)interpretacje, 2018, s. 117-124
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.038.10202Other Masculinities
The article is a review of the Gender of the Henpecked Husband. Queer Masculinities in the Polish Prose of the 19th and 20th Century Tomasz Kaliściak’s. The author emphasizes the originality of the interpretations presented in this book. Kaliściak in the interpretation of Ferdydurke for the first time uses the theoretical categories developed by the so-called rectal return.
Data publikacji: 12.09.2018
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Urszula Kluczyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 1-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.026.10190Sociological Studies on Men and Masculinities in Poland: Areas, Perspectives and Theories
The review of the sociological research on men and masculinities in Poland, its’ development and the evaluation are the main aims of the article. In the article the author presents description of development in western and polish studies on men and masculinities, and focuses on differences between them and the consequence for polish academy. The areas of research and theories applied in polish sociological studies on men and masculinities are also described.
Dezydery Barłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 21-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.027.10191Homosexuality – Homophobia – Nationalism – Masculinity: Theoretical Relocations
The article is an attempt to theorizing a connection between nationalism and homophobia in the context of the Polish modern nationalistic political environment. In the first part of the article I explain specifics of nationalistic homophobia. In the second part I define character of Polish nationalistic masculinities. Finally, I present the my interpretation of Młodzież Wszechpolska’s homophobic texts.
Maciej Duda
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 37-56
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.028.10192Masculinity and Myth: Therapeutic Readings
The article presents an overview of the selected psychoanalitical concepts which concern the problem of masculinity with reference to the mythical model. The author presents and comments on the position of Gunnar Karlsson, Donald Moss, Jean Shinody Bolen, David Tacey and Polish psychotherapists – Karol Furmaniak and Wojciech Eichelberger. The overview of the aforementioned theories indicates that there is need for revindication of the myths which form the cultural models of masculinity. The change should uncover the normativity and oppressiveness of these models.
Wojciech Szymański
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 57-78
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.029.10193Hysteria Virilis? Polish History and Hysteria the Great War
The article’s aim is critical analysis of the Great War’s cultural memory in Poland and its production’s mechanism that emerged during the war and just after the conflict was over. Masculinist, heroic, brave – always heterosexist – and picturesque vision of the war that dominated, both, official and collective war memory, described by Maria Janion as “the uhlan western”, is a critical point of departure for introduction another version of the Great War memory in Poland. This one, contrary to the official one, is rather antiheroic and traumatic, and might be read as a kind of counternarrative that goes against the official ways of the Great War’s conceptualisations. The article wishes also to discuss the role and mechanism of the “war rumour” that has been identified by Marc Bloch in his study Réflexions d’un historien sur les fausses nouvelles de la guerre by means of applying it to selected life narratives from the Eastern front – in particular memoirs and diaries written by male participants of the Great War. The French historian was particularly interested in how lying affects the psychology of war witnesses, how the witnesses constructed stories about the war events in which they participated or observed, as well as how rumours contribute to the birth of mass psychosis and hysteria. An in-depth scrutiny of several texts written in Polish during the war will also facilitate an identification of another, i.e. gendered, racial, and class aspect of the “false news” which Bloch ignored: namely its role in the creation of male hysteria. One could risk a claim that the relationship between war rumours and male hysteria is a major feature of the war narratives that are to be favoured by this article. The narratives, one should note, which have been erased from the official memory of the Great War and substituted by a heterosexist, masculinist tale about brave and rational soldiers and – here’s another lie – about irrational and hysterical women, civilians, and Jews.
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 79-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.030.10194Emancipationists and Their Emancipator
The article discusses Maciej Duda’s book Emancypanci i emancypatorzy. Mężczyźni wspierający emancypację Polek w drugiej połowie XIX i na początku XX wieku (The men that supported the emancipation of Polish women in the second half of the 19th and at the beginning of the 20th centuries). In the introduction I point the issues that can be problematic for a researcher examining history of men who supported pro-feminist movements (difficulties with naming, resistance of feminists, number of publicists). Next I discuss the composition and methodology used by the author and main areas of the research. I also draw some critical comments. At the end I ascertain that the book is really valuable because it completes the gap in Polish research of the history of feminism.
Piotr Oczko
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 89-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.031.10195These Boys from the Golden Age. Remarks on Benjamin B. Roberts’ Sex and Drugs before Rock ’n’ Roll: Youth Culture and Masculinity during Holland’s Golden Age
This article deals with the book Sex and Drugs before Rock ’n’ Roll. Youth Culture and Masculinity during Holland’s Golden Age by Benjamin B. Roberts (Amsterdam University Press 2012), a detailed study of one generation of young Dutchmen who reached their adulthood ca. 1620-1630. The author analyzes their lifestyles and expressions of masculinity, concentrating on phenomena such as grooming, clothing, alcohol consumption, violent behavior, sexual life, tobacco smoking and other types of recreation and leisure. Young men of that time rebelled and broke from the previous social norms and systems of values, e. g. by adopting various military codes of behavior. The book in question constitutes a fairly stereotypical vision of masculinity, leaving little space for individuals thinking and acting outside the box. Roberts’ study is nevertheless a pioneering one, and the author rightly chooses to present a consistent group portrait instead of a random sampling. The life of young men from the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth at the time would provide a useful point of comparison, but unfortunately has not yet been the subject of any detailed research.
Urszula Kluczyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 1-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.026.10190Sociological Studies on Men and Masculinities in Poland: Areas, Perspectives and Theories
The review of the sociological research on men and masculinities in Poland, its’ development and the evaluation are the main aims of the article. In the article the author presents description of development in western and polish studies on men and masculinities, and focuses on differences between them and the consequence for polish academy. The areas of research and theories applied in polish sociological studies on men and masculinities are also described.
Dezydery Barłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 21-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.027.10191Homosexuality – Homophobia – Nationalism – Masculinity: Theoretical Relocations
The article is an attempt to theorizing a connection between nationalism and homophobia in the context of the Polish modern nationalistic political environment. In the first part of the article I explain specifics of nationalistic homophobia. In the second part I define character of Polish nationalistic masculinities. Finally, I present the my interpretation of Młodzież Wszechpolska’s homophobic texts.
Maciej Duda
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 37-56
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.028.10192Masculinity and Myth: Therapeutic Readings
The article presents an overview of the selected psychoanalitical concepts which concern the problem of masculinity with reference to the mythical model. The author presents and comments on the position of Gunnar Karlsson, Donald Moss, Jean Shinody Bolen, David Tacey and Polish psychotherapists – Karol Furmaniak and Wojciech Eichelberger. The overview of the aforementioned theories indicates that there is need for revindication of the myths which form the cultural models of masculinity. The change should uncover the normativity and oppressiveness of these models.
Wojciech Szymański
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 57-78
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.029.10193Hysteria Virilis? Polish History and Hysteria the Great War
The article’s aim is critical analysis of the Great War’s cultural memory in Poland and its production’s mechanism that emerged during the war and just after the conflict was over. Masculinist, heroic, brave – always heterosexist – and picturesque vision of the war that dominated, both, official and collective war memory, described by Maria Janion as “the uhlan western”, is a critical point of departure for introduction another version of the Great War memory in Poland. This one, contrary to the official one, is rather antiheroic and traumatic, and might be read as a kind of counternarrative that goes against the official ways of the Great War’s conceptualisations. The article wishes also to discuss the role and mechanism of the “war rumour” that has been identified by Marc Bloch in his study Réflexions d’un historien sur les fausses nouvelles de la guerre by means of applying it to selected life narratives from the Eastern front – in particular memoirs and diaries written by male participants of the Great War. The French historian was particularly interested in how lying affects the psychology of war witnesses, how the witnesses constructed stories about the war events in which they participated or observed, as well as how rumours contribute to the birth of mass psychosis and hysteria. An in-depth scrutiny of several texts written in Polish during the war will also facilitate an identification of another, i.e. gendered, racial, and class aspect of the “false news” which Bloch ignored: namely its role in the creation of male hysteria. One could risk a claim that the relationship between war rumours and male hysteria is a major feature of the war narratives that are to be favoured by this article. The narratives, one should note, which have been erased from the official memory of the Great War and substituted by a heterosexist, masculinist tale about brave and rational soldiers and – here’s another lie – about irrational and hysterical women, civilians, and Jews.
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 79-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.030.10194Emancipationists and Their Emancipator
The article discusses Maciej Duda’s book Emancypanci i emancypatorzy. Mężczyźni wspierający emancypację Polek w drugiej połowie XIX i na początku XX wieku (The men that supported the emancipation of Polish women in the second half of the 19th and at the beginning of the 20th centuries). In the introduction I point the issues that can be problematic for a researcher examining history of men who supported pro-feminist movements (difficulties with naming, resistance of feminists, number of publicists). Next I discuss the composition and methodology used by the author and main areas of the research. I also draw some critical comments. At the end I ascertain that the book is really valuable because it completes the gap in Polish research of the history of feminism.
Piotr Oczko
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (37) 2018: Studia nad męskościami: – rozpoznania i relokacje, 2018, s. 89-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.031.10195These Boys from the Golden Age. Remarks on Benjamin B. Roberts’ Sex and Drugs before Rock ’n’ Roll: Youth Culture and Masculinity during Holland’s Golden Age
This article deals with the book Sex and Drugs before Rock ’n’ Roll. Youth Culture and Masculinity during Holland’s Golden Age by Benjamin B. Roberts (Amsterdam University Press 2012), a detailed study of one generation of young Dutchmen who reached their adulthood ca. 1620-1630. The author analyzes their lifestyles and expressions of masculinity, concentrating on phenomena such as grooming, clothing, alcohol consumption, violent behavior, sexual life, tobacco smoking and other types of recreation and leisure. Young men of that time rebelled and broke from the previous social norms and systems of values, e. g. by adopting various military codes of behavior. The book in question constitutes a fairly stereotypical vision of masculinity, leaving little space for individuals thinking and acting outside the box. Roberts’ study is nevertheless a pioneering one, and the author rightly chooses to present a consistent group portrait instead of a random sampling. The life of young men from the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth at the time would provide a useful point of comparison, but unfortunately has not yet been the subject of any detailed research.
Data publikacji: 12.07.2018
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Gabriela Matuszek-Stec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 1-13
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.016.9961When We Dead Awaken – Henryk Ibsen’s Dramatic Epilog
The author interprets Henryk Ibsen’s last drama, which is an epilogue of a series of plays started with the A Doll’s House, which did not enjoy much interest of contemporary readers and later researchers. The precise composition of the play, the revealed encounters of realistic and symbolic space, the alienation of reality and its phantasmic shape, and the ontologically uncertain status of the protagonists are analysed. The article demonstrates how Ibsen’s work on an artist proves to carry aporetic meanings, indicating that the most important obligation of man is to experience his own life, especially love wholeheartedly, but at the same time stating that only a suppressed libido can be a source of art. An attempt to solve this unresolvable contradiction is the vision of the resurrection, the central axis of the drama, which acquires aesthetic, existential, and eschatological significance
Abstract
Autorka poddaje interpretacji ostatni dramat Henryka Ibsena, będący epilogiem serii utworów rozpoczętych Domem lalki, który nie cieszył się większym zainteresowaniem współczesnych czytelników, a później badaczy. Analizowana jest precyzyjna konstrukcja dramatu, ujawniane interakcje między przestrzenią realistyczną i symboliczną, wyobcowanie rzeczywistości i jej fantazmatyczna postać oraz niepewny ontologicznie status postaci. Badaczka pokazuje, jak poświęcony artyście utwór Ibsena staje się nośnikiem aporetycznych sensów, wskazując na to, że najważniejszą powinnością człowieka jest pełne przeżywanie własnego życia, zwłaszcza miłości, ale zarazem konstatując, że tylko wytłumione libido może być źródłem twórczości. Próbą rozwiązania owej niemożliwej do rozstrzygnięcia sprzeczności staje się wizja zmartwychwstania, główna oś dramatu, która nabiera estetycznych, egzystencjalnych, oraz eschatologicznych znaczeń.
Andrzej Niewiadomski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 15-33
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.017.9962One More Thought (After Eighty Years) on Three Winters (Trzy zimy)
In the current research considerations devoted to the early work of Czesław Miłosz, the importance of his second poetic collection, Trzy zimy (in English: Three Winters), has been repeatedly emphasized. However, there was no analysis that would focus on attempts to define more precisely the meaning of Trzy zimy in the context of development processes within Polish literary modernism.The article is an interpretative approach concentrating not on individual poems, but on the whole creative intention of Milosz from 1936. This volume, seen as an ingeniously composed whole, and read in confrontation with the author's programmatic statements, presents itself as an important caesura closing the stage of early modernist Polish poetry, benefiting from various aesthetic inspirations and producing a somewhat modified version of "pure poetry" compared to the proposals of Western literature
Agnieszka Urbańczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 35-49
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.018.9963The Revolution as a Biopolitical Necessity in Bruno Jasieński’s Works
One of the main concerns of Bruno Jasieński’s works is the role of the flesh and the violence against it. For Jasieński, the phantasm of revolution is intertwined with physiology, especially with hunger and glut. The dialectical materialism is overshadowed by biological necessity. The violence that necessity brings is presented as abstract arithmetics or as something that concerns the flesh and not the person. Jasieński divides the society into the suffering from unjust violence hungry masses (the proletariat), and the overfed (the aristocracy, the clergy and the bourgeoisie). The latter are shown as a not entirely human group against which the proposed acts of violence are legitimate. The concepts established decades after Jasieński’s death make it possible to analyze his works as a biopolitical project. The key terms in that analysis are bios, dzoe, and homines sacri (people, who can be killed without a murder being committed).
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 51-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.019.9964The Absence of Miłobędzka
This article considers the critical reception of poetic work of Krystyna Miłobędzka, the way it was performed till the beginning of 1990’s. The literary criticism in Poland was largely determined by then by the discourse of the academic literary studies. Furthermore – the most prominent voice in the poetical and critical dialog with Miłobędzka – Tymoteusz Karpowicz being the neoavantgarde poet himself – carried out the reading that was depending on his philosophical reading of Heideggerian phenomenology. Certain pattern of understanding Miłobędzka’s work, created at large by Karpowicz’s text Metafora otwarta (An Open Metaphor) seems to be neglecting certain thesis posited by Miłobędzka herself as an author of many meta-poetical statements, that could be read as the late avantgarde manifesto of her own.
Anna Haratyk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 69-83
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.020.9965Touching the Light… On the Touch in Zbigniew Herbert’s First Volume of Poetry
The purpose of this research is to show the transition from sense of sight to the sense of touch, which happens in the first Zbigniew Herbert’s poetic volume titled String of light, to show the complexity of their connection, the intensity of the haptic experience and it’s poetical functions. By using the archeology of terms (Greek, Hebrew, Latin) – which shows connections between studied issues and the texts which underlie the European culture – outlining the philosophical context and the modern cultural anthropology’s view, the multidimensionality of Herbert’s work is outlined and his innovative effort to find the basis for existence in reality marked by disintegration of human and experience is shown.
Arkadiusz Sylwester Mastalski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 85-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.021.9966Poetic Politicality? Some Remarks on Versification as a Form of Communication in Left-Wing Poetry
This text presents some reflections on the the prosodic nature (versification) of the poems written by the young polish poets and poetess representing left-winged politically engaged poetry movement (Góra, Kopyt, Pietrek, Zydel, Freiheit and others) presented in the context of the debate on the importance of poetic form “Forms of Engagement”, which took place in 2016. By contrasting two different modes of writing an understanding the (so called) poetics function, it shows two entirely odd approaches to applicate the art of verse for a political purposes in the young polish literature.
Alina Mitek-Dziemba
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 109-127
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.022.9967The Prolonged Life of Post-Secularism: On the Possible Ways of Reading Postcolonial Fiction
The article’s main aim is to find out whether it is possible to employ the categories and notions of postsecular thinking while discussing the field of postcolonial fiction, both in terms of theoretical compatibility and practical usage for the purposes of literary analysis. The point of departure for the author’s investigation is thus a question of the critical potential of such terms as secularity, religiosity, secularism and postsecularism, terms which have distinctly European roots, with reference to the culturally alien, non-Western communities whose paths have been to a considerable extent charted by European imperialism. Can these notions be applied to other historical and social realities, bearing in mind that they are intimately interwoven with the history of the European continent, stemming from the divorce of institutional religion from state authority and the familiar narrative of secularized modernity? To examine the issue, together with other dilemmas arising in the interaction of cultures which have been developing under the direct influence of Enlightenment with postcolonial societies, the author first scrutinizes a particular work of fiction, Michael Ondaatje’s Anil’s Ghost, pointing out that the consideration of its postsecular elements is vital in understanding the complex situation of the postcolonial country it depicts. The author then proceeds to tackle the question of the reception of postsecularism in the field of postcolonial studies as the domain of avowedly secular criticism and methodology.
Joanna Sobesto
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 129-143
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.023.9968A Postcards from the Apocalypse: On Language (and) Memory in Jonathan Safran Foer’s and Piotr Paziński’s Debut Novels
The main purpose of this article is to highlight and compare the issues of postmemory, language and space presented in two novels published at the beginning of the 21st century: Piotr Paziński’s Pensjonat and Jonathan Safran Foer’s Everything is Illuminated. The analysis and interpretation of the novels provide insight into the complex nature of Jewish identity and demonstrates the importance of translation in polyphonic, multilingual testimonies.
Nina Nowara-Matusik
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 145-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.024.9969Some More Thoughts on Künstlerroman: The German Approach (with a Few Excursions)
This paper deals with the problem of using of the German term Künstlerroman (meaning artist-novel) in the German and Polish literary studies. It describes and comments some analytical contexts and contemporary approaches, focusing on the encyclopedic and lexical sources. The conclusion is, that the term Künstlerroman still has not been defined perfectly and needs further exploring, especially in the light of the category gender and contemporary narrative theories.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 161-174
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.025.9970Night and Day Stories: the Holocaust Experience in the Polish Province
The article is a review of the book Dalej jest noc. Losy Żydów w wybranych powiatach okupowanej Polski [Beyond is the Night – the Fate of Jews in Selected Local Government Districts in Occupied Poland]. This two-volume work, edited by Barbara Engelking and Jan Grabowski, has been published by the Centre for Holocaust Research IFIS PAN. It is a summary of a research project that concerns survival strategies of Jews during the Occupation in the General Government (1942-1945). The authors attempt to describe nine different poviats through the prism of microhistory, focusing on the course of events during the Holocaust, German policies at the time, Polish-Jewish, Polish-Polish and Ukranian-Jewish relations.
Gabriela Matuszek-Stec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 1-13
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.016.9961When We Dead Awaken – Henryk Ibsen’s Dramatic Epilog
The author interprets Henryk Ibsen’s last drama, which is an epilogue of a series of plays started with the A Doll’s House, which did not enjoy much interest of contemporary readers and later researchers. The precise composition of the play, the revealed encounters of realistic and symbolic space, the alienation of reality and its phantasmic shape, and the ontologically uncertain status of the protagonists are analysed. The article demonstrates how Ibsen’s work on an artist proves to carry aporetic meanings, indicating that the most important obligation of man is to experience his own life, especially love wholeheartedly, but at the same time stating that only a suppressed libido can be a source of art. An attempt to solve this unresolvable contradiction is the vision of the resurrection, the central axis of the drama, which acquires aesthetic, existential, and eschatological significance
Abstract
Autorka poddaje interpretacji ostatni dramat Henryka Ibsena, będący epilogiem serii utworów rozpoczętych Domem lalki, który nie cieszył się większym zainteresowaniem współczesnych czytelników, a później badaczy. Analizowana jest precyzyjna konstrukcja dramatu, ujawniane interakcje między przestrzenią realistyczną i symboliczną, wyobcowanie rzeczywistości i jej fantazmatyczna postać oraz niepewny ontologicznie status postaci. Badaczka pokazuje, jak poświęcony artyście utwór Ibsena staje się nośnikiem aporetycznych sensów, wskazując na to, że najważniejszą powinnością człowieka jest pełne przeżywanie własnego życia, zwłaszcza miłości, ale zarazem konstatując, że tylko wytłumione libido może być źródłem twórczości. Próbą rozwiązania owej niemożliwej do rozstrzygnięcia sprzeczności staje się wizja zmartwychwstania, główna oś dramatu, która nabiera estetycznych, egzystencjalnych, oraz eschatologicznych znaczeń.
Andrzej Niewiadomski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 15-33
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.017.9962One More Thought (After Eighty Years) on Three Winters (Trzy zimy)
In the current research considerations devoted to the early work of Czesław Miłosz, the importance of his second poetic collection, Trzy zimy (in English: Three Winters), has been repeatedly emphasized. However, there was no analysis that would focus on attempts to define more precisely the meaning of Trzy zimy in the context of development processes within Polish literary modernism.The article is an interpretative approach concentrating not on individual poems, but on the whole creative intention of Milosz from 1936. This volume, seen as an ingeniously composed whole, and read in confrontation with the author's programmatic statements, presents itself as an important caesura closing the stage of early modernist Polish poetry, benefiting from various aesthetic inspirations and producing a somewhat modified version of "pure poetry" compared to the proposals of Western literature
Agnieszka Urbańczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 35-49
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.018.9963The Revolution as a Biopolitical Necessity in Bruno Jasieński’s Works
One of the main concerns of Bruno Jasieński’s works is the role of the flesh and the violence against it. For Jasieński, the phantasm of revolution is intertwined with physiology, especially with hunger and glut. The dialectical materialism is overshadowed by biological necessity. The violence that necessity brings is presented as abstract arithmetics or as something that concerns the flesh and not the person. Jasieński divides the society into the suffering from unjust violence hungry masses (the proletariat), and the overfed (the aristocracy, the clergy and the bourgeoisie). The latter are shown as a not entirely human group against which the proposed acts of violence are legitimate. The concepts established decades after Jasieński’s death make it possible to analyze his works as a biopolitical project. The key terms in that analysis are bios, dzoe, and homines sacri (people, who can be killed without a murder being committed).
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 51-68
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.019.9964The Absence of Miłobędzka
This article considers the critical reception of poetic work of Krystyna Miłobędzka, the way it was performed till the beginning of 1990’s. The literary criticism in Poland was largely determined by then by the discourse of the academic literary studies. Furthermore – the most prominent voice in the poetical and critical dialog with Miłobędzka – Tymoteusz Karpowicz being the neoavantgarde poet himself – carried out the reading that was depending on his philosophical reading of Heideggerian phenomenology. Certain pattern of understanding Miłobędzka’s work, created at large by Karpowicz’s text Metafora otwarta (An Open Metaphor) seems to be neglecting certain thesis posited by Miłobędzka herself as an author of many meta-poetical statements, that could be read as the late avantgarde manifesto of her own.
Anna Haratyk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 69-83
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.020.9965Touching the Light… On the Touch in Zbigniew Herbert’s First Volume of Poetry
The purpose of this research is to show the transition from sense of sight to the sense of touch, which happens in the first Zbigniew Herbert’s poetic volume titled String of light, to show the complexity of their connection, the intensity of the haptic experience and it’s poetical functions. By using the archeology of terms (Greek, Hebrew, Latin) – which shows connections between studied issues and the texts which underlie the European culture – outlining the philosophical context and the modern cultural anthropology’s view, the multidimensionality of Herbert’s work is outlined and his innovative effort to find the basis for existence in reality marked by disintegration of human and experience is shown.
Arkadiusz Sylwester Mastalski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 85-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.021.9966Poetic Politicality? Some Remarks on Versification as a Form of Communication in Left-Wing Poetry
This text presents some reflections on the the prosodic nature (versification) of the poems written by the young polish poets and poetess representing left-winged politically engaged poetry movement (Góra, Kopyt, Pietrek, Zydel, Freiheit and others) presented in the context of the debate on the importance of poetic form “Forms of Engagement”, which took place in 2016. By contrasting two different modes of writing an understanding the (so called) poetics function, it shows two entirely odd approaches to applicate the art of verse for a political purposes in the young polish literature.
Alina Mitek-Dziemba
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 109-127
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.022.9967The Prolonged Life of Post-Secularism: On the Possible Ways of Reading Postcolonial Fiction
The article’s main aim is to find out whether it is possible to employ the categories and notions of postsecular thinking while discussing the field of postcolonial fiction, both in terms of theoretical compatibility and practical usage for the purposes of literary analysis. The point of departure for the author’s investigation is thus a question of the critical potential of such terms as secularity, religiosity, secularism and postsecularism, terms which have distinctly European roots, with reference to the culturally alien, non-Western communities whose paths have been to a considerable extent charted by European imperialism. Can these notions be applied to other historical and social realities, bearing in mind that they are intimately interwoven with the history of the European continent, stemming from the divorce of institutional religion from state authority and the familiar narrative of secularized modernity? To examine the issue, together with other dilemmas arising in the interaction of cultures which have been developing under the direct influence of Enlightenment with postcolonial societies, the author first scrutinizes a particular work of fiction, Michael Ondaatje’s Anil’s Ghost, pointing out that the consideration of its postsecular elements is vital in understanding the complex situation of the postcolonial country it depicts. The author then proceeds to tackle the question of the reception of postsecularism in the field of postcolonial studies as the domain of avowedly secular criticism and methodology.
Joanna Sobesto
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 129-143
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.023.9968A Postcards from the Apocalypse: On Language (and) Memory in Jonathan Safran Foer’s and Piotr Paziński’s Debut Novels
The main purpose of this article is to highlight and compare the issues of postmemory, language and space presented in two novels published at the beginning of the 21st century: Piotr Paziński’s Pensjonat and Jonathan Safran Foer’s Everything is Illuminated. The analysis and interpretation of the novels provide insight into the complex nature of Jewish identity and demonstrates the importance of translation in polyphonic, multilingual testimonies.
Nina Nowara-Matusik
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 145-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.024.9969Some More Thoughts on Künstlerroman: The German Approach (with a Few Excursions)
This paper deals with the problem of using of the German term Künstlerroman (meaning artist-novel) in the German and Polish literary studies. It describes and comments some analytical contexts and contemporary approaches, focusing on the encyclopedic and lexical sources. The conclusion is, that the term Künstlerroman still has not been defined perfectly and needs further exploring, especially in the light of the category gender and contemporary narrative theories.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (36) 2018, 2018, s. 161-174
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.025.9970Night and Day Stories: the Holocaust Experience in the Polish Province
The article is a review of the book Dalej jest noc. Losy Żydów w wybranych powiatach okupowanej Polski [Beyond is the Night – the Fate of Jews in Selected Local Government Districts in Occupied Poland]. This two-volume work, edited by Barbara Engelking and Jan Grabowski, has been published by the Centre for Holocaust Research IFIS PAN. It is a summary of a research project that concerns survival strategies of Jews during the Occupation in the General Government (1942-1945). The authors attempt to describe nine different poviats through the prism of microhistory, focusing on the course of events during the Holocaust, German policies at the time, Polish-Jewish, Polish-Polish and Ukranian-Jewish relations.
Data publikacji: 12.06.2018
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Tłumacz: Kaja Szymańska
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 1-25
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.009.9877The article is focused on the score-poems – experimental poetic texts which use a musical score as the interpretant (in M. Riffaterre’s understanding of the notion), whether as the idea or in one of its historically developed forms. The first section of the article situates the avant-garde and post-avant- garde specimens of such texts against the backdrop of the avant-garde dialectics of tradition and experiment. In the second and more substantial part, having observed the low representation of score-poems in the Polish poetry of the interwar period, the author attempts to introduce an ordered perspective into the field of Polish post-1945 score-poems with regard to their authors’ relation to the tradition of avant-garde experiment they came in contact with. The proposed typology of interpretative styles within this tradition identifies five approaches, or models: research (M. Białoszewski, M. Grześczak, S. Czycz), continuation (S. Themerson, J. Bujnowski), access (W. Wirpsza), critique (A. Partum) and selection (R. Nowakowski, A. Sosnowski).
Polish original: (2017) Transkrypcje. Tradycja i eksperyment w polskich powojennych wierszach partyturach. Wielogłos 2(32), pp. 1–27.
The study forms part of research project no. 2014/15/D/HS2/03006, financed by the National Science Centre.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 27-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.010.9878The article is an attempt to analyse both artwork and prose of Ewa Kuryluk, focusing on the question of the representation of the Holocaust and its boundaries. This analysis refers to “the generation of postmemory” which is struggling to work through a heritage of the Holocaust. The author uses the notion of collage concerning Kuryluk’s works to describe not only a technique of an art and literary production, but also an aesthetic process of reconstruction a family biography and seeking own identity as a member of traumatic experience.
Polish original: (2015) Kolaż jako akt profanacji? O twórczości Ewy Kuryluk. Wielogłos 1(23), pp. 43–55.
Janusz Pasterski
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 41-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.011.9879The article discusses Andrzej Busza’s poetry from a bilingual and bicultural perspective. Such a rare mode of artistic writing grew out of the poet’s political exile and his professional involvement with English culture and literature. Two linguistic periods in Busza’s poetical biography are distinguished and the parallel use of two literary traditions is underscored in the article to describe Busza’s poetry as an original contemporary example of cultural universalism.
Polish original: (2016) Światy równoległe. O dwujęzyczności i polifonii kulturowej w twórczości Andrzeja Buszy. Wielogłos 2(28), pp. 63–79.
Beata Kalęba
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 59-70
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.012.9880The main question discussed in the article is: why was it the Lithuanian emigration environment in USA that found Miłosz’s poetry a testimony of the era (de facto – their own experience) during the first decade after the WWII. To answer the question mainly two publications are interpreted: the first one is Miłosz’s poetry volume translated into Lithuanian, entitled Epochos sąmoningumo poezija (Poetry of the Era’s Self-Awareness) with introduction (by Miłosz) and afterword (by a poet Alfonsas Nyka-Niliūnas); the second one is a Lithuanian literary magazine „Literatūros lankai” („Literary sheets”) where Czesław Miłosz published, and where some interpretations of Miłosz’s works, written by Lithuanian writers and philosophers, were published as well.
Polish original: (2014) Czesław Miłosz i litewscy „Kolumbowie”. Przyczynek do jeszcze jednej biografii równoległej. Wielogłos 2(20), pp. 65–80.
Beata Tarnowska
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 71-92
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.013.9881The article presents a synthetic outlook on the phenomena of the Polish-Hebrew literary bilingualism, based on the examples from the Polish language environment in Israel. Many of the Polish-Israeli writers wrote exclusively in Polish, using this language as a tool in their literary work, whereas others wrote in two languages. This latter group is characterized by a twofold tendency in their multilingual literary endeavours: after the initial period of working in Polish, they then created in Hebrew, only to return to Polish again and to remain firmly intertwined with the tradition of Polish literature. The second, less frequent option was to abandon Polish after a brief writing period and switch into Hebrew, thus transcending the borders of extra-territoriality and merging with the literary tradition of the acquired language. There were numerous reasons that made the writers choose a particular language as the means of their work – from the feeling of being incompetent in a given language to the sense that the language was not supple enough as an ideological, psychological or artistic medium.
Polish original: (2016) „Bejn polanit le’iwrit”. O polsko-hebrajskim bilingwizmie literackim w Izraelu. (Rekonesans). Wielogłos 2(28), pp. 99–123.
Renata Makarska
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 93-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.014.9882The main issue of the article are the forms and functions of multilingualism (or textual hybridization) in contemporary Czech and Polish novel. The multilingualism of Drach by Szczepan Twardoch and Obyčejné věci by Jan Vrak is interpreted in terms of the former multiculturalism of Central and Eastern Europe. Finally, the problem of translation of multilingual texts is discussed.
Polish original: (2016) Tekstowa wielojęzyczność jako zapisywanie miejsca. Regionalizm, polikulturowość i wielojęzyczność nowej literatury z Europy Środkowej. Wielogłos 2(28), pp. 81–98.
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 109-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.015.9883The article presents the place of children’s literature in literary systems across time, regarding its position in the context of two key categories of the present-day discourse: the world literature and the global literature. Since in 1932 Paul Hazard proclaimed “the universal republic of childhood” in his Books, Children and Men, scholars such as Zohar Shavit or Emer O’Sullivan have discussed the changes concerning children’s literature itself as well as ways of approaching it.
Polish original: (2016) Literatura dziecięca – pomiędzy literaturą światową i globalną. Wielogłos 1(27), pp. 1–15.
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 1-25
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.009.9877The article is focused on the score-poems – experimental poetic texts which use a musical score as the interpretant (in M. Riffaterre’s understanding of the notion), whether as the idea or in one of its historically developed forms. The first section of the article situates the avant-garde and post-avant- garde specimens of such texts against the backdrop of the avant-garde dialectics of tradition and experiment. In the second and more substantial part, having observed the low representation of score-poems in the Polish poetry of the interwar period, the author attempts to introduce an ordered perspective into the field of Polish post-1945 score-poems with regard to their authors’ relation to the tradition of avant-garde experiment they came in contact with. The proposed typology of interpretative styles within this tradition identifies five approaches, or models: research (M. Białoszewski, M. Grześczak, S. Czycz), continuation (S. Themerson, J. Bujnowski), access (W. Wirpsza), critique (A. Partum) and selection (R. Nowakowski, A. Sosnowski).
Polish original: (2017) Transkrypcje. Tradycja i eksperyment w polskich powojennych wierszach partyturach. Wielogłos 2(32), pp. 1–27.
The study forms part of research project no. 2014/15/D/HS2/03006, financed by the National Science Centre.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 27-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.010.9878The article is an attempt to analyse both artwork and prose of Ewa Kuryluk, focusing on the question of the representation of the Holocaust and its boundaries. This analysis refers to “the generation of postmemory” which is struggling to work through a heritage of the Holocaust. The author uses the notion of collage concerning Kuryluk’s works to describe not only a technique of an art and literary production, but also an aesthetic process of reconstruction a family biography and seeking own identity as a member of traumatic experience.
Polish original: (2015) Kolaż jako akt profanacji? O twórczości Ewy Kuryluk. Wielogłos 1(23), pp. 43–55.
Janusz Pasterski
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 41-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.011.9879The article discusses Andrzej Busza’s poetry from a bilingual and bicultural perspective. Such a rare mode of artistic writing grew out of the poet’s political exile and his professional involvement with English culture and literature. Two linguistic periods in Busza’s poetical biography are distinguished and the parallel use of two literary traditions is underscored in the article to describe Busza’s poetry as an original contemporary example of cultural universalism.
Polish original: (2016) Światy równoległe. O dwujęzyczności i polifonii kulturowej w twórczości Andrzeja Buszy. Wielogłos 2(28), pp. 63–79.
Beata Kalęba
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 59-70
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.012.9880The main question discussed in the article is: why was it the Lithuanian emigration environment in USA that found Miłosz’s poetry a testimony of the era (de facto – their own experience) during the first decade after the WWII. To answer the question mainly two publications are interpreted: the first one is Miłosz’s poetry volume translated into Lithuanian, entitled Epochos sąmoningumo poezija (Poetry of the Era’s Self-Awareness) with introduction (by Miłosz) and afterword (by a poet Alfonsas Nyka-Niliūnas); the second one is a Lithuanian literary magazine „Literatūros lankai” („Literary sheets”) where Czesław Miłosz published, and where some interpretations of Miłosz’s works, written by Lithuanian writers and philosophers, were published as well.
Polish original: (2014) Czesław Miłosz i litewscy „Kolumbowie”. Przyczynek do jeszcze jednej biografii równoległej. Wielogłos 2(20), pp. 65–80.
Beata Tarnowska
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 71-92
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.013.9881The article presents a synthetic outlook on the phenomena of the Polish-Hebrew literary bilingualism, based on the examples from the Polish language environment in Israel. Many of the Polish-Israeli writers wrote exclusively in Polish, using this language as a tool in their literary work, whereas others wrote in two languages. This latter group is characterized by a twofold tendency in their multilingual literary endeavours: after the initial period of working in Polish, they then created in Hebrew, only to return to Polish again and to remain firmly intertwined with the tradition of Polish literature. The second, less frequent option was to abandon Polish after a brief writing period and switch into Hebrew, thus transcending the borders of extra-territoriality and merging with the literary tradition of the acquired language. There were numerous reasons that made the writers choose a particular language as the means of their work – from the feeling of being incompetent in a given language to the sense that the language was not supple enough as an ideological, psychological or artistic medium.
Polish original: (2016) „Bejn polanit le’iwrit”. O polsko-hebrajskim bilingwizmie literackim w Izraelu. (Rekonesans). Wielogłos 2(28), pp. 99–123.
Renata Makarska
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 93-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.014.9882The main issue of the article are the forms and functions of multilingualism (or textual hybridization) in contemporary Czech and Polish novel. The multilingualism of Drach by Szczepan Twardoch and Obyčejné věci by Jan Vrak is interpreted in terms of the former multiculturalism of Central and Eastern Europe. Finally, the problem of translation of multilingual texts is discussed.
Polish original: (2016) Tekstowa wielojęzyczność jako zapisywanie miejsca. Regionalizm, polikulturowość i wielojęzyczność nowej literatury z Europy Środkowej. Wielogłos 2(28), pp. 81–98.
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Special Issue English Version, 2018, s. 109-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.015.9883The article presents the place of children’s literature in literary systems across time, regarding its position in the context of two key categories of the present-day discourse: the world literature and the global literature. Since in 1932 Paul Hazard proclaimed “the universal republic of childhood” in his Books, Children and Men, scholars such as Zohar Shavit or Emer O’Sullivan have discussed the changes concerning children’s literature itself as well as ways of approaching it.
Polish original: (2016) Literatura dziecięca – pomiędzy literaturą światową i globalną. Wielogłos 1(27), pp. 1–15.
Data publikacji: 12.06.2018
Redakcja naukowa: Jakub Koryl
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Jakub Koryl
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 1-13
Intellectual and Academic Identity of Animal Studies: An Introduction
Magdalena Dąbrowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 15-31
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.001.8815Herding Cats. The Intellectual Landscape of Animal Studies
Barbara Kaszowska-Wandor
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 33-61
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.002.8816Therianthropy: Animal Studies and (Un)becoming a Human
Dorota Łagodzka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 63-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.003.8817Animal Subjectivity in Art
Jarosław Woźniak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 83-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.004.8818Extinction of Species: The Representation and Logics of Synecdoche
Katarzyna Kleczkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 105-125
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.005.8819The Importance of Perspectivism to Animal Studies
Michael Lundblad
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 127-139
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.006.8820Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 141-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.007.8821Against the Sameness Principle
Anna Marchewka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 151-157
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.008.8822Jakub Koryl
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 1-13
Intellectual and Academic Identity of Animal Studies: An Introduction
Magdalena Dąbrowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 15-31
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.001.8815Herding Cats. The Intellectual Landscape of Animal Studies
Barbara Kaszowska-Wandor
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 33-61
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.002.8816Therianthropy: Animal Studies and (Un)becoming a Human
Dorota Łagodzka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 63-82
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.003.8817Animal Subjectivity in Art
Jarosław Woźniak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 83-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.004.8818Extinction of Species: The Representation and Logics of Synecdoche
Katarzyna Kleczkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 105-125
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.005.8819The Importance of Perspectivism to Animal Studies
Michael Lundblad
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 127-139
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.006.8820Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 141-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.007.8821Against the Sameness Principle
Anna Marchewka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (35) 2018: Otwarcia: zwierzęta i ich zwierzęcości, 2018, s. 151-157
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.18.008.8822Data publikacji: 29.03.2018
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Maria Delaperriere
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 1-12
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.024.8531Schulz: A desire for self-creation
The article refers to Jerzy Jarzębski’s Powieść jako autokreacja [The novel as self- creation]. In this collection of essays Bruno Schulz’s prose is both discussed together with other examples from Polish literature and presented as unique in terms of self-cre- ation. This inconsistency is justified by Schulz’s worldview: he preferred ‘mythologi- cal delusion’ to purely verbal self-creation (ex nihilo). Following this lead, the author of the article adds to Jarzębski’s intuitions a few remarks on the complicated relation- ship between mythologisation and Schulz’s more or less hidden quest for self-creation. Schulz’s approach to the biblical myth of Joseph is juxtaposed with Die Geschichten Jaakobs by Thomas Mann, who kept on creating new variants of the original myth. Through contrast, Mann’s method reveals the self-creational tendencies of Schulz, who, reaching into the depths of his own prehistory, repudiates the biblical myth. At the same time, Schulz mythologises the reality, deliberately obliterating boundaries between poiesis and mythos and thus demonstrating demiurgic aspirations, which can be considered the final attempt to reconcile not only two poetics, but also two opposing visions of the world.
Magdalena Popiel
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 13-28
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.025.8532Bruno Schulz and the aesthetics of creation
The article discusses the creative process as one of the main themes of Bruno Schulz’s prose. The author considers two aspects of Schulz’s creative aesthetics: the aesthetics of matter and the aesthetics of caprice. She describes the former, referring Schulz’s thought to Rainer Maria Rilke, and the latter, considering it in the context of Gaston Bachelard’s philosophy.
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 29-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.026.8533The ‘secret of life’ and repetition. About Nimrod by Bruno Schulz
Interpreting Bruno Schulz’s short story Nimrod in the context of Modernist vitalism reveals the significance and specific character of this short piece within the whole liter- ary production of the author of The Street of Crocodiles. Taking into account a variety of life philosophies, it is possible to rethink the role of childhood in Schulz’s prose. Whether a human offspring or a puppy, the condition of being a child occupies an important position in the author’s reflection upon the essence of life. In his anthro- pological thinking, in which the ‘living vs. dead’ opposition occupies a central place, the category of repetition is especially relevant. Also significant here is the context of the progress of the natural sciences at the turn of the 19th and 20th century, which was familiar to Schulz.
Ewa Graczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 47-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.027.8534Opętani: For an explosion to happen, we must shake the whole
The article attempts to prove that the novel Opętani (Posessed) is crucial to under- standing the whole of Gombrowicz’s writings. The novel almost openly represents ho- mosexual desire and the characteristic variegation and fragmentariness of the author’s message is a strategy that was used by Gombrowicz consistently since then.
Łukasz Tischner
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 63-81
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.028.8535“Is it worth being a pure sceptic, without any admixture?” Secrets of Witold Gombrowicz’s Opętani
The article analyzes Witold Gombrowicz’s pre-war novel Opętani (Possesed). The novel was published under a pseudonym and Gombrowicz had professed to be its actual author just before he died. This long-term concealment provoked an argument about the nov- el’s artistic value. According to Maria Janion, the novel is a legitimate and important part of Gombrowicz’s writings, whereas Jerzy Jarzębski, the second major participant of the dispute, pointed out the flamboyant schematism of the text. The author of the article espouses Jarzębski’s viewpoint, although he believes Opętani to be a mediocre good book rather than a good bad book. The novelty of this interpretation lies in discovering an im- portant inspiration of Gombrowicz’s text: Julian Ochorowicz’s writings on mediumship. The author proves that Hińcz, one of the novel’s characters, was undoubtedly modeled on Ochorowicz. The author also states that Gombrowicz composed the plot of the novel under the influence of some accounts of Ochorowicz’s mediumistic experiments. The ar- ticle suggests that the poetics of popular fiction and gothic novel might hide some more sophisticated psychological meanings, but they are revoked by the schematism of Opętani to eventually come to the fore in Ślub (The Marriage) and Pornografia.
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 83-107
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.029.8536Controlled aleatorism
The article is an attempt to rethink the relationship between chance and necessity in the work of Stanisław Lem. The author of the article uses both the expository and lit- erary philosophy of the writer himself as well as Lacanian psychoanalysis (especially the topological view of the unconsciousness of desire) and Michel Foucault’s archeol- ogy of knowledge (especially the problem of the limits of representation and analogy as an alternative to dialectics). The two main theses of the article are: 1. classical philosophy (Kant, Hegel) provides Lem with such fundamental categories as critical imagination or abolition of genesis, and is treated as parallel (not secondary or supple- mentary) to biotechnological theory; 2. the writer approaches the problem of Other- ness from the anti-dualist perspective.
Anna Łebkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 109-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.030.8537What’s new in the theatre of speech?
In the paper dedicated to prof. Jerzy Jarzębski I deal with the transformations in ex- perimental narrative in contemporary prose, especially with ways of using pronouns and gender forms. I concentrate on the interpretation of novels written by Zbigniew Kruszyński, Olga Tokarczuk and Jacek Dukaj, whose shared main feature are the relocations of grammatical forms of the text. Mixed narrative forms (pronouns “we” and “you,” reflexives, transformations of the neuter gender etc.) open new possibilities of worldview and self-identity.
Maria Kobielska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 123-133
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.031.8538Cryptonyms and echoes. Lem’s prose as a memory text
The article is a review of Agnieszka Gajewska’s book Zagłada i gwiazdy. Przeszłość w prozie Stanisława Lema [Holocaust and the stars. The past in the prose of Stanisław Lem]. The author discusses Lem’s autobiographical prose, realistic fiction and science fiction as a memory text in disguise, in terms of such categories as trauma and testimony.
Michał Koza
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 135-140
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.032.8539The Personal Historicity
The paper concerns a vision of relationship between the philosophy and literature ac- cording to Izabela Szyroka and her latest book. Szyroka shows them in a close con- nection, in the context of the evolution of the genre from Montaigne and Rousseau as well as philosophical, anthropological enquires. The development of philosophical views on literature was characterized by empowerment of two ideas – the specific autobiographical subject and historicity of a human life. The paper argues that the sup- posed progress of these ideas was essential for the Western modernity but was majorly challenged. The great part of that process took place during the postmodern era, but the crisis of the autobiographical subject can be traced much earlier – in the modern literature itself.
Maria Delaperriere
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 1-12
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.024.8531Schulz: A desire for self-creation
The article refers to Jerzy Jarzębski’s Powieść jako autokreacja [The novel as self- creation]. In this collection of essays Bruno Schulz’s prose is both discussed together with other examples from Polish literature and presented as unique in terms of self-cre- ation. This inconsistency is justified by Schulz’s worldview: he preferred ‘mythologi- cal delusion’ to purely verbal self-creation (ex nihilo). Following this lead, the author of the article adds to Jarzębski’s intuitions a few remarks on the complicated relation- ship between mythologisation and Schulz’s more or less hidden quest for self-creation. Schulz’s approach to the biblical myth of Joseph is juxtaposed with Die Geschichten Jaakobs by Thomas Mann, who kept on creating new variants of the original myth. Through contrast, Mann’s method reveals the self-creational tendencies of Schulz, who, reaching into the depths of his own prehistory, repudiates the biblical myth. At the same time, Schulz mythologises the reality, deliberately obliterating boundaries between poiesis and mythos and thus demonstrating demiurgic aspirations, which can be considered the final attempt to reconcile not only two poetics, but also two opposing visions of the world.
Magdalena Popiel
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 13-28
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.025.8532Bruno Schulz and the aesthetics of creation
The article discusses the creative process as one of the main themes of Bruno Schulz’s prose. The author considers two aspects of Schulz’s creative aesthetics: the aesthetics of matter and the aesthetics of caprice. She describes the former, referring Schulz’s thought to Rainer Maria Rilke, and the latter, considering it in the context of Gaston Bachelard’s philosophy.
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 29-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.026.8533The ‘secret of life’ and repetition. About Nimrod by Bruno Schulz
Interpreting Bruno Schulz’s short story Nimrod in the context of Modernist vitalism reveals the significance and specific character of this short piece within the whole liter- ary production of the author of The Street of Crocodiles. Taking into account a variety of life philosophies, it is possible to rethink the role of childhood in Schulz’s prose. Whether a human offspring or a puppy, the condition of being a child occupies an important position in the author’s reflection upon the essence of life. In his anthro- pological thinking, in which the ‘living vs. dead’ opposition occupies a central place, the category of repetition is especially relevant. Also significant here is the context of the progress of the natural sciences at the turn of the 19th and 20th century, which was familiar to Schulz.
Ewa Graczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 47-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.027.8534Opętani: For an explosion to happen, we must shake the whole
The article attempts to prove that the novel Opętani (Posessed) is crucial to under- standing the whole of Gombrowicz’s writings. The novel almost openly represents ho- mosexual desire and the characteristic variegation and fragmentariness of the author’s message is a strategy that was used by Gombrowicz consistently since then.
Łukasz Tischner
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 63-81
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.028.8535“Is it worth being a pure sceptic, without any admixture?” Secrets of Witold Gombrowicz’s Opętani
The article analyzes Witold Gombrowicz’s pre-war novel Opętani (Possesed). The novel was published under a pseudonym and Gombrowicz had professed to be its actual author just before he died. This long-term concealment provoked an argument about the nov- el’s artistic value. According to Maria Janion, the novel is a legitimate and important part of Gombrowicz’s writings, whereas Jerzy Jarzębski, the second major participant of the dispute, pointed out the flamboyant schematism of the text. The author of the article espouses Jarzębski’s viewpoint, although he believes Opętani to be a mediocre good book rather than a good bad book. The novelty of this interpretation lies in discovering an im- portant inspiration of Gombrowicz’s text: Julian Ochorowicz’s writings on mediumship. The author proves that Hińcz, one of the novel’s characters, was undoubtedly modeled on Ochorowicz. The author also states that Gombrowicz composed the plot of the novel under the influence of some accounts of Ochorowicz’s mediumistic experiments. The ar- ticle suggests that the poetics of popular fiction and gothic novel might hide some more sophisticated psychological meanings, but they are revoked by the schematism of Opętani to eventually come to the fore in Ślub (The Marriage) and Pornografia.
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 83-107
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.029.8536Controlled aleatorism
The article is an attempt to rethink the relationship between chance and necessity in the work of Stanisław Lem. The author of the article uses both the expository and lit- erary philosophy of the writer himself as well as Lacanian psychoanalysis (especially the topological view of the unconsciousness of desire) and Michel Foucault’s archeol- ogy of knowledge (especially the problem of the limits of representation and analogy as an alternative to dialectics). The two main theses of the article are: 1. classical philosophy (Kant, Hegel) provides Lem with such fundamental categories as critical imagination or abolition of genesis, and is treated as parallel (not secondary or supple- mentary) to biotechnological theory; 2. the writer approaches the problem of Other- ness from the anti-dualist perspective.
Anna Łebkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 109-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.030.8537What’s new in the theatre of speech?
In the paper dedicated to prof. Jerzy Jarzębski I deal with the transformations in ex- perimental narrative in contemporary prose, especially with ways of using pronouns and gender forms. I concentrate on the interpretation of novels written by Zbigniew Kruszyński, Olga Tokarczuk and Jacek Dukaj, whose shared main feature are the relocations of grammatical forms of the text. Mixed narrative forms (pronouns “we” and “you,” reflexives, transformations of the neuter gender etc.) open new possibilities of worldview and self-identity.
Maria Kobielska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 123-133
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.031.8538Cryptonyms and echoes. Lem’s prose as a memory text
The article is a review of Agnieszka Gajewska’s book Zagłada i gwiazdy. Przeszłość w prozie Stanisława Lema [Holocaust and the stars. The past in the prose of Stanisław Lem]. The author discusses Lem’s autobiographical prose, realistic fiction and science fiction as a memory text in disguise, in terms of such categories as trauma and testimony.
Michał Koza
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (34) 2017: Proza modernizmu, 2017, s. 135-140
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.032.8539The Personal Historicity
The paper concerns a vision of relationship between the philosophy and literature ac- cording to Izabela Szyroka and her latest book. Szyroka shows them in a close con- nection, in the context of the evolution of the genre from Montaigne and Rousseau as well as philosophical, anthropological enquires. The development of philosophical views on literature was characterized by empowerment of two ideas – the specific autobiographical subject and historicity of a human life. The paper argues that the sup- posed progress of these ideas was essential for the Western modernity but was majorly challenged. The great part of that process took place during the postmodern era, but the crisis of the autobiographical subject can be traced much earlier – in the modern literature itself.
Data publikacji: 2017
Redaktor naczelny: Tomasz Kunz
Sekretarz redakcji: Paweł Bukowiec
Iwona Boruszkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 1-19
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.016.7774Ukrainian Transmodernity or the Dissonance between the European and Ukrainian Modernist Canons
This article is an attempt to give a synthetic overview of the phenomenon of modernity in the Ukrainian literature of the late nineteenth and early twentieth century. It considers the problem of the Europeanization of Ukrainian culture and presents different views of researchers on the phenomenon of modernism.
Urszula Pieczek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 21-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.017.7775“Re-creating” Tadeusz Konwicki’s Fiction: Little apocalypse and Yurii Andrukhovych’s Moscoviada
Dezydery Barłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 47-70
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.018.7776Euromaidan – Commitment – Literature, or How Social Attitudes of the “Young Ukraine” Generation Were Formed (the Case of Andriy Lyubka’s Poetry)
This article is an attempt to describe the great social changes of the young Ukrainian generation (“Young Ukraine”) in the second decade of the 21st century and to present Andriy Lyubka’s writing as an example of this social phenomenon. In the first part of the article I explain my understanding of the term “Young Ukraine.” In the second part I present a socio-literary analysis of Lyubka’s writing in view of the political developments in Ukraine (especially during the Euromaidan Revolution). The third part outlines the conclusions
Dalibor Blažina
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 71-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.019.7777The Letters of Witold Gombrowicz to Zdravko Malić
In the legacy of Zdravko Malić (1933–1997) – a historian of literature, critic, poet and translator – the most important Croatian polonist in the second half of the 20th century, founder of the Chair of Polish Language and Literature at the Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences of the University of Zagreb (1965) and a longtime lecturer of Polish literature there are 19 letters written by Witold Gombrowicz to his critic. Malić was the author of the first dissertation on Gombrowicz’s work in the world, which he defended in 1965 under the title Witold Gombrowicz’s Literary Work. Though it has never been published as a whole, Malić generated from his thesis a large number of articles which he later published in the Croatian, Polish and French scientific press. With these works he confirmed that his contribution to early gombrowiczology was of an exceptional character, and that his research paved the way for the dynamic development of this polonist discipline.
The description of the correspondence is limited to a few most important dimensions: the financial and publishing problems with Malić’s translation of Ferdydurke; the “examination” of his critical competences and the enthusiastic acceptance of Malić’s doctoral dissertation by Gombrowicz; gaining the writer’s full trust and opening up to close co-operation, mutual assistance and even friendship. This is where the writer invited Malić to the world of gombrowiczology, in which the critic from Zagreb left a deep and inspirational mark.
Dorota Kołodziejczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 89-105
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.020.7778Polish Shahrazad Can Speak, or the Burden of Erudition
The article is a critical discussion of Dorota Wojda’s book Polska Szeherezada. Swoje i obce z perspektywy postkolonialnej (Wydawnictwo UJ, Kraków 2015). The analysis tests theses posed by the Author and methods proposed to investigate the encounters with the Other in Polish literature and culture that constitute the object of examination of the work. The discussion contextualizes some of the postcolonial terms and perspectives applied in Wojda’s work.
Iwona Boruszkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 107-112
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.023.8142Transitional Theory: The Relativity of Ukrainian Culture
The article summarizes Tamara Hundorowa’s book Tranzytna kultura. Symptomy postkolonialnoji trawmy: statti ta eseji published in Kyjiw in 2013 and discusses some crucial aspects of the original cultural theory developed there.
Prof. dr hab. Iwona Węgrzyn
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 113-118
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.021.7779Through the Looking-Glass. The Ukrainian Reverse Side of the Polish Kresy myth
The review discusses the book by Katarzyna Glinianowicz, Z cienia polskości. Ukraińska proza galicyjska przełomu XIX i XX wieku, which is a postcolonial attempt at a history of Ukrainian literature. Glinianowicz analyses the representation of Polish tradition and Polish values in Ukrainian prose from Galicia and Bukovina and finds that the Polish trace in the Ukrainian culture of that period is connected with the symbolic emancipation gesture. The title – “From the Shadow of Polishness” – is a birth metaphor of the contemporary Ukrainian identity.
The reviewer appreciates the original idea of the book and finds it very interesting not only as a study on Ukrainian literature, but also as a record of the reverse side of the Polish stereotype.
Iwona Boruszkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 1-19
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.016.7774Ukrainian Transmodernity or the Dissonance between the European and Ukrainian Modernist Canons
This article is an attempt to give a synthetic overview of the phenomenon of modernity in the Ukrainian literature of the late nineteenth and early twentieth century. It considers the problem of the Europeanization of Ukrainian culture and presents different views of researchers on the phenomenon of modernism.
Urszula Pieczek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 21-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.017.7775“Re-creating” Tadeusz Konwicki’s Fiction: Little apocalypse and Yurii Andrukhovych’s Moscoviada
Dezydery Barłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 47-70
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.018.7776Euromaidan – Commitment – Literature, or How Social Attitudes of the “Young Ukraine” Generation Were Formed (the Case of Andriy Lyubka’s Poetry)
This article is an attempt to describe the great social changes of the young Ukrainian generation (“Young Ukraine”) in the second decade of the 21st century and to present Andriy Lyubka’s writing as an example of this social phenomenon. In the first part of the article I explain my understanding of the term “Young Ukraine.” In the second part I present a socio-literary analysis of Lyubka’s writing in view of the political developments in Ukraine (especially during the Euromaidan Revolution). The third part outlines the conclusions
Dalibor Blažina
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 71-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.019.7777The Letters of Witold Gombrowicz to Zdravko Malić
In the legacy of Zdravko Malić (1933–1997) – a historian of literature, critic, poet and translator – the most important Croatian polonist in the second half of the 20th century, founder of the Chair of Polish Language and Literature at the Faculty of Humanities and Social Sciences of the University of Zagreb (1965) and a longtime lecturer of Polish literature there are 19 letters written by Witold Gombrowicz to his critic. Malić was the author of the first dissertation on Gombrowicz’s work in the world, which he defended in 1965 under the title Witold Gombrowicz’s Literary Work. Though it has never been published as a whole, Malić generated from his thesis a large number of articles which he later published in the Croatian, Polish and French scientific press. With these works he confirmed that his contribution to early gombrowiczology was of an exceptional character, and that his research paved the way for the dynamic development of this polonist discipline.
The description of the correspondence is limited to a few most important dimensions: the financial and publishing problems with Malić’s translation of Ferdydurke; the “examination” of his critical competences and the enthusiastic acceptance of Malić’s doctoral dissertation by Gombrowicz; gaining the writer’s full trust and opening up to close co-operation, mutual assistance and even friendship. This is where the writer invited Malić to the world of gombrowiczology, in which the critic from Zagreb left a deep and inspirational mark.
Dorota Kołodziejczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 89-105
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.020.7778Polish Shahrazad Can Speak, or the Burden of Erudition
The article is a critical discussion of Dorota Wojda’s book Polska Szeherezada. Swoje i obce z perspektywy postkolonialnej (Wydawnictwo UJ, Kraków 2015). The analysis tests theses posed by the Author and methods proposed to investigate the encounters with the Other in Polish literature and culture that constitute the object of examination of the work. The discussion contextualizes some of the postcolonial terms and perspectives applied in Wojda’s work.
Iwona Boruszkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 107-112
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.023.8142Transitional Theory: The Relativity of Ukrainian Culture
The article summarizes Tamara Hundorowa’s book Tranzytna kultura. Symptomy postkolonialnoji trawmy: statti ta eseji published in Kyjiw in 2013 and discusses some crucial aspects of the original cultural theory developed there.
Prof. dr hab. Iwona Węgrzyn
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (33) 2017: Slawistyczne Varia, 2017, s. 113-118
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.021.7779Through the Looking-Glass. The Ukrainian Reverse Side of the Polish Kresy myth
The review discusses the book by Katarzyna Glinianowicz, Z cienia polskości. Ukraińska proza galicyjska przełomu XIX i XX wieku, which is a postcolonial attempt at a history of Ukrainian literature. Glinianowicz analyses the representation of Polish tradition and Polish values in Ukrainian prose from Galicia and Bukovina and finds that the Polish trace in the Ukrainian culture of that period is connected with the symbolic emancipation gesture. The title – “From the Shadow of Polishness” – is a birth metaphor of the contemporary Ukrainian identity.
The reviewer appreciates the original idea of the book and finds it very interesting not only as a study on Ukrainian literature, but also as a record of the reverse side of the Polish stereotype.
Data publikacji: 2017
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja zeszytu : Teresa Walas
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 1-27
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.009.7767
Aleksandra Byrska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 29-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.010.7768Gabriela Matuszek-Stec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 41-51
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.011.7769Karolina Górniak-Prasnal
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 53-67
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.012.7770Arkadiusz Sylwester Mastalski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 69-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.013.7771Tomasz Kunz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 89-102
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.014.7772This article is a review of Anna Kałuża’s book Pod grą. Jak dziś znaczą wiersze, poetki i poeci. Kałuża observes that the processes of transformation of art associated with global cultural, social and economic changes have stripped poetry of its autonomy and made the traditional aesthetic criteria no longer useful for the evaluation and description of poetic works. The book tries to go beyond the alternative of either sheer continuation or annihilation of the aesthetic concept of modern poetry and discusses new possibilities for poems to participate in the globalised world of social communication. In a set of brilliant interpretations Kałuża shows how the poems of some contemporary Polish poets manage to break the social isolation and effectively take part in the processes of social distribution and circulation of signs.
Katarzyna Szopa
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 103-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.015.7773Iwona Boruszkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 115-125
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.022.7917In the book Depression: A Public Feeling Ann Cvetkovich uses her own memoir of depression as a research material and organizes around it some scientific ideas presented in a critical essay. Cvetkovich’s voice on the matter of depression, whose task was to (re-)introduce private feelings into the public sphere, can be read as an autopathographic analysis of the illness discourse. However, the critical task of her writing is to depathologize depression (to stop describing it as bad or unproductive) and emphasize that it can be valuable in society as a cause of change. Cvetkovich describes and analyzes her own affective and somatic experiences of depression from the very beginning of her academic career. In this article I analyze Cvetkovich’s book as an interesting affective fusion of the depression journal and speculative (critical) essay. The aim of the article is also to point to the link between late capitalism and depression, especially in the sphere of social moods, made by Lauren Berlant and Ann Cvetkovich.
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 1-27
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.009.7767
Aleksandra Byrska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 29-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.010.7768Gabriela Matuszek-Stec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 41-51
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.011.7769Karolina Górniak-Prasnal
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 53-67
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.012.7770Arkadiusz Sylwester Mastalski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 69-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.013.7771Katarzyna Szopa
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 103-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.015.7773Tomasz Kunz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 89-102
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.014.7772This article is a review of Anna Kałuża’s book Pod grą. Jak dziś znaczą wiersze, poetki i poeci. Kałuża observes that the processes of transformation of art associated with global cultural, social and economic changes have stripped poetry of its autonomy and made the traditional aesthetic criteria no longer useful for the evaluation and description of poetic works. The book tries to go beyond the alternative of either sheer continuation or annihilation of the aesthetic concept of modern poetry and discusses new possibilities for poems to participate in the globalised world of social communication. In a set of brilliant interpretations Kałuża shows how the poems of some contemporary Polish poets manage to break the social isolation and effectively take part in the processes of social distribution and circulation of signs.
Iwona Boruszkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (32) 2017, 2017, s. 115-125
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.022.7917In the book Depression: A Public Feeling Ann Cvetkovich uses her own memoir of depression as a research material and organizes around it some scientific ideas presented in a critical essay. Cvetkovich’s voice on the matter of depression, whose task was to (re-)introduce private feelings into the public sphere, can be read as an autopathographic analysis of the illness discourse. However, the critical task of her writing is to depathologize depression (to stop describing it as bad or unproductive) and emphasize that it can be valuable in society as a cause of change. Cvetkovich describes and analyzes her own affective and somatic experiences of depression from the very beginning of her academic career. In this article I analyze Cvetkovich’s book as an interesting affective fusion of the depression journal and speculative (critical) essay. The aim of the article is also to point to the link between late capitalism and depression, especially in the sphere of social moods, made by Lauren Berlant and Ann Cvetkovich.
Data publikacji: 10.09.2017
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja naukowa: Mateusz Antoniuk, Tomasz Bilczewski, Paweł Bukowiec, Jarosław Fazan, Dorota Kozicka, Tomasz Kunz
George Bornstein
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 7-37
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.001.7111This article is a translation of the first chapter of George Bornstein’s book entitled Material Modernism. The Politics of the Page (2001). The first, theoretical section of the article discusses the notion of the “bibliographic code” (all material aspects of the text) as offering important supplements to the “linguistic code” (the words of the text). The article offers analogies to Walter Benjamin’s notion of the “aura” and to the concept of the “utterance,” coined by the speech-act theorists. Just as Benjamin argues that the “aura” locates the work of art in time and space and the speech-act theorists contend that the “utterance” (gesture, tone etc.) functions as an important carrier of meaning, so the author sees the “bibliographic code” as an important constituent of meaning. The remaining part of the article presents exemplary readings of four sonnets, written by John Keats, Emma Lazarus, William Butler Yeats and Gwendolyn Brooks.
Mateusz Antoniuk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 39-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.002.7112The starting point of the study is the question whether the notions of the “bibliographic code”and “linguistic code” (introduced in George Bornstein’s article How to Read a Page. Modernism and Material Textuality) can be applied in the field of genetic criticism. Next, the author focuses on the genesis of Aleksander Wat’s poem U szczytu antynomij [At the Peak of Antinomies], whose subsequent drafts evolved in terms of not only their linguistic but also bibliographic code. In conclusion, some remarks are presented concerning the auracity of the manuscript, a possible new edition of Wat’s poem and the methodological alliance between genetic criticism and studies into the materiality of the text.
Michalina Kmiecik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 67-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.003.7113Aleksander Wat’s Notes from Kaiser Hospital: Fragments of a Heterotopical Autobiography
The article’s purpose is to present Aleksander Wat’s essay written after his stay in Kaiser Hospital in Oakland in 1964, kept in the writer’s archive in the Beinecke Rare Book & Manuscript Library in New Haven. This essay seems to be relevant for several reasons: it is a commentary to Wat’s Dziennik bez samogłosek [DiaryWithoutVowels] and, above all, it is one of the poet’s pathographic texts devoted almost entirely to an analysis of the hospital space. Using the categories of heterotopia, total institution, and infirmary, an attempt is made to describe the phenomenon of an “autobiography of the state of imprisonment” (the notes from Kaiser Hospital are treated as part of a never-written memoir My Prisons – My Hospitals) and reconstruct the poetics of a heterotopical text created from the perspective of an inhabitant of the “counter-site.”
Wojciech Kruszewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 87-102
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.004.7114Although much has been said on the Dresden Dziady by Adam Mickiewicz, a lot of points still remain to be explained. One of the keys to the world of the drama has been provided by the studies on its genesis. Of interest to me is a certain surprising detail in one of the hand-written versions of the scene entitled Senator’s Dream. This strange detail helps to explain what happens or might have happened to a character of the Dresden Dziady during sleep. It also brings us to a reconsideration of Mickiewicz’s demonology.
Thorsten Ries
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 103-127
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.005.7115Philology and the Digital Writing Process: Methods and Challenges
The article draws our attention to the so-called “born digital dossier génétique,” focusing on the specific aspects of its materiality. The born-digital record consists of digital objects, temporary files, metadata and fragmented traces of the writing process, which are scattered across multiple system locations and might be recoverable from the unallocated space of the data carrier. When the researcher analyzes a digital dossier génétique, he or she reads the writing process through the digital traces of the algorithmic processing on a specific historical system with specific forensically salient features. The forensic features to look at are historically specific for the archived system in question and need specific tools and media-archaeological knowledge to be interpreted adequately. In conclusion, the author argues that the forensic materiality of the born digital record poses important and attractive challenges to both scholarly editing and genetic criticism.
Pauline Bouchet
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 129-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.006.7116Registration of Writing Practices. The Problem of the Genetics and Archiving of the Contemporary Drama (on the Example of the Québec Drama)
The article deals with the question of genetic criticism and forms of archiving contemporary playwriting and, in particular, with the necessity to redesign these archives in a dynamic and reticular way. At first, we recall the uses of genetic criticism in drama studies in order to talk about “playwriting practices.” Additionally, we question the institutional places of archiving contemporary playwriting. Finally and above all, we develop a reflection on online auto-archiving by contemporary playwrights to see how far their new uses of writing with the help of computers and Internet research questions the genetic criticism and invites us to talk about a reticular and rhizomatic model in writing processes.
Bartłomiej Starnawski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 151-167
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.007.7117The Immortality of a Text and Mortality of a Reading (On the Polish Edition of Pierre-Marc de Biasi’s Génétique des textes)
The purpose of this essay is to read, describe and evaluate, from the critical metaperspective, the ideas and concepts contained in the work Génétique des textes by Pierre-Marc de Biasi.
Grzegorz Pertek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 169-190
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.008.7118An Unfinished Errata. The “twisted” poems of Rafał Wojaczek
The article is a critical analysis of a collection of unpublished texts by Rafał Wojaczek entitled Nie te czasy. Utwory nieznane [Not These Times. Unknown Poems]. In the first part of the paper, the author places the book within a broader context, revealing the specific nature of its reception. He regards the analyzed volume as an element of an ongoing process of complementing the overall work of the Wroclavian artist that began a few years ago. In the second part, the author focuses on the editing of selected poems. An in-depth comparative analysis of published versions and archival records makes it possible to detect numerous editorial mistakes made during the preparation of the volume, concerning both the question of the correct reading of the autographs and typescripts, and the reconstruction of the creative process necessary for understanding the available archival material. The author of the paper puts forward a claim that this supplementation of the poet’s canon is dangerous, for it distorts not only the poetic oeuvre of Rafał Wojaczek, but also the contents of the archive itself. The scarce editorial commentary justifying the final shape of the poems on the basis of the adopted criteria of evaluating the archival records cannot efficiently replace the sophisticated critical apparatus obligatory in such cases, and it turns out to be not only insufficient, but also contrary to the facts.
George Bornstein
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 7-37
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.001.7111This article is a translation of the first chapter of George Bornstein’s book entitled Material Modernism. The Politics of the Page (2001). The first, theoretical section of the article discusses the notion of the “bibliographic code” (all material aspects of the text) as offering important supplements to the “linguistic code” (the words of the text). The article offers analogies to Walter Benjamin’s notion of the “aura” and to the concept of the “utterance,” coined by the speech-act theorists. Just as Benjamin argues that the “aura” locates the work of art in time and space and the speech-act theorists contend that the “utterance” (gesture, tone etc.) functions as an important carrier of meaning, so the author sees the “bibliographic code” as an important constituent of meaning. The remaining part of the article presents exemplary readings of four sonnets, written by John Keats, Emma Lazarus, William Butler Yeats and Gwendolyn Brooks.
Mateusz Antoniuk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 39-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.002.7112The starting point of the study is the question whether the notions of the “bibliographic code”and “linguistic code” (introduced in George Bornstein’s article How to Read a Page. Modernism and Material Textuality) can be applied in the field of genetic criticism. Next, the author focuses on the genesis of Aleksander Wat’s poem U szczytu antynomij [At the Peak of Antinomies], whose subsequent drafts evolved in terms of not only their linguistic but also bibliographic code. In conclusion, some remarks are presented concerning the auracity of the manuscript, a possible new edition of Wat’s poem and the methodological alliance between genetic criticism and studies into the materiality of the text.
Michalina Kmiecik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 67-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.003.7113Aleksander Wat’s Notes from Kaiser Hospital: Fragments of a Heterotopical Autobiography
The article’s purpose is to present Aleksander Wat’s essay written after his stay in Kaiser Hospital in Oakland in 1964, kept in the writer’s archive in the Beinecke Rare Book & Manuscript Library in New Haven. This essay seems to be relevant for several reasons: it is a commentary to Wat’s Dziennik bez samogłosek [DiaryWithoutVowels] and, above all, it is one of the poet’s pathographic texts devoted almost entirely to an analysis of the hospital space. Using the categories of heterotopia, total institution, and infirmary, an attempt is made to describe the phenomenon of an “autobiography of the state of imprisonment” (the notes from Kaiser Hospital are treated as part of a never-written memoir My Prisons – My Hospitals) and reconstruct the poetics of a heterotopical text created from the perspective of an inhabitant of the “counter-site.”
Wojciech Kruszewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 87-102
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.004.7114Although much has been said on the Dresden Dziady by Adam Mickiewicz, a lot of points still remain to be explained. One of the keys to the world of the drama has been provided by the studies on its genesis. Of interest to me is a certain surprising detail in one of the hand-written versions of the scene entitled Senator’s Dream. This strange detail helps to explain what happens or might have happened to a character of the Dresden Dziady during sleep. It also brings us to a reconsideration of Mickiewicz’s demonology.
Thorsten Ries
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 103-127
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.005.7115Philology and the Digital Writing Process: Methods and Challenges
The article draws our attention to the so-called “born digital dossier génétique,” focusing on the specific aspects of its materiality. The born-digital record consists of digital objects, temporary files, metadata and fragmented traces of the writing process, which are scattered across multiple system locations and might be recoverable from the unallocated space of the data carrier. When the researcher analyzes a digital dossier génétique, he or she reads the writing process through the digital traces of the algorithmic processing on a specific historical system with specific forensically salient features. The forensic features to look at are historically specific for the archived system in question and need specific tools and media-archaeological knowledge to be interpreted adequately. In conclusion, the author argues that the forensic materiality of the born digital record poses important and attractive challenges to both scholarly editing and genetic criticism.
Pauline Bouchet
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 129-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.006.7116Registration of Writing Practices. The Problem of the Genetics and Archiving of the Contemporary Drama (on the Example of the Québec Drama)
The article deals with the question of genetic criticism and forms of archiving contemporary playwriting and, in particular, with the necessity to redesign these archives in a dynamic and reticular way. At first, we recall the uses of genetic criticism in drama studies in order to talk about “playwriting practices.” Additionally, we question the institutional places of archiving contemporary playwriting. Finally and above all, we develop a reflection on online auto-archiving by contemporary playwrights to see how far their new uses of writing with the help of computers and Internet research questions the genetic criticism and invites us to talk about a reticular and rhizomatic model in writing processes.
Bartłomiej Starnawski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 151-167
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.007.7117The Immortality of a Text and Mortality of a Reading (On the Polish Edition of Pierre-Marc de Biasi’s Génétique des textes)
The purpose of this essay is to read, describe and evaluate, from the critical metaperspective, the ideas and concepts contained in the work Génétique des textes by Pierre-Marc de Biasi.
Grzegorz Pertek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (31) 2017: Ta kartka...Materialność tekstu, 2017, s. 169-190
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.17.008.7118An Unfinished Errata. The “twisted” poems of Rafał Wojaczek
The article is a critical analysis of a collection of unpublished texts by Rafał Wojaczek entitled Nie te czasy. Utwory nieznane [Not These Times. Unknown Poems]. In the first part of the paper, the author places the book within a broader context, revealing the specific nature of its reception. He regards the analyzed volume as an element of an ongoing process of complementing the overall work of the Wroclavian artist that began a few years ago. In the second part, the author focuses on the editing of selected poems. An in-depth comparative analysis of published versions and archival records makes it possible to detect numerous editorial mistakes made during the preparation of the volume, concerning both the question of the correct reading of the autographs and typescripts, and the reconstruction of the creative process necessary for understanding the available archival material. The author of the paper puts forward a claim that this supplementation of the poet’s canon is dangerous, for it distorts not only the poetic oeuvre of Rafał Wojaczek, but also the contents of the archive itself. The scarce editorial commentary justifying the final shape of the poems on the basis of the adopted criteria of evaluating the archival records cannot efficiently replace the sophisticated critical apparatus obligatory in such cases, and it turns out to be not only insufficient, but also contrary to the facts.
Data publikacji: 2017
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Małgorzata Sokalska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.026.6854The centre and periphery. “Król w Nieświeżu” by Józef Ignacy Kraszewski and the Polish opera culture of the 18th century
Beginning with the novel Król w Nieświeżu. 1784. Obrazki z przeszłości [The King in Neśwież. 1784. Images of the past] by Józef Ignacy Kraszewski, the author of the article focuses on selected aspects of the 18th-century Polish opera culture and its infl uence on shaping the contemporary artistic and social worldview. Embodied by two main characters of the novel, Prince Karol Radziwiłł and King Stanisław August Poniatowski, the contrast between, on the one hand, the centre – the enlightened Warsaw and the vision of a new type of government and culture following Western patterns – and on the other hand, the periphery – the eastern borderline, lawless aristocracy and relics of the Sarmatian culture – allows us to take a closer look at the contemporary Polish opera from these two perspectives. This genre, transplanted as early as in the 17th century from the Italian tradition, and symbolizing the presence of Western infl uences in Poland and the Polish theatre being part of the European culture, becomes, at the end of the 18th century, the nucleus of the national theatre and the dramatic genre – not only in the offi cial, Enlightenment version, practised in the Varsovian centre, but also, due to its popularity, in the peripheral centres of culture of the gentry, including numerous aristocratic courts. The presence of the opera within Radziwiłł’s cultural horizon, as documented in Kraszewski’s novel (Agatka, czyli przyjazd pana [Agatka, i.e. the Arrival of the Lord], staged on the occasion of the king’s visit), constitutes one of the elements of the dialogue conducted by the two cultural circles and representatives of the antagonistic milieus depicted in the novel. It also turns out that the Polish culture of the epoch, considered from the opera perspective, displays surprising thematic, aesthetic, and ideological similarities between its centre and periphery.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 23-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.027.6855The “noble knave” and “present occurrences,” i.e., romanticism and politics in the musical theatre of the 20th century (around The Death of Klinghoff er by John Adams)
The article analyzes the specifi c character of The Death of Klinghoff er as a collective work with strong political connotations, as well as the controversies around its performances, from the perspective of the evolution of opera theatre poetics. The main reference point is the tradition of the Romantic theatre, with special emphasis on two novelties introduced within that tradition: using contemporary history as material for dramatic elaboration, and giving the voice to negative characters and presenting their arguments as equally important within the dramatic structure. Romanticism, in the name of a right to an individualized vision of the world, held the truth of art beyond the truth of facts, just like it went beyond the traditional axiology and morality in search for a true nobleness of spirit (by e.g. creating the type of a “noble knave”). This, in turn, led to seeing art as a realm of myth, which even if genetically connected to real events, had lost this relation long ago and opened a possibility to interpret them freely and out of context. The case of The Death of Klinghoff er shows that even if such assumptions have already been accepted in theory of drama, the artistic practice still regards them as problematic..
Anita Całek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 47-67
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.028.6856Between the “self” and the “other:” The figure of the middleman in Ursula K. Le Guin’s Rocannon’s World and Jarosław Grzędowicz’s The Lord of the Ice Garden
The article presents an analysis of Stephen Greenblatt’s figure of the middleman read through the lenses of Bernhard Waldenfels’s notion of “the third” and attributed to a comparative reading of two science fantasy novels: Ursula K. Le Guin’s Rocannon’s World, considered a hallmark of the genre, and Jarosław Grzędowicz’s tetralogy The Lord of the Ice Garden. In both these works the protagonist engages in the role of a middleman, which allows for pointing at specific similarities in the storytelling, creation of the two worlds, and a symbolic “gate” between them. Nevertheless, it is the identity created within the sphere of the intermundium that remains here the most prominent issue, as it belongs neither to the world abandoned by “the third,” nor to the one where “the third” finally finds him/herself.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 69-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.029.6857Vigilance, tenderness
The paper is an attempt to interpret a poem by Julian Kornhauser, usually read as a manifesto of the new poetry rejecting social obligations, so important for the so-called New Wave generation. This interpretation aims to highlight hidden contradictions between the critique of the propagandist manipulation and the need to describe the personal experience. Kornhauser makes here a turn towards aesthetics as aisthesis, understood in its original meaning by Baumgarten and rediscovered in modern philosophy (for example by Mike Dufrenne), and opens up his poem to the sensible world.
Marta Koronkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 81-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.030.6858Wojaczek among the youngest
In the article, the author considers ways in which representatives of the youngest generation of poets refer to the poetry of Rafał Wojaczek, pointing out that, on the one hand, the legend which has grown around this poet’s biography is something tempting and difficult at the same time, and on the other hand, in his poetics the young poets find a way to go beyond irony and towards a non-pathetic sublimity, which has a generational significance for them. According to the author, such effects of reading Wojaczek can be found today in poetry of Konrad Góra and, artistically related to him, Kamil Brewiński or Szymon Domagała-Jakuć. Andrzej Sosnowski is pointed out as an important intermediary who offers a refreshing interpretation of the poetry of the author of Inna bajka.
Presila Grzymek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 91-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.031.6859Spectres, ghosts and haunted poems. About Roman Honet’s poetry
The main purpose of this article is to analyze the occurrence of the figure of a spectre in Roman Honet’s poetry. The spectre is described here in various aspects and dimensions. The methodological tools used to analyze this literary trope mainly come from Jacques Derrida’s hauntology and the psychoanalytic presupposition of Nicolas Abraham and Maria Török, which the French philosopher was inspired by when formulating his philosophical project. In her interpretations the author attaches considerable importance to explaining the existential condition of the poems’ entity and the dimension of temporality in which they exist.
Alicja Fidowicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 111-126
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.032.6860Disability in Polish children’s literature of the 19th century
The author focuses on representations of disabled protagonists in the Polish children’s literature of the 19th century. She begins with presenting the perspective proposed by Simi Linton. In subsequent paragraphs, she analyzes selected texts of Polish children’s literature. She tries to determine the character of the 19th-century Polish culture from the perspective of the disability studies.
Magdalena Kargul
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 127-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.033.6861
Post-blackness as a contemporary attempt at redefining
black identity
This article explores the dynamic changes in ways of perceiving race and identity in the complex, post-modern African-American culture. Gathered under the name of “post-blackness,” some methods of an artistic representation of race were presented against the background of socio-political events of the last few years. The paper reconstructs the formations that allowed for the emergence of this term, such as black nationalism, womanism, as well as theories of race of the 1960’s and 1970’s.
Maria Delaperriere
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 151-158
Magdalena Kargul
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 127-149
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.033.6861
Post-blackness as a contemporary attempt at redefining
black identity
This article explores the dynamic changes in ways of perceiving race and identity in the complex, post-modern African-American culture. Gathered under the name of “post-blackness,” some methods of an artistic representation of race were presented against the background of socio-political events of the last few years. The paper reconstructs the formations that allowed for the emergence of this term, such as black nationalism, womanism, as well as theories of race of the 1960’s and 1970’s.
Maria Delaperriere
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 151-158
Małgorzata Sokalska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.026.6854The centre and periphery. “Król w Nieświeżu” by Józef Ignacy Kraszewski and the Polish opera culture of the 18th century
Beginning with the novel Król w Nieświeżu. 1784. Obrazki z przeszłości [The King in Neśwież. 1784. Images of the past] by Józef Ignacy Kraszewski, the author of the article focuses on selected aspects of the 18th-century Polish opera culture and its infl uence on shaping the contemporary artistic and social worldview. Embodied by two main characters of the novel, Prince Karol Radziwiłł and King Stanisław August Poniatowski, the contrast between, on the one hand, the centre – the enlightened Warsaw and the vision of a new type of government and culture following Western patterns – and on the other hand, the periphery – the eastern borderline, lawless aristocracy and relics of the Sarmatian culture – allows us to take a closer look at the contemporary Polish opera from these two perspectives. This genre, transplanted as early as in the 17th century from the Italian tradition, and symbolizing the presence of Western infl uences in Poland and the Polish theatre being part of the European culture, becomes, at the end of the 18th century, the nucleus of the national theatre and the dramatic genre – not only in the offi cial, Enlightenment version, practised in the Varsovian centre, but also, due to its popularity, in the peripheral centres of culture of the gentry, including numerous aristocratic courts. The presence of the opera within Radziwiłł’s cultural horizon, as documented in Kraszewski’s novel (Agatka, czyli przyjazd pana [Agatka, i.e. the Arrival of the Lord], staged on the occasion of the king’s visit), constitutes one of the elements of the dialogue conducted by the two cultural circles and representatives of the antagonistic milieus depicted in the novel. It also turns out that the Polish culture of the epoch, considered from the opera perspective, displays surprising thematic, aesthetic, and ideological similarities between its centre and periphery.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 23-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.027.6855The “noble knave” and “present occurrences,” i.e., romanticism and politics in the musical theatre of the 20th century (around The Death of Klinghoff er by John Adams)
The article analyzes the specifi c character of The Death of Klinghoff er as a collective work with strong political connotations, as well as the controversies around its performances, from the perspective of the evolution of opera theatre poetics. The main reference point is the tradition of the Romantic theatre, with special emphasis on two novelties introduced within that tradition: using contemporary history as material for dramatic elaboration, and giving the voice to negative characters and presenting their arguments as equally important within the dramatic structure. Romanticism, in the name of a right to an individualized vision of the world, held the truth of art beyond the truth of facts, just like it went beyond the traditional axiology and morality in search for a true nobleness of spirit (by e.g. creating the type of a “noble knave”). This, in turn, led to seeing art as a realm of myth, which even if genetically connected to real events, had lost this relation long ago and opened a possibility to interpret them freely and out of context. The case of The Death of Klinghoff er shows that even if such assumptions have already been accepted in theory of drama, the artistic practice still regards them as problematic..
Anita Całek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 47-67
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.028.6856Between the “self” and the “other:” The figure of the middleman in Ursula K. Le Guin’s Rocannon’s World and Jarosław Grzędowicz’s The Lord of the Ice Garden
The article presents an analysis of Stephen Greenblatt’s figure of the middleman read through the lenses of Bernhard Waldenfels’s notion of “the third” and attributed to a comparative reading of two science fantasy novels: Ursula K. Le Guin’s Rocannon’s World, considered a hallmark of the genre, and Jarosław Grzędowicz’s tetralogy The Lord of the Ice Garden. In both these works the protagonist engages in the role of a middleman, which allows for pointing at specific similarities in the storytelling, creation of the two worlds, and a symbolic “gate” between them. Nevertheless, it is the identity created within the sphere of the intermundium that remains here the most prominent issue, as it belongs neither to the world abandoned by “the third,” nor to the one where “the third” finally finds him/herself.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 69-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.029.6857Vigilance, tenderness
The paper is an attempt to interpret a poem by Julian Kornhauser, usually read as a manifesto of the new poetry rejecting social obligations, so important for the so-called New Wave generation. This interpretation aims to highlight hidden contradictions between the critique of the propagandist manipulation and the need to describe the personal experience. Kornhauser makes here a turn towards aesthetics as aisthesis, understood in its original meaning by Baumgarten and rediscovered in modern philosophy (for example by Mike Dufrenne), and opens up his poem to the sensible world.
Marta Koronkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 81-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.030.6858Wojaczek among the youngest
In the article, the author considers ways in which representatives of the youngest generation of poets refer to the poetry of Rafał Wojaczek, pointing out that, on the one hand, the legend which has grown around this poet’s biography is something tempting and difficult at the same time, and on the other hand, in his poetics the young poets find a way to go beyond irony and towards a non-pathetic sublimity, which has a generational significance for them. According to the author, such effects of reading Wojaczek can be found today in poetry of Konrad Góra and, artistically related to him, Kamil Brewiński or Szymon Domagała-Jakuć. Andrzej Sosnowski is pointed out as an important intermediary who offers a refreshing interpretation of the poetry of the author of Inna bajka.
Presila Grzymek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 91-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.031.6859Spectres, ghosts and haunted poems. About Roman Honet’s poetry
The main purpose of this article is to analyze the occurrence of the figure of a spectre in Roman Honet’s poetry. The spectre is described here in various aspects and dimensions. The methodological tools used to analyze this literary trope mainly come from Jacques Derrida’s hauntology and the psychoanalytic presupposition of Nicolas Abraham and Maria Török, which the French philosopher was inspired by when formulating his philosophical project. In her interpretations the author attaches considerable importance to explaining the existential condition of the poems’ entity and the dimension of temporality in which they exist.
Alicja Fidowicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (30) 2016, 2016, s. 111-126
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.032.6860Disability in Polish children’s literature of the 19th century
The author focuses on representations of disabled protagonists in the Polish children’s literature of the 19th century. She begins with presenting the perspective proposed by Simi Linton. In subsequent paragraphs, she analyzes selected texts of Polish children’s literature. She tries to determine the character of the 19th-century Polish culture from the perspective of the disability studies.
Data publikacji: 28.02.2017
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Rdaktor numeru : Paweł Bukowiec
Edward Balcerzan
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 1-14
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.016.6400Wisława Szymborska’s Synecdoches
The apothegms and lyric observations in the poetry of Wisława Szymborska have the nature of literal statements referring to the objective reality existing independently of the subject experiencing it. The literality understood in this way is a condition, and at the same time a consequence, of metaphorical transformation in numerous poems of Szymborska which use metonymy, synecdoche and antonomasia. Synecdoche, understood as part of a whole lending meaning to the whole, or the whole lending meaning to its part (according to Jerzy Ziomek) has the most prominence here – not only as a literary trope among other tropes within a poem, but also as an organizing principle of a poem as a whole, e.g. through frequent enumeration, characteristic of Szymborska. This constitutes a monistic image of the world, being a unity in plurality, in which enmity between different forms of being and territories of the world – people and animals, animals and plants, stones and thoughts, live and dead matter – is arbitrary and ideological, and – if specifically human, then in an ironic way.
Stanisław Balbus
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 15-26
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.017.6401Wisława Szymborska – On Anthropocentrism with Moderation
Wisława Szymborska often referred to the idea of anthropocentrism with an ironic distance and scepticism, seeing it as an expression of human pride and humanistic usurpation. The author discusses this theme of Szymborska’s writing on the example of two poems: Rozmowa z kamieniem (Conversation with a Stone) and Widok z ziarnkiem piasku (A View with a Grain of Sand). He points at philosophic trains of thought contained in them, polemical towards the tradition of Western metaphysics and epistemology, focusing also on the question of the linguistic inaccessibility of the essence of the non-human world.
Krystyna Pietrych
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 27-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.018.6402Szymborska’s Dreams
The article is an attempt at an in-depth reading of one particular poem – Słuchawka (The Receiver) from the 2002 volume Chwila (A While) – by situating it in the context of Szymborska’s poetic and essayistic writing. This poem has a special place among other poems of Szymborska which concern dreaming, as the dream most often occurs in her poetry as a tool for diagnosing the faults of the real world or making up for them. In The Receiver, in turn, the dream opens a space of meeting with a dead person, although, contrary to earlier thematically similar poems (Negatyw (Negative), Pamięć nareszcie (Memory at Last)), the specific character of this meeting lies in the coexistence of the dead and the living. Thus read, Szymborska turns out to be a poet of transcendence, discovering a common dimension of being which joins the reality and the dream. For her, the most important task of poetry is empathy and catharsis.
Luigi Marinelli
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 41-54
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.019.6403Szymborska Zen?
On the basis of reading Szymborska’s poems, Lektury nadobowiązkowe (Non-required Reading) and some auto-thematic reflections from interviews, and referring to – among other things – the conceptions of “ordinary Buddhism” proposed by the French writer Hervé Clerc and “spontaneous enlightenment,” which the Italian scholar of Chán/Zen Aldo Tollini uses in relation to the writing of Luigi Pirandello, the author suggests that the poetic world of Wisława Szymborska is deeply immersed in Zen philosophy. There are some fundamental concepts of Zen thought that shed an interesting light on the general message of this poetry, pointing out many similarities and affinities. This concerns, for example, the ironic and antiphrastic conception of poetic language, the relation between poetry and reality, as well as the method of experiencing the world based on distance and doubt.
Agnieszka Dauksza
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 55-74
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.020.6404“Listen how your heart pounds inside me”. The Affective Potential of Wisława Szymborska’s Poetry
The article is an attempt at an affective reading of poems by Wisława Szymborska, who was sensitive to poetic methods and strategies of building the mental fabric of poems, creating relations of intimacy, and accentuating the tensions, emotions and moods. The essence of the emotionalism of this poetry lies in the difference between affection and affectation. Some avant-garde inspirations of Szymborska are discussed. The author of the article proposes also to read this poetry in the context of Mikhail Bakhtin’s category of “co-presence,” termed by Tzvetan Todorov as “exotopy.” Early poems by Szymborska are confronted with her later poetry, and the central meeting point are the empathy and mindfulness with which the poet treats the described characters. The author of the article focuses particularly on numerous references to the dead, who in Szymborska’s poetry function as “figures of absence.”
Rafał Milan
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 75-92
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.021.6405The Touch of Metaphor. On Metapoetic Aspects of Touch (Mainly) in Sad rozstajny (Bifurcated Orchard) by Bolesław Leśmian
The text is an attempt to widen the study field dealing with the senses in the world implied by the poetry of Bolesław Leśmian by including the so far neglected aspect of the essential role of touch in creating this world. The metapoetic reflection, inscribed in poems coming mainly from Leśmian’s first volume and being often the source and part of their plot, suggests the integral relation between the process of metaphorization (or, process of realizing a metaphor) and acting through touch in the presented reality. Thus understood, touch does not, however, constitute a simple metaphor of a creative act; rather, it problematizes the very (im)possibility of going beyond the “tangible” materiality of the text.
The interpretations carried out make it possible to visualize a specific – poetic – modality of touch, which is close to caress – as defined by Lévinas. In the face of the literary “reflexiveness” of that sense, the poem touches upon the non-literary reality like a shadow portending that which is not yet present.
Aleksandra Naróg
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 93-112
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.022.6406„Vegetative and Telluric Ingredients”. Repulsion in the Short Stories August and Pan by Bruno Schulz
This paper is an attempt to investigate two short stories by Bruno Schulz (August and Pan) in the context of repulsion. This phenomenon was presented as an esthetical, ontological and epistemological determinant of Modernist literature. The experience of disgust was interpreted according to the elements of theoretical thought by Julia Kristeva and Mary Douglas as well as the affective turn in the humanities. It was found out that repulsion may be analysed as the main part of „topography” of Schulz’s universe: one of its main principles, both forming and deconstructing its matter.
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 113-130
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.023.6407The Rejected Stone? Postsecularism as a Perspective for Interpreting Polish Literature and Culture
In comparison to other theoretical orientations of recent years, postsecularism does not seem to offer favourable conditions for studying Polish culture. The possibility of transferring postsecular literature studies (J. McClure) to the field of Polish literature may seem disputable; the hitherto taken attempts, briefly presented in the article, show that as a potential “cornerstone” of new readings in Polish literature, postsecularism has been rejected. Presenting potential benefits which could be yielded by adopting postsecularism as a foundation for an alternative history of selected phenomena within modern Polish culture (chiefly literature, but also cinematography, visual arts and music), the author points at research problems whose complexity and importance can be revealed only by a failure which threatens each attempt at formulating a holistic history of literature and culture. Those research problems include: the intrinsically non-religious uses of religious language in literature; the diversity of poetics of profanity and blasphemy, the role of Communism in literary texts using the language of religion, the performative and political character of literary theologies of the Communist Poland; and secularization of the West as the topic and context of Polish-language literary texts.
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 131-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.024.6408
The article is a review of a book Szczęśliwe winy teolingwizmu. Poezja polska po roku 1968 w perspektywie postsekularnej. The theoretical basis for this work derives from the contemporary postsecular thought, and the leading concepts are language, divinity, and community. Witold Wirpsza, Tymoteusz Karpowicz, Krystyna Miłobędzka, Stanisław Barańczak, Tadeusz Różewicz, Bogdan Zadura, Eugeniusz Tkaczyszyn-Dycki, Justyna Bargielska and Joanna Mueller constitute the core of the linguistic theology and theological poetics as described by Piotr Bogalecki, in which the spiritual is inextricably linked with the linguistic. The review stresses the special role of Wirpsza and Karpowicz for Bogalecki’s conception of the study, as well as some difficulties with placing Różewicz and Tkaczyszyn-Dycki within the theolinguistic trend, which, however, do not affect the high theoretical and interpretative quality of this excellent study.
Karolina Papiorkowska-Dymet
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 139-146
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.025.6409Literary Post-Romanticism
The basis of the reflections contained in the article is a book by Arkadiusz Bagłajewski titled Obecność romantyzmu [The presence of Romanticism]. The author of the book considers examples of the latest poetry, prose and drama in which the presence of the Romantic tradition is manifested. The method of intertextual analysis allows the author to show different signs of the reception of Romantic legacy. Obecność romantyzmu is a voice in the scholarly discussion about traces of past eras in literature after the 1989.
Edward Balcerzan
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 1-14
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.016.6400Wisława Szymborska’s Synecdoches
The apothegms and lyric observations in the poetry of Wisława Szymborska have the nature of literal statements referring to the objective reality existing independently of the subject experiencing it. The literality understood in this way is a condition, and at the same time a consequence, of metaphorical transformation in numerous poems of Szymborska which use metonymy, synecdoche and antonomasia. Synecdoche, understood as part of a whole lending meaning to the whole, or the whole lending meaning to its part (according to Jerzy Ziomek) has the most prominence here – not only as a literary trope among other tropes within a poem, but also as an organizing principle of a poem as a whole, e.g. through frequent enumeration, characteristic of Szymborska. This constitutes a monistic image of the world, being a unity in plurality, in which enmity between different forms of being and territories of the world – people and animals, animals and plants, stones and thoughts, live and dead matter – is arbitrary and ideological, and – if specifically human, then in an ironic way.
Stanisław Balbus
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 15-26
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.017.6401Wisława Szymborska – On Anthropocentrism with Moderation
Wisława Szymborska often referred to the idea of anthropocentrism with an ironic distance and scepticism, seeing it as an expression of human pride and humanistic usurpation. The author discusses this theme of Szymborska’s writing on the example of two poems: Rozmowa z kamieniem (Conversation with a Stone) and Widok z ziarnkiem piasku (A View with a Grain of Sand). He points at philosophic trains of thought contained in them, polemical towards the tradition of Western metaphysics and epistemology, focusing also on the question of the linguistic inaccessibility of the essence of the non-human world.
Krystyna Pietrych
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 27-40
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.018.6402Szymborska’s Dreams
The article is an attempt at an in-depth reading of one particular poem – Słuchawka (The Receiver) from the 2002 volume Chwila (A While) – by situating it in the context of Szymborska’s poetic and essayistic writing. This poem has a special place among other poems of Szymborska which concern dreaming, as the dream most often occurs in her poetry as a tool for diagnosing the faults of the real world or making up for them. In The Receiver, in turn, the dream opens a space of meeting with a dead person, although, contrary to earlier thematically similar poems (Negatyw (Negative), Pamięć nareszcie (Memory at Last)), the specific character of this meeting lies in the coexistence of the dead and the living. Thus read, Szymborska turns out to be a poet of transcendence, discovering a common dimension of being which joins the reality and the dream. For her, the most important task of poetry is empathy and catharsis.
Luigi Marinelli
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 41-54
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.019.6403Szymborska Zen?
On the basis of reading Szymborska’s poems, Lektury nadobowiązkowe (Non-required Reading) and some auto-thematic reflections from interviews, and referring to – among other things – the conceptions of “ordinary Buddhism” proposed by the French writer Hervé Clerc and “spontaneous enlightenment,” which the Italian scholar of Chán/Zen Aldo Tollini uses in relation to the writing of Luigi Pirandello, the author suggests that the poetic world of Wisława Szymborska is deeply immersed in Zen philosophy. There are some fundamental concepts of Zen thought that shed an interesting light on the general message of this poetry, pointing out many similarities and affinities. This concerns, for example, the ironic and antiphrastic conception of poetic language, the relation between poetry and reality, as well as the method of experiencing the world based on distance and doubt.
Agnieszka Dauksza
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 55-74
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.020.6404“Listen how your heart pounds inside me”. The Affective Potential of Wisława Szymborska’s Poetry
The article is an attempt at an affective reading of poems by Wisława Szymborska, who was sensitive to poetic methods and strategies of building the mental fabric of poems, creating relations of intimacy, and accentuating the tensions, emotions and moods. The essence of the emotionalism of this poetry lies in the difference between affection and affectation. Some avant-garde inspirations of Szymborska are discussed. The author of the article proposes also to read this poetry in the context of Mikhail Bakhtin’s category of “co-presence,” termed by Tzvetan Todorov as “exotopy.” Early poems by Szymborska are confronted with her later poetry, and the central meeting point are the empathy and mindfulness with which the poet treats the described characters. The author of the article focuses particularly on numerous references to the dead, who in Szymborska’s poetry function as “figures of absence.”
Rafał Milan
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 75-92
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.021.6405The Touch of Metaphor. On Metapoetic Aspects of Touch (Mainly) in Sad rozstajny (Bifurcated Orchard) by Bolesław Leśmian
The text is an attempt to widen the study field dealing with the senses in the world implied by the poetry of Bolesław Leśmian by including the so far neglected aspect of the essential role of touch in creating this world. The metapoetic reflection, inscribed in poems coming mainly from Leśmian’s first volume and being often the source and part of their plot, suggests the integral relation between the process of metaphorization (or, process of realizing a metaphor) and acting through touch in the presented reality. Thus understood, touch does not, however, constitute a simple metaphor of a creative act; rather, it problematizes the very (im)possibility of going beyond the “tangible” materiality of the text.
The interpretations carried out make it possible to visualize a specific – poetic – modality of touch, which is close to caress – as defined by Lévinas. In the face of the literary “reflexiveness” of that sense, the poem touches upon the non-literary reality like a shadow portending that which is not yet present.
Aleksandra Naróg
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 93-112
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.022.6406„Vegetative and Telluric Ingredients”. Repulsion in the Short Stories August and Pan by Bruno Schulz
This paper is an attempt to investigate two short stories by Bruno Schulz (August and Pan) in the context of repulsion. This phenomenon was presented as an esthetical, ontological and epistemological determinant of Modernist literature. The experience of disgust was interpreted according to the elements of theoretical thought by Julia Kristeva and Mary Douglas as well as the affective turn in the humanities. It was found out that repulsion may be analysed as the main part of „topography” of Schulz’s universe: one of its main principles, both forming and deconstructing its matter.
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 113-130
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.023.6407The Rejected Stone? Postsecularism as a Perspective for Interpreting Polish Literature and Culture
In comparison to other theoretical orientations of recent years, postsecularism does not seem to offer favourable conditions for studying Polish culture. The possibility of transferring postsecular literature studies (J. McClure) to the field of Polish literature may seem disputable; the hitherto taken attempts, briefly presented in the article, show that as a potential “cornerstone” of new readings in Polish literature, postsecularism has been rejected. Presenting potential benefits which could be yielded by adopting postsecularism as a foundation for an alternative history of selected phenomena within modern Polish culture (chiefly literature, but also cinematography, visual arts and music), the author points at research problems whose complexity and importance can be revealed only by a failure which threatens each attempt at formulating a holistic history of literature and culture. Those research problems include: the intrinsically non-religious uses of religious language in literature; the diversity of poetics of profanity and blasphemy, the role of Communism in literary texts using the language of religion, the performative and political character of literary theologies of the Communist Poland; and secularization of the West as the topic and context of Polish-language literary texts.
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 131-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.024.6408
The article is a review of a book Szczęśliwe winy teolingwizmu. Poezja polska po roku 1968 w perspektywie postsekularnej. The theoretical basis for this work derives from the contemporary postsecular thought, and the leading concepts are language, divinity, and community. Witold Wirpsza, Tymoteusz Karpowicz, Krystyna Miłobędzka, Stanisław Barańczak, Tadeusz Różewicz, Bogdan Zadura, Eugeniusz Tkaczyszyn-Dycki, Justyna Bargielska and Joanna Mueller constitute the core of the linguistic theology and theological poetics as described by Piotr Bogalecki, in which the spiritual is inextricably linked with the linguistic. The review stresses the special role of Wirpsza and Karpowicz for Bogalecki’s conception of the study, as well as some difficulties with placing Różewicz and Tkaczyszyn-Dycki within the theolinguistic trend, which, however, do not affect the high theoretical and interpretative quality of this excellent study.
Karolina Papiorkowska-Dymet
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (29) 2016: Szymborska – po latach, 2016, s. 139-146
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.025.6409Literary Post-Romanticism
The basis of the reflections contained in the article is a book by Arkadiusz Bagłajewski titled Obecność romantyzmu [The presence of Romanticism]. The author of the book considers examples of the latest poetry, prose and drama in which the presence of the Romantic tradition is manifested. The method of intertextual analysis allows the author to show different signs of the reception of Romantic legacy. Obecność romantyzmu is a voice in the scholarly discussion about traces of past eras in literature after the 1989.
Data publikacji: 30.11.2016
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Andrzej Romanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 1-26
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.008.5898Polish-Ruthenian-Russian literature?
The article describes the multilingual (Latin, Old Church Slavic, Polish, Ruthenian) literary output of authors such as Łazarz Baranowicz (1617‒1693), Symeon Połocki (1629‒1680), Joanicjusz Galatowski (circa 1620‒1688), St. Dymitr Rostowski (1651‒1709), Stefan Jaworski (1658‒1722), Teofan Prokopowicz (1681‒1736), interpreting it as an indication of a once-existing cultural community crossing the present-day national boundaries.
Monika Bednarczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 27-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.009.5899
The studies in multilingualism in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania were devoted primarily to the ‘everyday’ dimension of the phenomenon. Hence, the languages the scholars focused on were Polish, Byelorussian, Lithuanian, Ukrainian, Yiddish, and Russian. Taking into consideration the cultural and scientific significance of Vilnius University, its international staff as well as the students’ drive for advancement, its multilingual reality deserves more reflection.
From 1803 to 1832, Vilnius University was the educational centre for western gubernyas of the Russian Empire. Its education and science policy was Western-oriented and rooted in the Enlightenment project of knowledge exchange. Languages of instruction and academic communication were Latin, French and Polish. In the 1820s, German and Russian gained in importance. The University fostered the mobility of gifted early career researchers and excellent students by promoting study stays abroad. Some students were enthusiastic about French, English and German literature and philosophy. In addition, the majority of them and younger scholars had at least a passive knowledge of Byelorussian, Lithuanian or Ukrainian.
The impressive development of Vilnius University in both the scientific and educational fields was to a great extent due to this multilingualism, although obviously there were differences in language competence, including receptive and mediated multilingualism. The article draws on the new research in the area of multilingualism and focuses on the role and the teaching and learning possibilities of the different languages, starting with Latin. Subsequently, three modern languages (French, German and English) are subject to analysis. Special attention is paid to the significant shift in the relationships between Polish and Russian and between the various vernacular languages, for in the 1820s political pressure grew on the University, and vernacular languages also became politicized. This is illustrated with the example of Byelorussian. Finally, the author demonstrates the two-fold advantages of multilingualism on the example of the Philomaths who were exiled to inner Russia in 1824. Firstly, multilingualism was seen by them as a means to accelerate cultural transfer and, thus, to educate the Polish public. Secondly, it facilitated individual successes in Russian provinces. It also allowed students and graduates from Vilnius to save, at least partly, their inner freedom and integrity.
Janusz Pasterski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 63-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.010.5900Prallel worlds. On bilingualism and cultural polyphony in Andrzej Busza's poetry
The article discusses Andrzej Busza’s poetry from a bilingual and bicultural perspective. Such a rare mode of artistic writing grew out of the poet’s political exile and his professional involvement with English culture and literature. Two linguistic periods in Busza’s poetical biography are distinguished and the parallel use of two literary traditions is underscored in the article to describe Busza’s poetry as an original contemporary example of cultural universalism.
Renata Makarska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 81-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.011.5901
The main issue of the article are the forms and functions of multilingualism (or textual hybridization) in contemporary Czech and Polish novel. The multilingualism of Drach by Szczepan Twardoch and Obyčejné věci by Jan Vrak is interpreted in terms of the former multiculturalism of Central and Eastern Europe. Finally, the problem of translation of multilingual texts is discussed.
Beata Tarnowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 99-123
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.012.5902
Bein polanit le`ivrit. On the Polish–Hebrew Literary Bilingualism in Israel
(Reconnaissance)
The article presents a synthetic outlook on the phenomena of the Polish-Hebrew literary bilingualism, based on the examples from the Polish language environment in Israel. Many of the Polish-Israeli writers wrote exclusively in Polish, using this language as a tool in their literary work, whereas others wrote in two languages. This latter group is characterized by a twofold tendency in their multilingual literary endeavours: after the initial period of working in Polish, they then created in Hebrew, only to return to Polish again and to remain firmly intertwined with the tradition of Polish literature. The second, less frequent option was to abandon Polish after a brief writing period and switch into Hebrew, thus transcending the borders of extra-territoriality and merging with the literary tradition of the acquired language. There were numerous reasons that made the writers choose a particular language as the means of their work – from the feeling of being incompetent in a given language to the sense that the language was not supple enough as an ideological, psychological or artistic medium.
Agnieszka Pasieka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 125-144
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.013.5903
This article discusses the evolution of the concept of borderland within social and cultural anthropology, highlighting the shift from classical studies of nation-states’ frontiers and ethnic groups’ interactions towards a postmodern understanding of borderlands as “ubiquitous” realms. In so doing, it reflects on the meaningfulness of the concept and interrogates its validity as an analytical tool. The author links the discussion of different theoretical approaches with her own research experience in the Polish “borderlands”, arguing both about some Poland-specific dilemmas inscribed into the borderland studies, as well as some wider issues, important for anthropology and humanities at large.
Łukasz Tischner
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 145-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.014.5904
The review discusses the book by Edyta Sołtys-Lewandowska O „ocalającej nieporządek rzeczy” polskiej poezji metafizycznej i religijnej drugiej połowy XX wieku i początków XXI wieku, which is aimed at describing contemporary Polish poetry in terms of its religious/metaphysical quests. Sołtys-Lewandowska distinguishes two types of poetry, namely, religious and metaphysical. The first type refers to the poems which depict a personal relationship with God; the second implies a premonition of an outer reality which transcends the limits of human cognition. Sołtys-Lewandowska interprets a variety of poems. She analyzes what she calls the “sacralization” and the “desacralization” effects, describes the figures of God (especially the figure of Father and Lord) and argues that contemporary Polish poetry may be interpreted as an expression of a “return of religion”. The reviewer appreciates the original idea of the book but criticizes the too broad scope of the project which results in very general conclusions. He also disagrees with some typological concepts which don’t seem to be really consistent and helpful.
Grażyna B. Tomaszewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 155-166
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.015.5905Activity on the Sysiphus’ hill. Against the “crib” of a human being
The author analyses Anna Janus-Sitarz’s book – W poszukiwaniu czytelnika. Diagnozy, inspiracje, rekomendacje, emphasising its importance for the contemporary education and academic cuture. The book’s special value is seen not only in its multi-layered diagnosis related to the deepening crisis of reading, but also in its endeavour to seek the various sources of inspiration, which would stop such a process, as well as the collection of suggestions and projects, which bring hope that we are not doomed to the non-reading “culture”.
Andrzej Romanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 1-26
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.008.5898Polish-Ruthenian-Russian literature?
The article describes the multilingual (Latin, Old Church Slavic, Polish, Ruthenian) literary output of authors such as Łazarz Baranowicz (1617‒1693), Symeon Połocki (1629‒1680), Joanicjusz Galatowski (circa 1620‒1688), St. Dymitr Rostowski (1651‒1709), Stefan Jaworski (1658‒1722), Teofan Prokopowicz (1681‒1736), interpreting it as an indication of a once-existing cultural community crossing the present-day national boundaries.
Monika Bednarczuk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 27-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.009.5899
The studies in multilingualism in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania were devoted primarily to the ‘everyday’ dimension of the phenomenon. Hence, the languages the scholars focused on were Polish, Byelorussian, Lithuanian, Ukrainian, Yiddish, and Russian. Taking into consideration the cultural and scientific significance of Vilnius University, its international staff as well as the students’ drive for advancement, its multilingual reality deserves more reflection.
From 1803 to 1832, Vilnius University was the educational centre for western gubernyas of the Russian Empire. Its education and science policy was Western-oriented and rooted in the Enlightenment project of knowledge exchange. Languages of instruction and academic communication were Latin, French and Polish. In the 1820s, German and Russian gained in importance. The University fostered the mobility of gifted early career researchers and excellent students by promoting study stays abroad. Some students were enthusiastic about French, English and German literature and philosophy. In addition, the majority of them and younger scholars had at least a passive knowledge of Byelorussian, Lithuanian or Ukrainian.
The impressive development of Vilnius University in both the scientific and educational fields was to a great extent due to this multilingualism, although obviously there were differences in language competence, including receptive and mediated multilingualism. The article draws on the new research in the area of multilingualism and focuses on the role and the teaching and learning possibilities of the different languages, starting with Latin. Subsequently, three modern languages (French, German and English) are subject to analysis. Special attention is paid to the significant shift in the relationships between Polish and Russian and between the various vernacular languages, for in the 1820s political pressure grew on the University, and vernacular languages also became politicized. This is illustrated with the example of Byelorussian. Finally, the author demonstrates the two-fold advantages of multilingualism on the example of the Philomaths who were exiled to inner Russia in 1824. Firstly, multilingualism was seen by them as a means to accelerate cultural transfer and, thus, to educate the Polish public. Secondly, it facilitated individual successes in Russian provinces. It also allowed students and graduates from Vilnius to save, at least partly, their inner freedom and integrity.
Janusz Pasterski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 63-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.010.5900Prallel worlds. On bilingualism and cultural polyphony in Andrzej Busza's poetry
The article discusses Andrzej Busza’s poetry from a bilingual and bicultural perspective. Such a rare mode of artistic writing grew out of the poet’s political exile and his professional involvement with English culture and literature. Two linguistic periods in Busza’s poetical biography are distinguished and the parallel use of two literary traditions is underscored in the article to describe Busza’s poetry as an original contemporary example of cultural universalism.
Renata Makarska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 81-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.011.5901
The main issue of the article are the forms and functions of multilingualism (or textual hybridization) in contemporary Czech and Polish novel. The multilingualism of Drach by Szczepan Twardoch and Obyčejné věci by Jan Vrak is interpreted in terms of the former multiculturalism of Central and Eastern Europe. Finally, the problem of translation of multilingual texts is discussed.
Beata Tarnowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 99-123
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.012.5902
Bein polanit le`ivrit. On the Polish–Hebrew Literary Bilingualism in Israel
(Reconnaissance)
The article presents a synthetic outlook on the phenomena of the Polish-Hebrew literary bilingualism, based on the examples from the Polish language environment in Israel. Many of the Polish-Israeli writers wrote exclusively in Polish, using this language as a tool in their literary work, whereas others wrote in two languages. This latter group is characterized by a twofold tendency in their multilingual literary endeavours: after the initial period of working in Polish, they then created in Hebrew, only to return to Polish again and to remain firmly intertwined with the tradition of Polish literature. The second, less frequent option was to abandon Polish after a brief writing period and switch into Hebrew, thus transcending the borders of extra-territoriality and merging with the literary tradition of the acquired language. There were numerous reasons that made the writers choose a particular language as the means of their work – from the feeling of being incompetent in a given language to the sense that the language was not supple enough as an ideological, psychological or artistic medium.
Agnieszka Pasieka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 125-144
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.013.5903
This article discusses the evolution of the concept of borderland within social and cultural anthropology, highlighting the shift from classical studies of nation-states’ frontiers and ethnic groups’ interactions towards a postmodern understanding of borderlands as “ubiquitous” realms. In so doing, it reflects on the meaningfulness of the concept and interrogates its validity as an analytical tool. The author links the discussion of different theoretical approaches with her own research experience in the Polish “borderlands”, arguing both about some Poland-specific dilemmas inscribed into the borderland studies, as well as some wider issues, important for anthropology and humanities at large.
Łukasz Tischner
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 145-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.014.5904
The review discusses the book by Edyta Sołtys-Lewandowska O „ocalającej nieporządek rzeczy” polskiej poezji metafizycznej i religijnej drugiej połowy XX wieku i początków XXI wieku, which is aimed at describing contemporary Polish poetry in terms of its religious/metaphysical quests. Sołtys-Lewandowska distinguishes two types of poetry, namely, religious and metaphysical. The first type refers to the poems which depict a personal relationship with God; the second implies a premonition of an outer reality which transcends the limits of human cognition. Sołtys-Lewandowska interprets a variety of poems. She analyzes what she calls the “sacralization” and the “desacralization” effects, describes the figures of God (especially the figure of Father and Lord) and argues that contemporary Polish poetry may be interpreted as an expression of a “return of religion”. The reviewer appreciates the original idea of the book but criticizes the too broad scope of the project which results in very general conclusions. He also disagrees with some typological concepts which don’t seem to be really consistent and helpful.
Grażyna B. Tomaszewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (28) 2016, 2016, s. 155-166
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.015.5905Activity on the Sysiphus’ hill. Against the “crib” of a human being
The author analyses Anna Janus-Sitarz’s book – W poszukiwaniu czytelnika. Diagnozy, inspiracje, rekomendacje, emphasising its importance for the contemporary education and academic cuture. The book’s special value is seen not only in its multi-layered diagnosis related to the deepening crisis of reading, but also in its endeavour to seek the various sources of inspiration, which would stop such a process, as well as the collection of suggestions and projects, which bring hope that we are not doomed to the non-reading “culture”.
Data publikacji: 20.08.2016
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 1-15
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.001.5355Children’s Literature: Between the World and Global Literature
The article presents the place of children’s literature in literary systems across time, regarding its position in the context of two key categories of the present-day discourse: the world literature and the global literature. Since in 1932 Paul Hazard proclaimed “the universal republic of childhood” in his Books, Children and Men, scholars such as Zohar Shavit or Emer O’Sullivan have discussed the changes concerning children’s literature itself as well as ways of approaching it.
Piotr Oczko
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 17-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.002.5356„Constantijntje, my dear little son...”. Netherlandish writings for children and about children up to the end of the 17th century
The aim of the given paper is to describe the changes that occurred in the Netherlandish (i.e. Dutch and Flemish) juvenile texts from the Middle Ages up to the end of the 17th century. The introductory remarks focus upon the methodological issues, such as defining the child and its age in the past and the questions concerning the ‘identity’ and possible forms of old literature/ writings aimed for children. In the Netherlands, up to the end of the 16th century, children, were mostly the addressees of the numerous schoolbooks, both Latin and vernacular ones. The revolt against the Spanish rule (1555) resulted in the division of the Netherlands into the Catholic South and the Calvinistic-minded North, namely the Dutch Republic. Whereas in the southern provinces the shape and form of the juvenile writings remained practically unchanged, in the North the publishing market for children grew rapidly, greatly stimulated by the rise of the common education in the Republic, spectacular increase of literacy and the social advancement of the country, based upon the Protestant faith and economical progress. Within few decades young Dutch readers from the North, boys and girls alike, were able to choose from a considerable publishing offer, designed not only for instruction but also for pleasure. Finally, the multitude of representations of children in the 17th century Dutch literature and their contexts (emblem books, conventional didactic and vanitas texts, more personal confessions) have been briefly suggested in the paper.
Dorota Michułka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 41-64
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.003.5357Mimesis and beyond. Fantasy mountains and their function in “world mapping” in contemporary children’s literature
In fantasy literature for children and youth, there function descriptions of space that may be categorized as part of the concept of “fantasy geography” (cf.: U. Eco). These regions are images of Arcadias, utopias, illusions, or simply “lands of fantasy” that exist without geographical or metaphysical limits (see: M. Ende – Fantastica). Imaginary worlds – which in a sense are representations of the real world – create poetics of place and space that is marked historically, socio-culturally, morally, and ethically.
In such works, mountains are a significant aspect of literary backgrounds for protagonists’ journeys. They lack such elements as: aesthetic and contemplative experiences, hierophany, or psychological effects that are associated with the element of aesthetic surprise – in other words, they lack spiritual emotions that come directly from observing and experiencing the world. Instead, they invoke emotions connected with fascination by otherness, childlike curiosity of the world, dream of adventure, activity, and humour. The beauty of mountains is in this case overshadowed by their dangerous nature, the will to overcome obstacles, and the resolve to accept the challenge.
Elwira Buszewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 65-81
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.004.5358Kleks (The Inkblot) in the text, the text on Kleks (The Inkblot). Metaphors and intertextuality in Jan Brzechwa’s novel sequence on Mr Kleks (Mr Inkblot)
The main aim of the paper is to find some deeper meanings of Jan Brzechwa’s trilogy on Mister Kleks. The author focuses on metaphor of a library as a gateway to a fabulous world and on a metaliterary dimension of the work, showing that it can be read as a kind of Künstlerroman (and Bildungsroman). She also seeks sources for Brzechwa’s invention, analyzing each part of the novel from this point of view. The science-fiction, utopist and parodist contexts of the novel are also taken into consideration.
Katarzyna Zawodnik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 83-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.005.5359The story of Cinderella as received by adults. An empirical attempt at studying reception of the story
The present work enters sociology of literature and is, to a great extent, based on empirical study. The main aim of this work is to confront scientific interpretation of the Cinderella story with an intuitive reception of the story by adults. A questionnaire serves as the main research tool and is composed of close and open questions. The questionnaire is constructed in such way that each answer corresponds to a given scientific interpretation, for example a) presents psychoanalytical views, b) is related to the feminist approach etc. Philologists and psychologists are excluded from the responding group, as the could possibly encounter Cinderella in terms of scientific approach; the author wants to receive an interpretation based mainly on creativity and intuition. In order to analyze the story, certain literature and psychological publications are used, as well as dictionaries, mainly dictionaries of symbols which are essential in reading stories. The first chapter is devoted to the theoretical part of the story. It answers questions about the definition of a story, its meaning and functions nowadays. The following chapters introduce the analysis of Cinderella in terms of achievements and empirical study of its reception. It is also an attempt of recognizing potential issues in the story which may be discovered through careful reading.
It answers questions about the definition of a story, its meaning and functions nowadays. The following chapters introduce the analysis of Cinderella in terms of achievements and empirical study of its reception. It is also an attempt of recognizing potential issues in the story which may be discovered through careful reading.
Urszula Łosiowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 99-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.006.5360The fairy-tale as a metaphor for the whole of human experience
This article treats about the book The Brothers Grimm and the Sister Death of Jadwiga Wais, which is about circumstances attending a passing, inalienable subjectivity of moribund, ways of handling with the fear of death, and interprets selected writings of Wilhelm and Jacob Grimm. The fairy-tale serving a therapeutic and compensatory functions and being a narration, can be and it is the very important element of education not only to life, but also to death understood as an immanent part of lifetime. It is also part of children’s literature focusing on death issue and facing with often parents and teachers helplessness with conversations about this difficult theme. Fairy-tales by using metaphors have an ability of gradually uncovering next, important for development contents, which have also cognitive nature, and answer the individual fear of Unknown.
Dorota Wolska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 111-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.007.5361Self in the laboratory of the humanities
From the Culture of the I to the Culture of the Self by Roma Sendyka is an outstanding, innovative review of research into various notions of subjectivity. Sendyka uses the inflected form of the reflexive pronoun self (Pl. siebie) as a literary theoretical category, and selected literary autobiographical essayistic texts as peculiar laboratories in order to investigate its cognitive potential. The author reviews a variety of the concepts of self derived from diverse disciplines and philosophical idioms. She juxtaposes the model of self which is manifestly contingent, episodic and circular (with its ‘centrifugal’ and ‘centripetal’ movement) and the autonomistic, diachronic and narrative model. The perspective of the culture of self reveals rebellious, subversive and so far ‘invisible’ texts, important for the notion of autocreation.
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 1-15
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.001.5355Children’s Literature: Between the World and Global Literature
The article presents the place of children’s literature in literary systems across time, regarding its position in the context of two key categories of the present-day discourse: the world literature and the global literature. Since in 1932 Paul Hazard proclaimed “the universal republic of childhood” in his Books, Children and Men, scholars such as Zohar Shavit or Emer O’Sullivan have discussed the changes concerning children’s literature itself as well as ways of approaching it.
Piotr Oczko
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 17-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.002.5356„Constantijntje, my dear little son...”. Netherlandish writings for children and about children up to the end of the 17th century
The aim of the given paper is to describe the changes that occurred in the Netherlandish (i.e. Dutch and Flemish) juvenile texts from the Middle Ages up to the end of the 17th century. The introductory remarks focus upon the methodological issues, such as defining the child and its age in the past and the questions concerning the ‘identity’ and possible forms of old literature/ writings aimed for children. In the Netherlands, up to the end of the 16th century, children, were mostly the addressees of the numerous schoolbooks, both Latin and vernacular ones. The revolt against the Spanish rule (1555) resulted in the division of the Netherlands into the Catholic South and the Calvinistic-minded North, namely the Dutch Republic. Whereas in the southern provinces the shape and form of the juvenile writings remained practically unchanged, in the North the publishing market for children grew rapidly, greatly stimulated by the rise of the common education in the Republic, spectacular increase of literacy and the social advancement of the country, based upon the Protestant faith and economical progress. Within few decades young Dutch readers from the North, boys and girls alike, were able to choose from a considerable publishing offer, designed not only for instruction but also for pleasure. Finally, the multitude of representations of children in the 17th century Dutch literature and their contexts (emblem books, conventional didactic and vanitas texts, more personal confessions) have been briefly suggested in the paper.
Dorota Michułka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 41-64
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.003.5357Mimesis and beyond. Fantasy mountains and their function in “world mapping” in contemporary children’s literature
In fantasy literature for children and youth, there function descriptions of space that may be categorized as part of the concept of “fantasy geography” (cf.: U. Eco). These regions are images of Arcadias, utopias, illusions, or simply “lands of fantasy” that exist without geographical or metaphysical limits (see: M. Ende – Fantastica). Imaginary worlds – which in a sense are representations of the real world – create poetics of place and space that is marked historically, socio-culturally, morally, and ethically.
In such works, mountains are a significant aspect of literary backgrounds for protagonists’ journeys. They lack such elements as: aesthetic and contemplative experiences, hierophany, or psychological effects that are associated with the element of aesthetic surprise – in other words, they lack spiritual emotions that come directly from observing and experiencing the world. Instead, they invoke emotions connected with fascination by otherness, childlike curiosity of the world, dream of adventure, activity, and humour. The beauty of mountains is in this case overshadowed by their dangerous nature, the will to overcome obstacles, and the resolve to accept the challenge.
Elwira Buszewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 65-81
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.004.5358Kleks (The Inkblot) in the text, the text on Kleks (The Inkblot). Metaphors and intertextuality in Jan Brzechwa’s novel sequence on Mr Kleks (Mr Inkblot)
The main aim of the paper is to find some deeper meanings of Jan Brzechwa’s trilogy on Mister Kleks. The author focuses on metaphor of a library as a gateway to a fabulous world and on a metaliterary dimension of the work, showing that it can be read as a kind of Künstlerroman (and Bildungsroman). She also seeks sources for Brzechwa’s invention, analyzing each part of the novel from this point of view. The science-fiction, utopist and parodist contexts of the novel are also taken into consideration.
Katarzyna Zawodnik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 83-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.005.5359The story of Cinderella as received by adults. An empirical attempt at studying reception of the story
The present work enters sociology of literature and is, to a great extent, based on empirical study. The main aim of this work is to confront scientific interpretation of the Cinderella story with an intuitive reception of the story by adults. A questionnaire serves as the main research tool and is composed of close and open questions. The questionnaire is constructed in such way that each answer corresponds to a given scientific interpretation, for example a) presents psychoanalytical views, b) is related to the feminist approach etc. Philologists and psychologists are excluded from the responding group, as the could possibly encounter Cinderella in terms of scientific approach; the author wants to receive an interpretation based mainly on creativity and intuition. In order to analyze the story, certain literature and psychological publications are used, as well as dictionaries, mainly dictionaries of symbols which are essential in reading stories. The first chapter is devoted to the theoretical part of the story. It answers questions about the definition of a story, its meaning and functions nowadays. The following chapters introduce the analysis of Cinderella in terms of achievements and empirical study of its reception. It is also an attempt of recognizing potential issues in the story which may be discovered through careful reading.
It answers questions about the definition of a story, its meaning and functions nowadays. The following chapters introduce the analysis of Cinderella in terms of achievements and empirical study of its reception. It is also an attempt of recognizing potential issues in the story which may be discovered through careful reading.
Urszula Łosiowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 99-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.006.5360The fairy-tale as a metaphor for the whole of human experience
This article treats about the book The Brothers Grimm and the Sister Death of Jadwiga Wais, which is about circumstances attending a passing, inalienable subjectivity of moribund, ways of handling with the fear of death, and interprets selected writings of Wilhelm and Jacob Grimm. The fairy-tale serving a therapeutic and compensatory functions and being a narration, can be and it is the very important element of education not only to life, but also to death understood as an immanent part of lifetime. It is also part of children’s literature focusing on death issue and facing with often parents and teachers helplessness with conversations about this difficult theme. Fairy-tales by using metaphors have an ability of gradually uncovering next, important for development contents, which have also cognitive nature, and answer the individual fear of Unknown.
Dorota Wolska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (27) 2016: Literatura dziecięca - od nowa, 2016, s. 111-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.16.007.5361Self in the laboratory of the humanities
From the Culture of the I to the Culture of the Self by Roma Sendyka is an outstanding, innovative review of research into various notions of subjectivity. Sendyka uses the inflected form of the reflexive pronoun self (Pl. siebie) as a literary theoretical category, and selected literary autobiographical essayistic texts as peculiar laboratories in order to investigate its cognitive potential. The author reviews a variety of the concepts of self derived from diverse disciplines and philosophical idioms. She juxtaposes the model of self which is manifestly contingent, episodic and circular (with its ‘centrifugal’ and ‘centripetal’ movement) and the autonomistic, diachronic and narrative model. The perspective of the culture of self reveals rebellious, subversive and so far ‘invisible’ texts, important for the notion of autocreation.
Data publikacji: 06.05.2016
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 1-11
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.027.5144Troubles with the Polishness. Boy and Mickiewicz
Tadeusz Boy Żeleński read Mickiewicz as if it were a complex depiction of Polish national soul’s meanders. Love for the motherland, patriotism and prophet’s mythology on the one hand, and concealment of facts, destroying historical documents and ordinary lies on the other. Boy’s criticism, developed on the basis of French rationalism, cuts this mishmash open, like a scalpel revealing areas affected with illness that need to be cured by enlightened reason. It would appear that these nearly a century old, perverse, and thus revelatory conclusions have become almost obsolete. Nothing could be further from the truth. In Poland they will never cease to be valid...
Marek Tomaszewski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 13-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.028.5145Tadeusz Boy-Zeleński aux yeux d’Antoni Słonimski (Chroniques hebdomadaires 1927-1939)
Ma communication se situe dans le prolongement de ce que Czesław Miłosz a défini comme une excursion, un déplacement a posteriori dans la Pologne de l’entre-deux-guerres » Elle se justifie par le souhait de stimuler notre imagination sur la base de documents écrits de l’époque. Les Chroniques hebdomadaires d’Antoni Słonimski font bien partie de ces documents susceptibles d’éveiller à l’heure actuelle notre plus grand intérêt. Qu’est-ce qui m’a fait rapprocher ces deux personnalités de l’entre-deux-guerres : Tadeusz Boy-Zeleński et Antoni Słonimski ? Ce qui réunit profondément ces deux écrivains polémistes, Boy et Słonimski, c’est l’humour, l’esprit brillant et le ton satirique. Mais l’enjeu principal qui reste au centre de leurs combats est le libéralisme éclairé et anticlérical, le progressisme social, le courage réformiste, la sensibilité sociale et le rejet du pathos national, de la fausse solennité associée à la pompe.
Dès le début Boy-Zelenski y apparaît aux yeux du polémiste comme un puissant rénovateur de la société. Quel regard peut-on porter, au final, sur l’action de ces deux défenseurs de la société démocratique moderne pris dans le tourbillon des événements provoqués par la montée généralisée des nationalismes en marche? Quelle place leur écriture occupe-telle dans le panthéon de la littérature polonaise ? Voici quelques questions auxquelles j’ai voulu répondre dans mon article.
Anna Nasiłowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 23-31
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.029.5146Boy-Żeleński and Cat-Maciewicz
Cat Mackiewicz was conservative journalist and supporter monarchist idea in interwar time Poland; Boy Żeleński – an advocate of feminism and anti-clerical writer. Politically, their positions were diametrically opposed, but Cat Mackiewicz estimated Boy as the greatest writer of the interwar period. The article is an attempt to identify common points in their cultural idea. Both, Cat as journalist and Boy as translator and writer dealt with the cultural transfer; they were aware that the culture of Poland, because of her periferic position, must constantly expand her ties with Europe and at the same time they thought as important maintaining the specific features of Polish style.
Mateusz Chmurski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 33-44
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.030.5147A debate on cultural (im)maturity (that didn’t take place): Karol Irzykowski and Tadeusz Boy-żeleński
The article proposes an analysis of Karol Irzykowski’s Benjaminek (Benjamin, 1932), a stud and an attack on Tadeusz Boy-żeleński’s activity and writings as well as the reaction of the criticized author. The former’s work reveals to be rather an extensive defence of Irzykowski’s critical writings, and the latter’s answer – a pamphlet. Finally, their dialogue that didn’t take place is situated in the context of Polish (and Central-European) cultural immaturity.
Dominika Giza
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 45-58
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.031.5148Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński copyright law suit against ‘Czas’
The article is devoted to Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński’s special event in his writer’s career: a lawsuit, which was brought in 1927, against one of the most popular and well-known newspaper in Krakow (“Czas”) represented by its editor in chief, Antoni Beaupré. Boy-Żeleński, a great journalist, publicist and translator, published in a different newspapers a few feuilletons about his visit in Paris and then decided to reprint it in “Czas”. He was really astonished and afflicted with the fact that his work was reprinted in a different way, by cutting out some words and phrases. That was the reason why he decided to sue “Czas” for personal damages. It was probably the first copywright lawsuit in independent Poland after the I World War, which was important in the further history of changes in copyright law. The author of the article shows the main areas of the lawsuit and some circumstances which affected the public opinion in Poland at that time, as well as specific features of Żeleński’s personality and his style of writing.
Tomasz Bilczewski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 59-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.032.5149
The above-mentioned poets are considered to be great innovators in the histories of their respective literary traditions. There are numerous volumes of critical commentaries on their works and their place within modernism. The aim of this paper is not to bring to the fore similarities of the changeable fortunes of their lives and oeuvres. It has already been noted in scholarly investigations that their poetry emerged on the literary map after many years of neglect and served as a sign of aesthetic avant-gardism. My main objective will be to examine how Norwid’s interest in the realm of seemingly banal objects can be contextualized within a broader horizon opened by such poets as Hopkins and Dickinson, who discovered surprisingly fresh, and previously inconceivable, ways of representing their encounter with reality.
Bernadette Bost
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 75-85
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.033.5150
Initialement étroites entre juin 1898 et l’hiver 1899–1900, à Cracovie, les relations de Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński et Stanisław Przybyszewski se sont ensuite distendues et pratiquement rompues du fait de l’éloignement géographique et de l’évolution de la personnalité de Boy. En s’appuyant sur les références de chaque écrivain à son ancien compagnon de bohême, cette communication expose les regards croisés des deux écrivains et les jugements de chacun sur l’autre, avant de confronter leurs tempéraments, leurs conceptions littéraires et leurs visions du monde.
Katarzyna Deja
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 87-107
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.034.5151Transculturality: from the idea of Wolfgang Welsch to transcultural literary history
The article focuses on the problem of transculturality and the manner in which it can be adapted as a method of literary analysis. The article presents Wolfgang Welsch’s original idea of transculturality, the shifting attitude towards Weltliteratur and Anders Pettersson’s proposal of a transcultural view on literary history. All of these ideas can be sum up as attempts to find a new, global approach to literature, one that would be free of previous eurocentric thinking and open towards other cultures and literary traditions.
Jakub Skurtys
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 109-123
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.035.5169The missing part of (literary) history
The article is a review of Marta Baron-Milian’s Wat plus VAT, the first monograph about connections between economy and literature in Aleksander Wat’s work. The author tries to show Baron’s book as a part of wider phenomenon, which can be observed after the great crisis in 2008, as a result of returning of different humanistic approaches to the problems of capitalist economy. By analyzing “economic consciousnessˮ and literary strategies of Aleksander Wat (in his poetry, biography, short stories and essays), Baron reveals the theological, symbolic and linguistic basis of modern economy. It allows her to describe a specific literary “experience of economy” and penetrating analyze of main themes of Wat’s work. One of the aims of the review is to rethink Baron’s
proposition as a part of the new, thematically orientated history of polish modern literature. The other is to check, if Wat’s and Baron’s strictly modern and humanistic view of the economic systems can be still subversive and helpful against postmodern, mathematically reinforced capitalistic rhetoric.
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 125-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.036.5170Forgotten revolution? No and yes.
Agata Araszkiewicz’s book is a very interesting collection of possible ways of reading same novels from interwar period, novels written by women. By using tools mainly taken from feminist criticism such as écriture féminine or gynocriticism she builds interpretation of prose written by Aniela Gruszecka, Irena Krzywicka, Pola Gojawiczyńska, Wanda Melcer and Maria Kuncewiczowa. Araszkiewicz emphasizes it uniqueness, and by that she brings them back to history of polish literature. What is important to see, is that she focuses not only on poetics, but also on problems, themes, and, what is the most significant, on it’s aesthetic, what helps her to reveal revolutionary potential. Seen by Araszkiewicz, women’s novels from interwar period appeared not only as continuations of Young Poland poetic, but an innovative, multidimensional, autonomous space of literature with women’s signature.
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 1-11
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.027.5144Troubles with the Polishness. Boy and Mickiewicz
Tadeusz Boy Żeleński read Mickiewicz as if it were a complex depiction of Polish national soul’s meanders. Love for the motherland, patriotism and prophet’s mythology on the one hand, and concealment of facts, destroying historical documents and ordinary lies on the other. Boy’s criticism, developed on the basis of French rationalism, cuts this mishmash open, like a scalpel revealing areas affected with illness that need to be cured by enlightened reason. It would appear that these nearly a century old, perverse, and thus revelatory conclusions have become almost obsolete. Nothing could be further from the truth. In Poland they will never cease to be valid...
Marek Tomaszewski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 13-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.028.5145Tadeusz Boy-Zeleński aux yeux d’Antoni Słonimski (Chroniques hebdomadaires 1927-1939)
Ma communication se situe dans le prolongement de ce que Czesław Miłosz a défini comme une excursion, un déplacement a posteriori dans la Pologne de l’entre-deux-guerres » Elle se justifie par le souhait de stimuler notre imagination sur la base de documents écrits de l’époque. Les Chroniques hebdomadaires d’Antoni Słonimski font bien partie de ces documents susceptibles d’éveiller à l’heure actuelle notre plus grand intérêt. Qu’est-ce qui m’a fait rapprocher ces deux personnalités de l’entre-deux-guerres : Tadeusz Boy-Zeleński et Antoni Słonimski ? Ce qui réunit profondément ces deux écrivains polémistes, Boy et Słonimski, c’est l’humour, l’esprit brillant et le ton satirique. Mais l’enjeu principal qui reste au centre de leurs combats est le libéralisme éclairé et anticlérical, le progressisme social, le courage réformiste, la sensibilité sociale et le rejet du pathos national, de la fausse solennité associée à la pompe.
Dès le début Boy-Zelenski y apparaît aux yeux du polémiste comme un puissant rénovateur de la société. Quel regard peut-on porter, au final, sur l’action de ces deux défenseurs de la société démocratique moderne pris dans le tourbillon des événements provoqués par la montée généralisée des nationalismes en marche? Quelle place leur écriture occupe-telle dans le panthéon de la littérature polonaise ? Voici quelques questions auxquelles j’ai voulu répondre dans mon article.
Anna Nasiłowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 23-31
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.029.5146Boy-Żeleński and Cat-Maciewicz
Cat Mackiewicz was conservative journalist and supporter monarchist idea in interwar time Poland; Boy Żeleński – an advocate of feminism and anti-clerical writer. Politically, their positions were diametrically opposed, but Cat Mackiewicz estimated Boy as the greatest writer of the interwar period. The article is an attempt to identify common points in their cultural idea. Both, Cat as journalist and Boy as translator and writer dealt with the cultural transfer; they were aware that the culture of Poland, because of her periferic position, must constantly expand her ties with Europe and at the same time they thought as important maintaining the specific features of Polish style.
Mateusz Chmurski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 33-44
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.030.5147A debate on cultural (im)maturity (that didn’t take place): Karol Irzykowski and Tadeusz Boy-żeleński
The article proposes an analysis of Karol Irzykowski’s Benjaminek (Benjamin, 1932), a stud and an attack on Tadeusz Boy-żeleński’s activity and writings as well as the reaction of the criticized author. The former’s work reveals to be rather an extensive defence of Irzykowski’s critical writings, and the latter’s answer – a pamphlet. Finally, their dialogue that didn’t take place is situated in the context of Polish (and Central-European) cultural immaturity.
Dominika Giza
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 45-58
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.031.5148Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński copyright law suit against ‘Czas’
The article is devoted to Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński’s special event in his writer’s career: a lawsuit, which was brought in 1927, against one of the most popular and well-known newspaper in Krakow (“Czas”) represented by its editor in chief, Antoni Beaupré. Boy-Żeleński, a great journalist, publicist and translator, published in a different newspapers a few feuilletons about his visit in Paris and then decided to reprint it in “Czas”. He was really astonished and afflicted with the fact that his work was reprinted in a different way, by cutting out some words and phrases. That was the reason why he decided to sue “Czas” for personal damages. It was probably the first copywright lawsuit in independent Poland after the I World War, which was important in the further history of changes in copyright law. The author of the article shows the main areas of the lawsuit and some circumstances which affected the public opinion in Poland at that time, as well as specific features of Żeleński’s personality and his style of writing.
Tomasz Bilczewski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 59-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.032.5149
The above-mentioned poets are considered to be great innovators in the histories of their respective literary traditions. There are numerous volumes of critical commentaries on their works and their place within modernism. The aim of this paper is not to bring to the fore similarities of the changeable fortunes of their lives and oeuvres. It has already been noted in scholarly investigations that their poetry emerged on the literary map after many years of neglect and served as a sign of aesthetic avant-gardism. My main objective will be to examine how Norwid’s interest in the realm of seemingly banal objects can be contextualized within a broader horizon opened by such poets as Hopkins and Dickinson, who discovered surprisingly fresh, and previously inconceivable, ways of representing their encounter with reality.
Bernadette Bost
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 75-85
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.033.5150
Initialement étroites entre juin 1898 et l’hiver 1899–1900, à Cracovie, les relations de Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński et Stanisław Przybyszewski se sont ensuite distendues et pratiquement rompues du fait de l’éloignement géographique et de l’évolution de la personnalité de Boy. En s’appuyant sur les références de chaque écrivain à son ancien compagnon de bohême, cette communication expose les regards croisés des deux écrivains et les jugements de chacun sur l’autre, avant de confronter leurs tempéraments, leurs conceptions littéraires et leurs visions du monde.
Katarzyna Deja
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 87-107
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.034.5151Transculturality: from the idea of Wolfgang Welsch to transcultural literary history
The article focuses on the problem of transculturality and the manner in which it can be adapted as a method of literary analysis. The article presents Wolfgang Welsch’s original idea of transculturality, the shifting attitude towards Weltliteratur and Anders Pettersson’s proposal of a transcultural view on literary history. All of these ideas can be sum up as attempts to find a new, global approach to literature, one that would be free of previous eurocentric thinking and open towards other cultures and literary traditions.
Jakub Skurtys
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 109-123
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.035.5169The missing part of (literary) history
The article is a review of Marta Baron-Milian’s Wat plus VAT, the first monograph about connections between economy and literature in Aleksander Wat’s work. The author tries to show Baron’s book as a part of wider phenomenon, which can be observed after the great crisis in 2008, as a result of returning of different humanistic approaches to the problems of capitalist economy. By analyzing “economic consciousnessˮ and literary strategies of Aleksander Wat (in his poetry, biography, short stories and essays), Baron reveals the theological, symbolic and linguistic basis of modern economy. It allows her to describe a specific literary “experience of economy” and penetrating analyze of main themes of Wat’s work. One of the aims of the review is to rethink Baron’s
proposition as a part of the new, thematically orientated history of polish modern literature. The other is to check, if Wat’s and Baron’s strictly modern and humanistic view of the economic systems can be still subversive and helpful against postmodern, mathematically reinforced capitalistic rhetoric.
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (26) 2016: Tadeusz Boy-Żeleński: potyczki, rewizje, powroty, 2015, s. 125-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.036.5170Forgotten revolution? No and yes.
Agata Araszkiewicz’s book is a very interesting collection of possible ways of reading same novels from interwar period, novels written by women. By using tools mainly taken from feminist criticism such as écriture féminine or gynocriticism she builds interpretation of prose written by Aniela Gruszecka, Irena Krzywicka, Pola Gojawiczyńska, Wanda Melcer and Maria Kuncewiczowa. Araszkiewicz emphasizes it uniqueness, and by that she brings them back to history of polish literature. What is important to see, is that she focuses not only on poetics, but also on problems, themes, and, what is the most significant, on it’s aesthetic, what helps her to reveal revolutionary potential. Seen by Araszkiewicz, women’s novels from interwar period appeared not only as continuations of Young Poland poetic, but an innovative, multidimensional, autonomous space of literature with women’s signature.
Data publikacji: 2015
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Agata Zarzycka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.017.4796A Game of Self-Fashioning
This paper is aimed to demonstrate the appropriation of mechanisms of self-fashioning by the medium of video game, where they function as factors structuring the relationship between the player and their avatar. Moreover, the analysis involves the contribution of those factors to the player’s self-reflection stimulated by their oscillation between agency and its regulation, the combination of which is characteristic of the video game experience.
Tomasz Majkowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 23-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.018.4797Video Games Heteroglossia and Player Situation: Initial Diagnosis
The aim of this paper is to create initial frame for possible translation of Bakhtinian key concept of heteroglossia into video game analysis. Although devised to describe specifics of the novel and tightly-knitted to its material, social and historical aspects, can be also seen as possible framework for description of other non-homogenic texts, such as cinema or, in this case, digital game. The opportunity to employ the concept of heteroglossia is rooted in game studies tradition, very eager to single out various layers, or parts of the game itself. Such perspective not only opens venue for concluding two-decade long quarrel over the importance of various game components for understanding the phenomenon – it can be also instrumental in describing the social background and ideology of gamers, understand as particular culture, and depicting the position and role of the player during the very act of the gameplay. It can be also seen as an introduction to the understanding cultural significance and role of the video game.
Mateusz Felczak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 41-51
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.019.4798Agency and Indentity in the Exploration Games
The article focuses on the connection between player’s agency and his identity in the exploration computer games. The aim of the article is to trace down the influence of various tools and interaction mechanics on ways in which players mark their presence in the game and convey their identities. The analysed titles include pure exploration games, like Proteus (Ed Key, David Kanaga, 2013) and MirrorMoon EP (Santa Ragione, 2013), as well as some titles which employ only selected mechanics of exploration games, such as The Elder Scrolls V: Skyrim (Bethesda, 2011). Three main points of interest are examined in the article: 1) interfaces and mechanics in relation to player’s agency 2) tools that enable players to build their own narratives and shape the avatars 3) agency in the context of game goals and tasks assigned to a player by the game itself. The theoretical context of the article is linked to the Giorgio Agamben’s theory of dispositif.
Andrzej Pitrus
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 53-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.020.4799Let’s Play Again. Film-like Temporalities in Video Games
The author of the article discusses the problem of time and temporality in video games. Andrzej Pitrus compares recent games with cinema. The problem, raised earlier by other academics, needs revisions because of the new technologies, and new strategies in game design. Video games are getting closer to cinema, not only because of constant improvements of IT, but also because studios are looking for new audiences. Both AAA games and independent productions are discussed.
Justyna Janik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 63-74
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.021.4800Encounter With the Other: Video Game As a Metaphor Of a Contemporary City Space
The aim of the article is to present the phenomenon of video games as a metaphor of the contemporary social relations. Virtual space of video game is compared to the structure of contemporary city, therefore it enables new perspectives for research. This analysis focuses on the concept of the “other” and its presence in different aspects of the game world. The article emphasises the moment of encounter with the virtual other in the context of single-player game, that unintendedly becomes a metaphor of contemporary social relations.
Piotr Sterczewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 75-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.022.4801Young man, put your pride on the shelf. Gender Performance, Camp and Ironic Masculinity in Just Dance Game Series
The article concerns the relations between dance games, gender performance and discourses of masculinity. As Miller notes (2014), dance games allow to some extent to experiment with gender performance. In Just Dance game series, there is a specific tendency in design of male avatars – many of them use irony and camp aesthetics. I argue that despite common association of camp with undermining the dominant discourses, in dance games irony and camp aesthetics have a primary purpose of encouraging men to participate in dance activities while maintaining normative masculine identity.
Radosław Bomba
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 87-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.023.4803The Sims à Rebours. A Game This War of Mine in Perspective of Procedural Rhetoric
The article analyzes a computer game This War of Mine in terms of Ian Bogost’s procedural rhetoric. It reconstructs ideological presumptions of the game, mainly its communitarianism and pacifism.
Piotr Kubiński
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 97-110
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.024.4802Philosophical Discourse in Video Games. Selected Contexts in The Witcher 3: Wild Hunt, The Stanley Parable, The Talos Principle
The author of this article discusses the problem of presence of philosophical discourses in modern video games. The author distinguishes three main types of usage of such discourses: the anecdotal representation, the parabolic construction and the affective philosophical exercise. To support his claim the author concentrates on the analysis of three games: The Witcher 3: Wild Hunt, The Stanley Parable, The Talos Principle, which leads to conclusions on textual mechanisms of implementing philosophical contexts into video games. The article also points out several main philosophical topics that can be effectively undertaken by video games in the context of education.
Tomasz Cieślak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 111-119
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.025.4804Szymborska Once Again
The review discusses the volume Unthinkable coincidence. On Poetry by Wisława Szymborska edited by Joanna Grądziel-Wójcik and Krzysztof Skibski. In six parts of the book the authors of Unthinkable coincidence… point out nad investigate the most important issues present in the poetic work of the Nobel Prize laureate: the anthropological perspective, the unanthropocentric model of humanity and human condition, existential and metaphysical problems, philosophical contexts, irony, figures of memory, silence, uncertainty and helplessness, models of poetics and metrics of Szymborska’s poems. The last two parts of the volume focus on translations of Szymborska’s poems into English, Bulgarian, Czech and Slovak, on Szymborska’s translations of French baroque poets and on her images in Polish media form 1995 to 2012 and her posthumous traces in German newspapers.
In the conclusion the reviewer describes the volume as the first really significant Polish collection of essays on Szymborska’s poetry since her death in 2012.
Paweł Łyżwiński
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 121-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.026.4805Dispersed Image
An attempt at Reconstruction is a summary of the scientific conference dedicated to the late work of Tadeusz Rozewicz. The volume consists of texts on various issues, and their authors often speak different critical languages, what determines both the large diversity of the problems and ways of their description. On the basis of individual sketches it is possible to point to a few key research problems a volume, such as the relationship between biography and output of the poet, the characteristics of his late works, the status of Różewicz’s subject in the text, the idea of the “death of art”, a reflection of the poet over the borders of humanity or relations between his output and biographies and works of other artists. From reading An Attempt to Reconstruction does not arise, however, any coherent picture of Tadeusz Różewicz’s late works. The advantage of this book lies rather in the aspect of inventiveness and substantive value of individual sketches.
Agata Zarzycka
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.017.4796A Game of Self-Fashioning
This paper is aimed to demonstrate the appropriation of mechanisms of self-fashioning by the medium of video game, where they function as factors structuring the relationship between the player and their avatar. Moreover, the analysis involves the contribution of those factors to the player’s self-reflection stimulated by their oscillation between agency and its regulation, the combination of which is characteristic of the video game experience.
Tomasz Majkowski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 23-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.018.4797Video Games Heteroglossia and Player Situation: Initial Diagnosis
The aim of this paper is to create initial frame for possible translation of Bakhtinian key concept of heteroglossia into video game analysis. Although devised to describe specifics of the novel and tightly-knitted to its material, social and historical aspects, can be also seen as possible framework for description of other non-homogenic texts, such as cinema or, in this case, digital game. The opportunity to employ the concept of heteroglossia is rooted in game studies tradition, very eager to single out various layers, or parts of the game itself. Such perspective not only opens venue for concluding two-decade long quarrel over the importance of various game components for understanding the phenomenon – it can be also instrumental in describing the social background and ideology of gamers, understand as particular culture, and depicting the position and role of the player during the very act of the gameplay. It can be also seen as an introduction to the understanding cultural significance and role of the video game.
Mateusz Felczak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 41-51
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.019.4798Agency and Indentity in the Exploration Games
The article focuses on the connection between player’s agency and his identity in the exploration computer games. The aim of the article is to trace down the influence of various tools and interaction mechanics on ways in which players mark their presence in the game and convey their identities. The analysed titles include pure exploration games, like Proteus (Ed Key, David Kanaga, 2013) and MirrorMoon EP (Santa Ragione, 2013), as well as some titles which employ only selected mechanics of exploration games, such as The Elder Scrolls V: Skyrim (Bethesda, 2011). Three main points of interest are examined in the article: 1) interfaces and mechanics in relation to player’s agency 2) tools that enable players to build their own narratives and shape the avatars 3) agency in the context of game goals and tasks assigned to a player by the game itself. The theoretical context of the article is linked to the Giorgio Agamben’s theory of dispositif.
Andrzej Pitrus
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 53-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.020.4799Let’s Play Again. Film-like Temporalities in Video Games
The author of the article discusses the problem of time and temporality in video games. Andrzej Pitrus compares recent games with cinema. The problem, raised earlier by other academics, needs revisions because of the new technologies, and new strategies in game design. Video games are getting closer to cinema, not only because of constant improvements of IT, but also because studios are looking for new audiences. Both AAA games and independent productions are discussed.
Justyna Janik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 63-74
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.021.4800Encounter With the Other: Video Game As a Metaphor Of a Contemporary City Space
The aim of the article is to present the phenomenon of video games as a metaphor of the contemporary social relations. Virtual space of video game is compared to the structure of contemporary city, therefore it enables new perspectives for research. This analysis focuses on the concept of the “other” and its presence in different aspects of the game world. The article emphasises the moment of encounter with the virtual other in the context of single-player game, that unintendedly becomes a metaphor of contemporary social relations.
Piotr Sterczewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 75-86
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.022.4801Young man, put your pride on the shelf. Gender Performance, Camp and Ironic Masculinity in Just Dance Game Series
The article concerns the relations between dance games, gender performance and discourses of masculinity. As Miller notes (2014), dance games allow to some extent to experiment with gender performance. In Just Dance game series, there is a specific tendency in design of male avatars – many of them use irony and camp aesthetics. I argue that despite common association of camp with undermining the dominant discourses, in dance games irony and camp aesthetics have a primary purpose of encouraging men to participate in dance activities while maintaining normative masculine identity.
Radosław Bomba
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 87-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.023.4803The Sims à Rebours. A Game This War of Mine in Perspective of Procedural Rhetoric
The article analyzes a computer game This War of Mine in terms of Ian Bogost’s procedural rhetoric. It reconstructs ideological presumptions of the game, mainly its communitarianism and pacifism.
Piotr Kubiński
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 97-110
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.024.4802Philosophical Discourse in Video Games. Selected Contexts in The Witcher 3: Wild Hunt, The Stanley Parable, The Talos Principle
The author of this article discusses the problem of presence of philosophical discourses in modern video games. The author distinguishes three main types of usage of such discourses: the anecdotal representation, the parabolic construction and the affective philosophical exercise. To support his claim the author concentrates on the analysis of three games: The Witcher 3: Wild Hunt, The Stanley Parable, The Talos Principle, which leads to conclusions on textual mechanisms of implementing philosophical contexts into video games. The article also points out several main philosophical topics that can be effectively undertaken by video games in the context of education.
Tomasz Cieślak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 111-119
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.025.4804Szymborska Once Again
The review discusses the volume Unthinkable coincidence. On Poetry by Wisława Szymborska edited by Joanna Grądziel-Wójcik and Krzysztof Skibski. In six parts of the book the authors of Unthinkable coincidence… point out nad investigate the most important issues present in the poetic work of the Nobel Prize laureate: the anthropological perspective, the unanthropocentric model of humanity and human condition, existential and metaphysical problems, philosophical contexts, irony, figures of memory, silence, uncertainty and helplessness, models of poetics and metrics of Szymborska’s poems. The last two parts of the volume focus on translations of Szymborska’s poems into English, Bulgarian, Czech and Slovak, on Szymborska’s translations of French baroque poets and on her images in Polish media form 1995 to 2012 and her posthumous traces in German newspapers.
In the conclusion the reviewer describes the volume as the first really significant Polish collection of essays on Szymborska’s poetry since her death in 2012.
Paweł Łyżwiński
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (25) 2016: Poetyka i retoryka gier wideo, 2015, s. 121-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.026.4805Dispersed Image
An attempt at Reconstruction is a summary of the scientific conference dedicated to the late work of Tadeusz Rozewicz. The volume consists of texts on various issues, and their authors often speak different critical languages, what determines both the large diversity of the problems and ways of their description. On the basis of individual sketches it is possible to point to a few key research problems a volume, such as the relationship between biography and output of the poet, the characteristics of his late works, the status of Różewicz’s subject in the text, the idea of the “death of art”, a reflection of the poet over the borders of humanity or relations between his output and biographies and works of other artists. From reading An Attempt to Reconstruction does not arise, however, any coherent picture of Tadeusz Różewicz’s late works. The advantage of this book lies rather in the aspect of inventiveness and substantive value of individual sketches.
Data publikacji: 2015
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Tomasz Umerle
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 1-12
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.011.4365John McClure’s Literary Postsecularism
American literary critic John A. McClure is the author of series of works concerning postsecularism, including Partial Faiths. Postsecular Fiction in the Age of Pynchon, and Morrison, his main study in this field. The article emphasizes the “literary” character of his postsecular thought. Its main goal is to reconstruct and analyze McClure’s postsecularism by focusing on his interpretations of North American novels.
Agata Bielik-Robson
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 13-28
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.009.4363Literary Cryptotheologies of Modernity, or the Primacy of the World
This essay is an extended analysis of two aphorisms: Angelus Silesius’ sacred epigram on “the rose without why” and Paul Celan’s sentence on the hidden god of the poem. While there seems to be no direct connection between them, I nonetheless interpret them as belonging to – or even stronger, creating – the same paradigm of a typically modern religiosity which I call here a literary cryptotheology: a peculiar religion of deus absconditus who conceals himself and retreats in the background in order to let the world and the creation come stronger to the fore. Thus, if the “mystical rose” is to reach its full glory and achieve an autotelic existence causa sui or “without why,” which so far had only been God’s attribute, God the Creator must become a “hidden God,” i.e. conceal his blinding splendour. By playing on the Lurianic motif of tsimtsum, “God’s withdrawal,” and its avatars in the modern thought from Hegel to Derrida, I wish to outline a peculiar “religion of the World” – neither simply secular, nor traditionally theological – which I see as the unique modern contribution to the evolution of religious faith. In modernity, faith does not disappear: it only changes its object.
Michał Warchala
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 29-45
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.010.4364The Postsecular Romanticism – the Case of Shelley
The paper proposes to define the concept of postsecularity as some sort of interpretative tool to deal with historical phenomena related to the presence of religious ideas in modern literature. The subject of this postsecular hermeneutics is British Romanticism and in particular the work of Percy B. Shelley. It is the latter’s evolution from the attitude of materialistic atheism towards some appreciation of religious or spiritual dimension that the paper is focused on. This evolution leads Shelley – especially in Mont Blanc that I discuss here more closely – to a highly idiosyncratic and sceptical form of “negative theology.”
Joanna Soćko
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 47-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.012.4366
The Fourth Dimension. R.S. Thomas’s Poetry and the Question
of God’s Absence
The text deals with the poetry of R.S. Thomas (1913−2000) – a British author and an Anglican priest in the Church of Wales – whose works are full of controversial (given his priesthood) statements concerning the absence of God. As a lot of Thomas’s poems convey thoughts intersecting with post-secular reflection on the death of God, rooted in Derrida’s questioning of the “metaphysics of presence,” the article aims at tracing the inspirations behind Thomas’s quasi-religious poetry. The point of departure for this reflection is the poet’s recollection of being left by his parents alone for the first time. The impression of an empty house turns out to be an experience which shaped the poet’s attitude towards the disenchanted space he lives in. Although most critics claim that the apparent absence of God in Thomas’s poetry results directly from the tradition of theological via negativa, the author of the article pays attention to those characteristics which differentiate Thomas’s spirituality from the theological tradition and the most important difference between the poet’s attitude and the traditional model of Christian contemplation turns out to be time, or, more precisely, the temporal discrepancy between the possible accessibility of the transcendent being and the man’s ability to “catch it at work.”
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 63-84
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.013.4367Transformation is Not a Return. A Reading of a Poem by Witold Wirpsza (and of All Other Polish Postsecular Poems)
While challenging the common view which sees postsecularism as a return to religion, this paper is an attempt to apply the main tenets of the postsecular thought to the literary criticism accompanying the Polish literature. After a brief presentation of several Polish poets whose works meet the proposed criteria of postsecularism (T. Karpowicz, K. Miłobędzka, S. Barańczak and W. Wirpsza), the author sets forth the argument that it is the linguistic aspect of the poems that lets us read them as postsecular. The main part of the paper is a critical reading of Witold Wirpsza’s 1971 poem “Powrót w zamęcie” (“A Return in Confusion”) which is interpreted as, on the one hand, an illustration of the idea of the society being forced into secularisation and, on the other hand, an effect of an intertextual play with Jan Kochanowski’s “Hymn.” Both aspects are crucial in identifying the postsecular rhetoric of the poem as they involve an unorthodox rendering of theological motifs and structures (making it possible to approach them from the perspectives of animal studies and animal theology), the idea of the artistic potential of blasphemy, and the proposition of the vital role of the “linguistic moment” (J. Hillis Miller) in the extra-linguistic interpretation of poetic texts.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 85-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.014.4368Peripheries of the Holocaust literature
The article is a review of Aleksandra Ubertowska’s book Holokaust. Auto(tanato)grafie which analyses the Holocaust literature, especially autobiographical narratives, introducing an opposition between “centre” and “periphery,” as well as the notion of “auto(tanato)graphy.” Ubertowska focuses on three genres: essay, literary representations of women’s war experience and autobiographies of the Holocaust historians, which she describes as “peripheral” and “controversial.” The main aim of the review is to present values and doubts about Ubertowska’s conception and to supplement it by the comitted issues and remarks about the current situation of the Holocaust literature.
Katarzyna Pawlicka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 97-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.015.4369Aside and in a Slot against the Terror of the Fact
The text is an extensive review of the book by Aleksandra Ubertowska titled “The Holocaust. Auto (tanato) graphies.” It underlines, first of all, topics related to the diversity of possible representations of the Annihilation and the revision of the views of the researchers who approach fictionalisation of that event in an orthodox way. The author tries to approach critically Ubertowska’s concept as well as her outlook on representations of the Holocaust. She also looks at the terminology used in the book and seizing the opportunity she presents attitudes of other researchers dealing with this subject, which are very far different from each other sometimes. Therefore the text broaches such issues as: inexpressibility of the Holocaust, ethics of representation, postmemory, dual status of a historian and a participant.
Sławomir Buryła
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 105-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.016.4370Common history, common culture
The review provides a brief overview of the collective work edited by Eugenia Prokop--Janiec that is devoted to literary and cultural Polish-Jewish contacts in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, recognized in the context of the changes in the processes of modernisation and modernity.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 85-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.014.4368Peripheries of the Holocaust literature
The article is a review of Aleksandra Ubertowska’s book Holokaust. Auto(tanato)grafie which analyses the Holocaust literature, especially autobiographical narratives, introducing an opposition between “centre” and “periphery,” as well as the notion of “auto(tanato)graphy.” Ubertowska focuses on three genres: essay, literary representations of women’s war experience and autobiographies of the Holocaust historians, which she describes as “peripheral” and “controversial.” The main aim of the review is to present values and doubts about Ubertowska’s conception and to supplement it by the comitted issues and remarks about the current situation of the Holocaust literature.
Katarzyna Pawlicka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 97-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.015.4369Aside and in a Slot against the Terror of the Fact
The text is an extensive review of the book by Aleksandra Ubertowska titled “The Holocaust. Auto (tanato) graphies.” It underlines, first of all, topics related to the diversity of possible representations of the Annihilation and the revision of the views of the researchers who approach fictionalisation of that event in an orthodox way. The author tries to approach critically Ubertowska’s concept as well as her outlook on representations of the Holocaust. She also looks at the terminology used in the book and seizing the opportunity she presents attitudes of other researchers dealing with this subject, which are very far different from each other sometimes. Therefore the text broaches such issues as: inexpressibility of the Holocaust, ethics of representation, postmemory, dual status of a historian and a participant.
Sławomir Buryła
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 105-108
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.016.4370Common history, common culture
The review provides a brief overview of the collective work edited by Eugenia Prokop--Janiec that is devoted to literary and cultural Polish-Jewish contacts in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, recognized in the context of the changes in the processes of modernisation and modernity.
Tomasz Umerle
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 1-12
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.011.4365John McClure’s Literary Postsecularism
American literary critic John A. McClure is the author of series of works concerning postsecularism, including Partial Faiths. Postsecular Fiction in the Age of Pynchon, and Morrison, his main study in this field. The article emphasizes the “literary” character of his postsecular thought. Its main goal is to reconstruct and analyze McClure’s postsecularism by focusing on his interpretations of North American novels.
Agata Bielik-Robson
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 13-28
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.009.4363Literary Cryptotheologies of Modernity, or the Primacy of the World
This essay is an extended analysis of two aphorisms: Angelus Silesius’ sacred epigram on “the rose without why” and Paul Celan’s sentence on the hidden god of the poem. While there seems to be no direct connection between them, I nonetheless interpret them as belonging to – or even stronger, creating – the same paradigm of a typically modern religiosity which I call here a literary cryptotheology: a peculiar religion of deus absconditus who conceals himself and retreats in the background in order to let the world and the creation come stronger to the fore. Thus, if the “mystical rose” is to reach its full glory and achieve an autotelic existence causa sui or “without why,” which so far had only been God’s attribute, God the Creator must become a “hidden God,” i.e. conceal his blinding splendour. By playing on the Lurianic motif of tsimtsum, “God’s withdrawal,” and its avatars in the modern thought from Hegel to Derrida, I wish to outline a peculiar “religion of the World” – neither simply secular, nor traditionally theological – which I see as the unique modern contribution to the evolution of religious faith. In modernity, faith does not disappear: it only changes its object.
Michał Warchala
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 29-45
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.010.4364The Postsecular Romanticism – the Case of Shelley
The paper proposes to define the concept of postsecularity as some sort of interpretative tool to deal with historical phenomena related to the presence of religious ideas in modern literature. The subject of this postsecular hermeneutics is British Romanticism and in particular the work of Percy B. Shelley. It is the latter’s evolution from the attitude of materialistic atheism towards some appreciation of religious or spiritual dimension that the paper is focused on. This evolution leads Shelley – especially in Mont Blanc that I discuss here more closely – to a highly idiosyncratic and sceptical form of “negative theology.”
Joanna Soćko
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 47-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.012.4366
The Fourth Dimension. R.S. Thomas’s Poetry and the Question
of God’s Absence
The text deals with the poetry of R.S. Thomas (1913−2000) – a British author and an Anglican priest in the Church of Wales – whose works are full of controversial (given his priesthood) statements concerning the absence of God. As a lot of Thomas’s poems convey thoughts intersecting with post-secular reflection on the death of God, rooted in Derrida’s questioning of the “metaphysics of presence,” the article aims at tracing the inspirations behind Thomas’s quasi-religious poetry. The point of departure for this reflection is the poet’s recollection of being left by his parents alone for the first time. The impression of an empty house turns out to be an experience which shaped the poet’s attitude towards the disenchanted space he lives in. Although most critics claim that the apparent absence of God in Thomas’s poetry results directly from the tradition of theological via negativa, the author of the article pays attention to those characteristics which differentiate Thomas’s spirituality from the theological tradition and the most important difference between the poet’s attitude and the traditional model of Christian contemplation turns out to be time, or, more precisely, the temporal discrepancy between the possible accessibility of the transcendent being and the man’s ability to “catch it at work.”
Piotr Bogalecki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (24) 2015: Postsekularyzm i literatura, 2015, s. 63-84
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.013.4367Transformation is Not a Return. A Reading of a Poem by Witold Wirpsza (and of All Other Polish Postsecular Poems)
While challenging the common view which sees postsecularism as a return to religion, this paper is an attempt to apply the main tenets of the postsecular thought to the literary criticism accompanying the Polish literature. After a brief presentation of several Polish poets whose works meet the proposed criteria of postsecularism (T. Karpowicz, K. Miłobędzka, S. Barańczak and W. Wirpsza), the author sets forth the argument that it is the linguistic aspect of the poems that lets us read them as postsecular. The main part of the paper is a critical reading of Witold Wirpsza’s 1971 poem “Powrót w zamęcie” (“A Return in Confusion”) which is interpreted as, on the one hand, an illustration of the idea of the society being forced into secularisation and, on the other hand, an effect of an intertextual play with Jan Kochanowski’s “Hymn.” Both aspects are crucial in identifying the postsecular rhetoric of the poem as they involve an unorthodox rendering of theological motifs and structures (making it possible to approach them from the perspectives of animal studies and animal theology), the idea of the artistic potential of blasphemy, and the proposition of the vital role of the “linguistic moment” (J. Hillis Miller) in the extra-linguistic interpretation of poetic texts.
Data publikacji: 2015
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Jarosław Fazan
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.001.4106Tadeusz Peiper’s bodies
This article is an attempt to compare two different visions of human body in Tadeusz Peiper’s poetry and autobiographical prose. First is connected with the movement of Avant-garde art of the 1920s, the second reflects the late phase of Peiper’s life in the 1950s, strongly influenced by psychosis
Aldona Kopkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 23-42
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.002.4107Rescue or about poetry despite trauma. Affection, imagination and community in Czeslaw Milosz’s works in the 40s.
In the sketch, I try to highlight the uniqueness of thinking about creative passion and poetry of Czeslaw Milosz, especially the practical implementation of his worldview in the volume of Rescue. On the one hand I attempt to capture the development of Milosz’s reflection and artistic creation from late 30s to early 50s, by showing how he has struggled with two tendencies: transparency stemming from his left-wing youth and designed to enable communication with the community of ordinary people and maintenance of vivid imagination, in which manifests the indefinite affect of artisitic creation, the vital force. The second trend of his work in a particular way becomes present in Rescue, so that the poet has already at the time of war created a formula for going through trauma in order to allow the return to life, to sensory and diverse reality, as well as ethical opening to another human being.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 43-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.003.4108Collage as an Act of Profanation? On the Works of Ewa Kuryluk
The article is an attempt to analyse both artwork and prose of Ewa Kuryluk, focusing on the question of the representation of the Holocaust and its boundaries. This analysis refers to “the generation of postmemory” which is struggling to work through a heritage of the Holocaust. The author uses the notion of collage concerning Kuryluk’s works to describe not only a technique of an art and literary production, but also an aesthetic process of reconstruction a family biography and seeking own identity as a member of traumatic experience.
Marta Woszczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 57-76
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.004.4109From the “Root Children” to “Soil Folks”. The Case of Sibylle von Olfers’ Picturebooks Reception in Poland
The case of direct relation between Maria Konopnicka’s Na jagody! and Elsa Beskow’s Puttes äventyr i blåbärsskogen is well known and widely discussed in literature. Unfortunately, none of the researchers did not pay attention to the fact that in the case of picturebooks, separating the text from the images change the sense and reception of the work. In the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, printers and publishers of children’s literature often modified the foreign texts without giving the name of the author and original title of the book. According to this issue I analysed the relation between Sibylle von Olfers’ Etwas von den Wurzelkindern and Julian Ejsmond’s Baśń o ziemnych ludkach. I focused on the German work. Shorter and simpler text, turned out to be extremely rich and giving great scope for interpretation. In this article I proved that books of Sibylle von Olfers were integrally designed, and that meaning is generated simultaneously from written word, visual images and overall design. Not only words and images, but also cover and endpapers are significant. That is why separating images from words and using them with different text should never have happened.
Joanna Grądziel-Wójcik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 77-88
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.005.4110Ironical spirit of versification
The article is an overview of Paul Bukowiec’s book titled Metronome. About the individuality of “too rhythmic” poetry (Jagiellonian University, Cracow 2015), which on the one hand is the literary theoretical versological manifesto, and on the other hand – the original proposal how to read three texts: Comments on death inevitable and common to all expressed in poems by Jozef Baka (1766), Ball in Opera by Julian Tuwim (1946) and Nothing twice by Wislawa Szymborska (1957). An original concept to transfer into the field of versification the category of individuality poetry by Derek Attridge, becomes here a contribution to the critical reflection on the history and condition of contemporary Polish theory of verse, which is entering the culturally oriented post-structural stage, as well as on the potential poetological practice centred around interpretation of the specific poetical cases.
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 89-97
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.006.4111New biography of Brzozowski
The article is a review of Stanislaw Brzozowski biography written by Andrzej Mencwel. The reviewer emphasizes the connection with the author’s earlier works on Brzozowski, indicates the author’s increased interest in the work of the author of Legends of Young Poland. Essayistic and interdisciplinary character of Mencwell’s biography explains well the uniqueness of Brzozowski in the twentieth-century Polish and European culture.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 99-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.007.4112There are no/mad women in this attic
The basis of the contemplations contained in the article is a book by Monica Świerkosz titled In the space of tradition. Prose of Izabela Filipiak and Olga Tokarczuk in disputes about literature, canon and feminism. The author of the sketch outlines the threads on the feminist discourse about the past, which remain the key to the book’s analyses and reconstructs the importance of nomadic methodological project, which by criticising the concept of feminine continuum enables the expansion of languages to interpret “text genealogy” of contemporary Polish female writers.
Joanna Zach
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 107-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.008.4113Traveller of the World in La Sapienza
A new volume of studies on Czesław Miłosz and his oeuvre, edited by Tomasz Bilczewski, Luigi Marinelli and Monika Woźniak,contains a collection of articles written by worldwide renown scholars and translators of Miłosz’s writings. The collection may be considered as a multivocal revision of the contemporary status of the image of the poet’s world. What appears to be the underlying principle of these various approaches to Milosz, is the general focus on his panoramic view of different continents and time perspectives. It is the tension between ‘home’ and ‘homelesness’, the state of being always ‘here’ and (at the same time) ‘there’, that makes the passage from a modern to a postmodern condition of humanity, the passage reflected upon in many of the articles collected in this international volume.
Jarosław Fazan
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.001.4106Tadeusz Peiper’s bodies
This article is an attempt to compare two different visions of human body in Tadeusz Peiper’s poetry and autobiographical prose. First is connected with the movement of Avant-garde art of the 1920s, the second reflects the late phase of Peiper’s life in the 1950s, strongly influenced by psychosis
Aldona Kopkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 23-42
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.002.4107Rescue or about poetry despite trauma. Affection, imagination and community in Czeslaw Milosz’s works in the 40s.
In the sketch, I try to highlight the uniqueness of thinking about creative passion and poetry of Czeslaw Milosz, especially the practical implementation of his worldview in the volume of Rescue. On the one hand I attempt to capture the development of Milosz’s reflection and artistic creation from late 30s to early 50s, by showing how he has struggled with two tendencies: transparency stemming from his left-wing youth and designed to enable communication with the community of ordinary people and maintenance of vivid imagination, in which manifests the indefinite affect of artisitic creation, the vital force. The second trend of his work in a particular way becomes present in Rescue, so that the poet has already at the time of war created a formula for going through trauma in order to allow the return to life, to sensory and diverse reality, as well as ethical opening to another human being.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 43-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.003.4108Collage as an Act of Profanation? On the Works of Ewa Kuryluk
The article is an attempt to analyse both artwork and prose of Ewa Kuryluk, focusing on the question of the representation of the Holocaust and its boundaries. This analysis refers to “the generation of postmemory” which is struggling to work through a heritage of the Holocaust. The author uses the notion of collage concerning Kuryluk’s works to describe not only a technique of an art and literary production, but also an aesthetic process of reconstruction a family biography and seeking own identity as a member of traumatic experience.
Marta Woszczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 57-76
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.004.4109From the “Root Children” to “Soil Folks”. The Case of Sibylle von Olfers’ Picturebooks Reception in Poland
The case of direct relation between Maria Konopnicka’s Na jagody! and Elsa Beskow’s Puttes äventyr i blåbärsskogen is well known and widely discussed in literature. Unfortunately, none of the researchers did not pay attention to the fact that in the case of picturebooks, separating the text from the images change the sense and reception of the work. In the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, printers and publishers of children’s literature often modified the foreign texts without giving the name of the author and original title of the book. According to this issue I analysed the relation between Sibylle von Olfers’ Etwas von den Wurzelkindern and Julian Ejsmond’s Baśń o ziemnych ludkach. I focused on the German work. Shorter and simpler text, turned out to be extremely rich and giving great scope for interpretation. In this article I proved that books of Sibylle von Olfers were integrally designed, and that meaning is generated simultaneously from written word, visual images and overall design. Not only words and images, but also cover and endpapers are significant. That is why separating images from words and using them with different text should never have happened.
Joanna Grądziel-Wójcik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 77-88
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.005.4110Ironical spirit of versification
The article is an overview of Paul Bukowiec’s book titled Metronome. About the individuality of “too rhythmic” poetry (Jagiellonian University, Cracow 2015), which on the one hand is the literary theoretical versological manifesto, and on the other hand – the original proposal how to read three texts: Comments on death inevitable and common to all expressed in poems by Jozef Baka (1766), Ball in Opera by Julian Tuwim (1946) and Nothing twice by Wislawa Szymborska (1957). An original concept to transfer into the field of versification the category of individuality poetry by Derek Attridge, becomes here a contribution to the critical reflection on the history and condition of contemporary Polish theory of verse, which is entering the culturally oriented post-structural stage, as well as on the potential poetological practice centred around interpretation of the specific poetical cases.
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 89-97
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.006.4111New biography of Brzozowski
The article is a review of Stanislaw Brzozowski biography written by Andrzej Mencwel. The reviewer emphasizes the connection with the author’s earlier works on Brzozowski, indicates the author’s increased interest in the work of the author of Legends of Young Poland. Essayistic and interdisciplinary character of Mencwell’s biography explains well the uniqueness of Brzozowski in the twentieth-century Polish and European culture.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 99-106
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.007.4112There are no/mad women in this attic
The basis of the contemplations contained in the article is a book by Monica Świerkosz titled In the space of tradition. Prose of Izabela Filipiak and Olga Tokarczuk in disputes about literature, canon and feminism. The author of the sketch outlines the threads on the feminist discourse about the past, which remain the key to the book’s analyses and reconstructs the importance of nomadic methodological project, which by criticising the concept of feminine continuum enables the expansion of languages to interpret “text genealogy” of contemporary Polish female writers.
Joanna Zach
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (23) 2015, 2015, s. 107-113
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.15.008.4113Traveller of the World in La Sapienza
A new volume of studies on Czesław Miłosz and his oeuvre, edited by Tomasz Bilczewski, Luigi Marinelli and Monika Woźniak,contains a collection of articles written by worldwide renown scholars and translators of Miłosz’s writings. The collection may be considered as a multivocal revision of the contemporary status of the image of the poet’s world. What appears to be the underlying principle of these various approaches to Milosz, is the general focus on his panoramic view of different continents and time perspectives. It is the tension between ‘home’ and ‘homelesness’, the state of being always ‘here’ and (at the same time) ‘there’, that makes the passage from a modern to a postmodern condition of humanity, the passage reflected upon in many of the articles collected in this international volume.
Data publikacji: 21.05.2015
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Marian Stala
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 1-5
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.040.3449To the memory of the Angel. Eleven remarks on Jan Błoński reading Baczyński
Jan Błoński’s essay Pamięci Anioła (To the memory of the Angel) is one of the most remarkable examples of his exceptional art of interpretation. Błoński rejects the earlier readings of Krzysztof Kamil Baczyński’s poetry, and points at religious problems as its key issue.
Marek Zaleski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 7-14
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.041.3450Jan Błoński’s ecstasies
The mode of literary reading Jan Błoński advocated and even often used to practise by himself was an ecstasy, that is, being enchanted and captured. And for the literary audience he – as a literary critic and scholar – left the door ajar to the garden of literary delights, especially in the years when landscape of literary research was set by the followers of structuralism. But he did not do in this matter so much as he could has done. This essay tries to answer why it was like that.
Teresa Walas
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 15-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.042.3451Historian in critic, critic in historian.
The article elaborates on the thesis saying that in Jan Błoński’s writings comes in a very fruitful way to reconciliation of two figures of literary criticism discourse: the literary historian and critic. The author discusses two factors that make this possible; the first is a combination of emotional attitude with and intellectual research practice, the second is a kind Błoński’s bifocalism, in other words an easiness in changing the perspective, the ability to simultaneously maintain in the field of view the both ranges – near and far, thus a generalising formula shows through a individual interpretation, and a detailed and static description also becomes a part of the broad and moving image.
Grzegorz Niziołek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 23-32
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.043.3452Błoński on Swinarski. From Liberation to release
Jan Błoński had the opportunity to co-operate with Konrad Swinarski by working as a literary director of the Old Theatre in the 1960s and 70s. He repeatedly expressed his fascination with the artist, but he did not dedicate him any separate text. However, he spoke about it many times, both in interviews and in various commemorative texts. The author of the text analyses the various strategies of these statements: first of all love discourse within which Swinarski-artist in the process of creating functions as an object of fascination described in hot emotional tone. He shows how emotions allow Błoński avoid or even obscure the political theatre of Swinarski. He also puts the thesis that the reading of Błoński’s comments being full of doubt, misleading clues and vivid emotions allow you to re-start a discussion about Konrad Swinarski’s theatre.
Przemysław Czapliński
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 33-44
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.044.3453Holocaust as impurity
The study concerns the category of “purification” and contradictory meanings attributed to it in an essay by Błoński titled Biedni Polacy patrzą na getto (The Poor Poles Look at the Ghetto) (1987). The first sense, for the author the only possible, refers to the Christian penitential order (complicity of Poles for the Holocaust – guilty conscience – religion – gaining forgiveness – purification). The two other senses come into conflict with the above characteristics. One of them is associated with social system of purity, which in the post-war Polish culture has appointed the status of dirty matter to the Holocaust. The last refers to the Polish affects that treat the Holocaust as what is disgusting. Three varieties of impurities (fault – dirt – disgust) imply three different ways of purification.
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 45-52
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.045.3454Jan Błoński – idiosyncrasies
Jan Błoński, the great Polish literary critic, sometimes loses his insightfulness. He rejects, refuses and denies understanding. This concerns mainly the writers who he does not like or appreciate enough. From time to time he seems to be remarkably one-sided when it regards most important authors for him as well. Skrendo finds the reasons of this particular behavior idiosyncratic. How they collide with his greatness and how they build it – may be found in this article.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 53-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.046.3455Jan Błoński and the criticism of consciousness
The research Błoński and Criticism of Consciousness (in the field of Polish literary research ‘thematic criticism’) considers the presence of this particular French tradition, very important to Błoński, in terms of his critical approach and conceptions and in his very critical practise. Błoński was the translator and the editor of the selection of philosophical-critical texts of Gaston Bachelard and George Poulet (i.a.). Especially the last one made a significant impact on critical imagination of the Polish literary scholar. The author of this essay collating the theses from Błoński’s book on Proust and excerpts from his translations from Poulet’s Time, shows the resemblance of the „thematic” presumptions, arguments and conclusions, that both critics apply to the work of Proust.
Marta Wyka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 63-67
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.047.3456Błoński and the texts of French culture
The article is devoted to Jan Błoński’s connections with French literature and culture. Błoński, a Francophile and expert on France, repeatedly wrote about the greatest French novelists and playwrights. He also showed interest in twentieth-century French philosophy and French literary criticism (i.a. criticism of consciousness) and was engaged in translation and popularization activities as well. In the French texts of culture he has seen model forms of experiencing the modern cultural, historical and civilisation transformations. However, it did not prevent him from keeping the critical approach to many phenomena present in the French culture. The author of the article thus shows both the main areas of interest and fascination of the critic, as well as those phenomena in contemporary French literature and theory to which Błoński retained far-reaching scepticism.
Adam Dziadek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 69-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.048.3457Błoński and Proust
This is the comparative reading of Jan Błoński’s book Widzieć jasno w zachwyceniu and Roland Barthes’ essay entitled „Longtemps, je me suis couché de bonne heure”. Błoński’s book was first published in 1965. Barthes wrote his text in 1978 and he didn’t read Błoński. The parallels and similarities between both texts are really striking: the question of rhythm of Proust’s novel, the problem of literary genre, critical affect of the reader etc.
Aleksander Fiut
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 75-78
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.049.3458Zmiana warty (Change of Guards) – in hindsight
Błoński’s Zmiana warty (Change of Guards), a book of critical essays published in 1961, can be read now as well as a historical document of its time, as a process of shaping individual writing style and beliefs of the future outstanding critic and professor of Polish literature. Błoński analyses few myths present in the literature of his generation: myth of autonomy, myth of misfortune, erotic myths and myth of lower class. Assessing critically the condition of the literature of his time, he sees in it the consequences of hidden crises of the whole European literature caused by experience of totalitarianism. He considers himself a kind of outcast.
Agnieszka Sadecka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 79-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.050.3459
The goal of the article is the comparison between the condition of Polish and Pakistani migrants, forcedly resettled on new territories in 1940s, depicted in fictional narratives of two women writers. Both Central Europe and the Indian Subcontinent witnessed violent conflicts leading to changes of borders and large-scale migrations. Following the ravages of the Second World War, in 1945 Poland lost a considerable part of its pre-war territory, and acquired the formerly German regions to its West, labelled by the communist authorities as the “Regained Lands”. Poles who lost their homes in the Eastern territories were allocated the former German houses in the West. Just two years later, in 1947, the former British India was divided into India and Pakistan, and religious tensions became even more acute. As a result, millions of people previously living intermixed would now be forced to migrate – Hindus to India, and Muslims to Pakistan. In order to illustrate the fate of individuals taking part in these historical transformations, the article discusses two narratives of displacement and forced settlement on a new territory. These two stories originate from Inga Iwasiów’s novel “Bambino”, and Kamila Shamsie’s novel “Kartography”. Both authors present their protagonists with exceptional empathy, whether they are young people rebuilding their lives in the postwar Szczecin, or teenage lovers from Karachi, dealing with their parents’ traumas and their own quest for identity. In both these contexts, the key question is how to reconstruct one’s own identity in a new place, with the burden of tragic experiences still fresh in one’s memory?
Anna Kowalcze-Pawlik
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 105-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.051.3460
This paper discusses the definition of the forest as a space regulated by the repetitive act of appropriation on the part of the royal authority as well as the correspondences between the rhetoric of forest possession and the construction of another locus communis for the political use of nature, i.e. female body. Spatialization/naturalization of the female body in William Shakespeare’s Titus Andronicus is introduced with the use of the interlocking imaginary topographies of “feminized” topography of Rome and that of the forest as a whore. It is between these two that the politicized female bodies of Lavinia and Tamora oscillate, mapped in language as bodyscapes, onto which violence of “lawes of the forrest” is inscribed.
Research for this article was financed by the Polish National Science Centre grant no DEC-2012/05/N/HS2/00331.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 117-121
The necessity of rythm
This article is a review of the book Typografie by Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe. The article refers firstly to the problem of Polish reception of Lacoue-Labarthe’s philosophy, then discusses the question of the subject and finally concerns the main problem of relations between philosophy, literature and aesthetics presented in the book. The review also touches upon the question of Lacoue-Labarthe’s interpretation of Heideggerian ontology and political engagement in fascism which is explained in the context of his visions of both politics and aesthetics.
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 123-128
Between the human and the non-human
This article refers to the collection of essays entitled Other Spaces, Other Places. Maps and Territories (Inne przestrzenie, inne miejsca. Mapy i terytoria, Wołowiec 2013), edited by Dariusz Czaja. Inspired by the well-known anthropological concept of „non-places” (coined by Marc Augé) and M. Foucault’s idea of „heterotopy”, Polish academicians and cultural critics present their own perspectives on space in its relation to human being, nature and history. Regarding themes like: literary tourism, reproduction of landscapes, city cameras, traumatic or empty memory of a place, ambivalent status of city perypheries, ruins and ghost-villages, authors discuss many different cultural, political, social and philosophical implications of the category of non-lieux in our contemporary experience of the world that surrounds us. In the review also a question on anthropocentrism of the humanities in general, has been put.
Agnieszka Czajkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 129-134
What has been not written by Kraszewski
The text is a review of Matthew Skucha’s book that attempts to apply the methodology of gender criticism and feminist literary criticism in reading the late novels by Ignacy Kraszewski. The author of the review appreciates competence and efficiency of the interpretation by Skucha, who managed to reveal unconscious, non-literary determinants of Kraszewski’s prose resulting from entanglement in the patriarchal system of cultural behaviours associated with women and men in the 19th century. But she also draws attention to the dangers connected with reductional dimension of such interpellation.
Marian Stala
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 1-5
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.040.3449To the memory of the Angel. Eleven remarks on Jan Błoński reading Baczyński
Jan Błoński’s essay Pamięci Anioła (To the memory of the Angel) is one of the most remarkable examples of his exceptional art of interpretation. Błoński rejects the earlier readings of Krzysztof Kamil Baczyński’s poetry, and points at religious problems as its key issue.
Marek Zaleski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 7-14
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.041.3450Jan Błoński’s ecstasies
The mode of literary reading Jan Błoński advocated and even often used to practise by himself was an ecstasy, that is, being enchanted and captured. And for the literary audience he – as a literary critic and scholar – left the door ajar to the garden of literary delights, especially in the years when landscape of literary research was set by the followers of structuralism. But he did not do in this matter so much as he could has done. This essay tries to answer why it was like that.
Teresa Walas
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 15-22
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.042.3451Historian in critic, critic in historian.
The article elaborates on the thesis saying that in Jan Błoński’s writings comes in a very fruitful way to reconciliation of two figures of literary criticism discourse: the literary historian and critic. The author discusses two factors that make this possible; the first is a combination of emotional attitude with and intellectual research practice, the second is a kind Błoński’s bifocalism, in other words an easiness in changing the perspective, the ability to simultaneously maintain in the field of view the both ranges – near and far, thus a generalising formula shows through a individual interpretation, and a detailed and static description also becomes a part of the broad and moving image.
Grzegorz Niziołek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 23-32
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.043.3452Błoński on Swinarski. From Liberation to release
Jan Błoński had the opportunity to co-operate with Konrad Swinarski by working as a literary director of the Old Theatre in the 1960s and 70s. He repeatedly expressed his fascination with the artist, but he did not dedicate him any separate text. However, he spoke about it many times, both in interviews and in various commemorative texts. The author of the text analyses the various strategies of these statements: first of all love discourse within which Swinarski-artist in the process of creating functions as an object of fascination described in hot emotional tone. He shows how emotions allow Błoński avoid or even obscure the political theatre of Swinarski. He also puts the thesis that the reading of Błoński’s comments being full of doubt, misleading clues and vivid emotions allow you to re-start a discussion about Konrad Swinarski’s theatre.
Przemysław Czapliński
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 33-44
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.044.3453Holocaust as impurity
The study concerns the category of “purification” and contradictory meanings attributed to it in an essay by Błoński titled Biedni Polacy patrzą na getto (The Poor Poles Look at the Ghetto) (1987). The first sense, for the author the only possible, refers to the Christian penitential order (complicity of Poles for the Holocaust – guilty conscience – religion – gaining forgiveness – purification). The two other senses come into conflict with the above characteristics. One of them is associated with social system of purity, which in the post-war Polish culture has appointed the status of dirty matter to the Holocaust. The last refers to the Polish affects that treat the Holocaust as what is disgusting. Three varieties of impurities (fault – dirt – disgust) imply three different ways of purification.
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 45-52
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.045.3454Jan Błoński – idiosyncrasies
Jan Błoński, the great Polish literary critic, sometimes loses his insightfulness. He rejects, refuses and denies understanding. This concerns mainly the writers who he does not like or appreciate enough. From time to time he seems to be remarkably one-sided when it regards most important authors for him as well. Skrendo finds the reasons of this particular behavior idiosyncratic. How they collide with his greatness and how they build it – may be found in this article.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 53-62
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.046.3455Jan Błoński and the criticism of consciousness
The research Błoński and Criticism of Consciousness (in the field of Polish literary research ‘thematic criticism’) considers the presence of this particular French tradition, very important to Błoński, in terms of his critical approach and conceptions and in his very critical practise. Błoński was the translator and the editor of the selection of philosophical-critical texts of Gaston Bachelard and George Poulet (i.a.). Especially the last one made a significant impact on critical imagination of the Polish literary scholar. The author of this essay collating the theses from Błoński’s book on Proust and excerpts from his translations from Poulet’s Time, shows the resemblance of the „thematic” presumptions, arguments and conclusions, that both critics apply to the work of Proust.
Marta Wyka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 63-67
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.047.3456Błoński and the texts of French culture
The article is devoted to Jan Błoński’s connections with French literature and culture. Błoński, a Francophile and expert on France, repeatedly wrote about the greatest French novelists and playwrights. He also showed interest in twentieth-century French philosophy and French literary criticism (i.a. criticism of consciousness) and was engaged in translation and popularization activities as well. In the French texts of culture he has seen model forms of experiencing the modern cultural, historical and civilisation transformations. However, it did not prevent him from keeping the critical approach to many phenomena present in the French culture. The author of the article thus shows both the main areas of interest and fascination of the critic, as well as those phenomena in contemporary French literature and theory to which Błoński retained far-reaching scepticism.
Adam Dziadek
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 69-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.048.3457Błoński and Proust
This is the comparative reading of Jan Błoński’s book Widzieć jasno w zachwyceniu and Roland Barthes’ essay entitled „Longtemps, je me suis couché de bonne heure”. Błoński’s book was first published in 1965. Barthes wrote his text in 1978 and he didn’t read Błoński. The parallels and similarities between both texts are really striking: the question of rhythm of Proust’s novel, the problem of literary genre, critical affect of the reader etc.
Aleksander Fiut
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 75-78
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.049.3458Zmiana warty (Change of Guards) – in hindsight
Błoński’s Zmiana warty (Change of Guards), a book of critical essays published in 1961, can be read now as well as a historical document of its time, as a process of shaping individual writing style and beliefs of the future outstanding critic and professor of Polish literature. Błoński analyses few myths present in the literature of his generation: myth of autonomy, myth of misfortune, erotic myths and myth of lower class. Assessing critically the condition of the literature of his time, he sees in it the consequences of hidden crises of the whole European literature caused by experience of totalitarianism. He considers himself a kind of outcast.
Agnieszka Sadecka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 79-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.050.3459
The goal of the article is the comparison between the condition of Polish and Pakistani migrants, forcedly resettled on new territories in 1940s, depicted in fictional narratives of two women writers. Both Central Europe and the Indian Subcontinent witnessed violent conflicts leading to changes of borders and large-scale migrations. Following the ravages of the Second World War, in 1945 Poland lost a considerable part of its pre-war territory, and acquired the formerly German regions to its West, labelled by the communist authorities as the “Regained Lands”. Poles who lost their homes in the Eastern territories were allocated the former German houses in the West. Just two years later, in 1947, the former British India was divided into India and Pakistan, and religious tensions became even more acute. As a result, millions of people previously living intermixed would now be forced to migrate – Hindus to India, and Muslims to Pakistan. In order to illustrate the fate of individuals taking part in these historical transformations, the article discusses two narratives of displacement and forced settlement on a new territory. These two stories originate from Inga Iwasiów’s novel “Bambino”, and Kamila Shamsie’s novel “Kartography”. Both authors present their protagonists with exceptional empathy, whether they are young people rebuilding their lives in the postwar Szczecin, or teenage lovers from Karachi, dealing with their parents’ traumas and their own quest for identity. In both these contexts, the key question is how to reconstruct one’s own identity in a new place, with the burden of tragic experiences still fresh in one’s memory?
Anna Kowalcze-Pawlik
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 105-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.051.3460
This paper discusses the definition of the forest as a space regulated by the repetitive act of appropriation on the part of the royal authority as well as the correspondences between the rhetoric of forest possession and the construction of another locus communis for the political use of nature, i.e. female body. Spatialization/naturalization of the female body in William Shakespeare’s Titus Andronicus is introduced with the use of the interlocking imaginary topographies of “feminized” topography of Rome and that of the forest as a whore. It is between these two that the politicized female bodies of Lavinia and Tamora oscillate, mapped in language as bodyscapes, onto which violence of “lawes of the forrest” is inscribed.
Research for this article was financed by the Polish National Science Centre grant no DEC-2012/05/N/HS2/00331.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 117-121
The necessity of rythm
This article is a review of the book Typografie by Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe. The article refers firstly to the problem of Polish reception of Lacoue-Labarthe’s philosophy, then discusses the question of the subject and finally concerns the main problem of relations between philosophy, literature and aesthetics presented in the book. The review also touches upon the question of Lacoue-Labarthe’s interpretation of Heideggerian ontology and political engagement in fascism which is explained in the context of his visions of both politics and aesthetics.
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 123-128
Between the human and the non-human
This article refers to the collection of essays entitled Other Spaces, Other Places. Maps and Territories (Inne przestrzenie, inne miejsca. Mapy i terytoria, Wołowiec 2013), edited by Dariusz Czaja. Inspired by the well-known anthropological concept of „non-places” (coined by Marc Augé) and M. Foucault’s idea of „heterotopy”, Polish academicians and cultural critics present their own perspectives on space in its relation to human being, nature and history. Regarding themes like: literary tourism, reproduction of landscapes, city cameras, traumatic or empty memory of a place, ambivalent status of city perypheries, ruins and ghost-villages, authors discuss many different cultural, political, social and philosophical implications of the category of non-lieux in our contemporary experience of the world that surrounds us. In the review also a question on anthropocentrism of the humanities in general, has been put.
Agnieszka Czajkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (22) 2014: Czytanie Błońskiego, 2014, s. 129-134
What has been not written by Kraszewski
The text is a review of Matthew Skucha’s book that attempts to apply the methodology of gender criticism and feminist literary criticism in reading the late novels by Ignacy Kraszewski. The author of the review appreciates competence and efficiency of the interpretation by Skucha, who managed to reveal unconscious, non-literary determinants of Kraszewski’s prose resulting from entanglement in the patriarchal system of cultural behaviours associated with women and men in the 19th century. But she also draws attention to the dangers connected with reductional dimension of such interpellation.
Data publikacji: 18.03.2015
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Andrzej Dróżdż
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 1-14
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.029.2987Hythloday in the Library of Infotopia
Thanks to infotopia, which nowadays has a role of strengthening the interpersonal communication, building society networks and civilization development, utopia has an opportunity to overcome negative stigma, and during the XXI century will stop being considered as an enemy of the open society. We can only hope that colonized cyberspace will only symbolize creative powers of technological utopia.
Mariusz Maciej Leś
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 15-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.030.2988Internet as extropy. An introduction
Author of the article offers an insight into three threads of utopian thinking in a world wide web environment. In the first of them, cyberspace operates – in terms of Gibson’s protypical Neuromancer – as a space of decentralized exchange of ideas. In the second, hypertext brings a promise of non-linear and democratized perception, an open-ended eutopia of shared knowledge. In the third, the web is a place of an intriguing meeting of man and machine inside posthumanism and digital humanities movements.
Krzysztof M. Maj
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 37-49
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.031.2989Utopia, or There and Back Again. On Worldbuilding Strategies in Utopian and Dystopian Narratives
The paper aims to analyse worldbuilding strategies in a variety of eutopian (predominantly in literature) and dystopian narratives (in literature, movies and video games), in relation to the world-centred analyse that disseminates in contemporary narrative studies. Consequently, the study derives two possible worldbuilding models from a representative number of utopian texts, that is (1) a typical for early modern utopias and modern imaginary voyages “portal-quest” model (world W1 → gate / journey → world W2) and (2) an emblematic for the most postmodern dystopias model juxtaposing the centre and the peripheries, that deconstructs the first one in postcolonial perspective. Therefore, it becomes possible to compare worldbuilding foundations in so different a narrative like precursory 16th century Thomas More’s Utopia (1516) and 21st century video game Bioshock: Infinite by Irrational Games – which subsequently encourages utopian studies to notice the most contemporary narrative achievements within the genre.
Justyna A. Kowalik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 51-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.032.2990Senatulus sive Gynajkosynedrion – utopia, inversus mundi, or utopian satire? Erasmus of Rotterdam on the council of women
In 1528 Erasmus of Rotterdam had published dialogue Senatulus sive Gynajkosynedrion, which is part of the popular collection Colloquia familiaria. In this text, there are women, who deliberate about organisation of future council of women. The idea of legislative women, challenging traditional social order („the world upside down”) was used by the author to indicate certain matters, relating to the social status or privilege of women. The question, which is included in the title of the article, is a result of the ambivalence of the text, because Senatulus can be readed not only as a joke of great humanist, but also as a satire on Erasmus’s contemporary political and social life.
Andrzej Juszczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 61-71
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.033.2991Transhuman utopia in pop culture – Kraftwerk case
The article focuses on the analysis of work of pop group Kraftwerk in utopian context. Kraftwerk’ work is treated as a intermedial combination of music, texts, visual art and scenical performance. Its main content is a comprehensive vision of non-existed (yet) world of the man-machine. Kraftwerk’s work is compared to avant-garde musical experiments and to classical literary (and film) utopias because numerous formal and ideological similarities. The article is also an attempt of explanation of social and political background of Kraftwerk’s transhumanist vision.
Szymon Piotr Kukulak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 73-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.034.2992Redshift uncertainty. Political and non-political roots of Utopia in science fiction works of Stanislaw Lem
The article focuses on the origins of Eutopian and Dystopian aspects of selected works of Stanislaw Lem, which were divided into pre- and post-Thaw ones (due to the differences in their relation with the tradition of that genre). Eutopian characteristics can be found in the first science fiction stories of Lem (both quasi-social realistic ones, set in the Communist Bloc countries, and their darker counterparts, set on the other side of the Iron Curtain). Technology seems to be more important there than politics. Similarily, science and technology form the basis of Eutopian visions of communist paradise in The Astronauts and The Magellanic Cloud (as well as Dystopian images of the enemies of communism in both novels, Venusians and long-dead “Atlanteans”, i.e. NATO members). Their very creation seems to be an effect of Lem’s own desire to write about space travels, which – in Stalinist era – wasn’t possible any other way. After the Thaw, both Dystopian and Utopian elements in Lem’s fiction gradually lose their political characteristics, corresponing with the grow of Lem’s interest in more universal matters. His later utopias still seem to origin primarely from the field of science and technology, and not of politics or philosophy. Their tone reflects the author’s loss of faith in the possibility of creating the paradise (on Earth, or interplenatary one) through either political or technological means. This can be observed as well in what could be called ‘broken utopias’, like the world of short stories about Pirx the Pilot.
Anna Kowalcze-Pawlik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 91-103
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.035.2993Bacon, Shakespeare and the Utopia of Justice
The article describes the functioning of “justice to come” in the English early modern culture in the light of Francis Bacon’s essay “Of Revenge” and the analysis of Act I of William Shakespeare’s Titus Andronicus. It demonstrates that reflection on the utopia of justice is not limited to one literary genre only, but permeates other texts created in the era when the questions about perfect state and ideal ruler were especially pertinent.
Michał Kłosiński
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 105-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.036.2994Utopianism of the symbolic exchange models
The paper takes the perspective of Fredric Jameson’s thinking about utopia (from his Archeologies of the future) and is an attempt to answer the question of the status of the theories of symbolic exchange (Baudrillard, Goux) understood as specific iterations of the utopian thinking or the utopian impulse. Jameson sees today the power of the utopian narratives in the alternatives they give to the third stage of capitalism. That is why the main problem presented in this paper is precisely the alternative vision of social and economic relations projected by the researchers referring to the models of symbolic exchange in the primitive societies. Reading the concepts of Goux and Baudrillard in the light of the Jameson’s theory of utopia is to show their proximity with thinking about magical and religious practices on one hand, and, on the other hand, to the fundamental models of social relations in the primitive and ahistorical societies present in the fable and fantasy. These primitive societies believe in the possibility of exchange with the dead and do not surrender to the model of economy governed by the general equivalents: the phallus, the sovereign, the sign, the money.
Maciej Jakubowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 123-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.037.2995Uses of anthology
In a review of a book Wielcy artyści ucieczek. Antologia tekstów o „Życiu i czasach Michaela K.” w trzydziestą rocznicę publikacji, an author analyses the mere idea of an anthology of interpretations, describing its two possible understandings: as a collection of incomparable perspectives and as a field of conflict. The author emphasizes difficulties of interpretational procedures related to the novel by J.M. Coetzee and points to a political meanings of an act of reading. Additionally, texts collected in the anthology are classified by different attitudes towards the work of meanings in the novel, and some reductional practices are criticized. Finally, the author places the anthology in a wider horizon of interpretational strategies in contemporary humanities, asking questions regarding their importance – or lack of it.
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 133-146
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.038.2996Walking among the books, strolling among the theories, wandering in the critical wilderness
The main of paper is to show Inga Iwasiów’s ways of understanding how women’s novels (mainly written after 1989) deal with categories such as: women’s writing, theoretical borders, politics of literature. Ideas are shown in both ways: as literary practice and critical concepts. Also under consideration was taken literature of personal document, what made panoramic map of women’s writing more diversified, and furthermore, made interesting proposals of interpretation and reading (both, critical and personal) exquisitely useful and efficient.
Aleksandra Byrska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 147-153
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.039.2997Midwifes or rather daughters?
This article is a review of Agnieszka Mrozik’s book Midwifes of transformation. Women, literature and power in Poland after 1989, which describes the situation of literature written by women following the 1989 changes in the Polish political system. The author focuses on the figure of the Polish Mother and conflicts between mothers and daughters. However positive aspects of motherhood are omitted. Agnieszka Mrozik also writes about autobiographies and the search for identity, in particular about emigrants and Jews. She takes into consideration even popular literature like Polish versions of Bridget Jones’ story. The aim of the review is to show how intentionally selective are the author’s examples and to write about the omitted matters.
Andrzej Dróżdż
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 1-14
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.029.2987Hythloday in the Library of Infotopia
Thanks to infotopia, which nowadays has a role of strengthening the interpersonal communication, building society networks and civilization development, utopia has an opportunity to overcome negative stigma, and during the XXI century will stop being considered as an enemy of the open society. We can only hope that colonized cyberspace will only symbolize creative powers of technological utopia.
Mariusz Maciej Leś
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 15-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.030.2988Internet as extropy. An introduction
Author of the article offers an insight into three threads of utopian thinking in a world wide web environment. In the first of them, cyberspace operates – in terms of Gibson’s protypical Neuromancer – as a space of decentralized exchange of ideas. In the second, hypertext brings a promise of non-linear and democratized perception, an open-ended eutopia of shared knowledge. In the third, the web is a place of an intriguing meeting of man and machine inside posthumanism and digital humanities movements.
Krzysztof M. Maj
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 37-49
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.031.2989Utopia, or There and Back Again. On Worldbuilding Strategies in Utopian and Dystopian Narratives
The paper aims to analyse worldbuilding strategies in a variety of eutopian (predominantly in literature) and dystopian narratives (in literature, movies and video games), in relation to the world-centred analyse that disseminates in contemporary narrative studies. Consequently, the study derives two possible worldbuilding models from a representative number of utopian texts, that is (1) a typical for early modern utopias and modern imaginary voyages “portal-quest” model (world W1 → gate / journey → world W2) and (2) an emblematic for the most postmodern dystopias model juxtaposing the centre and the peripheries, that deconstructs the first one in postcolonial perspective. Therefore, it becomes possible to compare worldbuilding foundations in so different a narrative like precursory 16th century Thomas More’s Utopia (1516) and 21st century video game Bioshock: Infinite by Irrational Games – which subsequently encourages utopian studies to notice the most contemporary narrative achievements within the genre.
Justyna A. Kowalik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 51-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.032.2990Senatulus sive Gynajkosynedrion – utopia, inversus mundi, or utopian satire? Erasmus of Rotterdam on the council of women
In 1528 Erasmus of Rotterdam had published dialogue Senatulus sive Gynajkosynedrion, which is part of the popular collection Colloquia familiaria. In this text, there are women, who deliberate about organisation of future council of women. The idea of legislative women, challenging traditional social order („the world upside down”) was used by the author to indicate certain matters, relating to the social status or privilege of women. The question, which is included in the title of the article, is a result of the ambivalence of the text, because Senatulus can be readed not only as a joke of great humanist, but also as a satire on Erasmus’s contemporary political and social life.
Andrzej Juszczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 61-71
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.033.2991Transhuman utopia in pop culture – Kraftwerk case
The article focuses on the analysis of work of pop group Kraftwerk in utopian context. Kraftwerk’ work is treated as a intermedial combination of music, texts, visual art and scenical performance. Its main content is a comprehensive vision of non-existed (yet) world of the man-machine. Kraftwerk’s work is compared to avant-garde musical experiments and to classical literary (and film) utopias because numerous formal and ideological similarities. The article is also an attempt of explanation of social and political background of Kraftwerk’s transhumanist vision.
Szymon Piotr Kukulak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 73-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.034.2992Redshift uncertainty. Political and non-political roots of Utopia in science fiction works of Stanislaw Lem
The article focuses on the origins of Eutopian and Dystopian aspects of selected works of Stanislaw Lem, which were divided into pre- and post-Thaw ones (due to the differences in their relation with the tradition of that genre). Eutopian characteristics can be found in the first science fiction stories of Lem (both quasi-social realistic ones, set in the Communist Bloc countries, and their darker counterparts, set on the other side of the Iron Curtain). Technology seems to be more important there than politics. Similarily, science and technology form the basis of Eutopian visions of communist paradise in The Astronauts and The Magellanic Cloud (as well as Dystopian images of the enemies of communism in both novels, Venusians and long-dead “Atlanteans”, i.e. NATO members). Their very creation seems to be an effect of Lem’s own desire to write about space travels, which – in Stalinist era – wasn’t possible any other way. After the Thaw, both Dystopian and Utopian elements in Lem’s fiction gradually lose their political characteristics, corresponing with the grow of Lem’s interest in more universal matters. His later utopias still seem to origin primarely from the field of science and technology, and not of politics or philosophy. Their tone reflects the author’s loss of faith in the possibility of creating the paradise (on Earth, or interplenatary one) through either political or technological means. This can be observed as well in what could be called ‘broken utopias’, like the world of short stories about Pirx the Pilot.
Anna Kowalcze-Pawlik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 91-103
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.035.2993Bacon, Shakespeare and the Utopia of Justice
The article describes the functioning of “justice to come” in the English early modern culture in the light of Francis Bacon’s essay “Of Revenge” and the analysis of Act I of William Shakespeare’s Titus Andronicus. It demonstrates that reflection on the utopia of justice is not limited to one literary genre only, but permeates other texts created in the era when the questions about perfect state and ideal ruler were especially pertinent.
Michał Kłosiński
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 105-122
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.036.2994Utopianism of the symbolic exchange models
The paper takes the perspective of Fredric Jameson’s thinking about utopia (from his Archeologies of the future) and is an attempt to answer the question of the status of the theories of symbolic exchange (Baudrillard, Goux) understood as specific iterations of the utopian thinking or the utopian impulse. Jameson sees today the power of the utopian narratives in the alternatives they give to the third stage of capitalism. That is why the main problem presented in this paper is precisely the alternative vision of social and economic relations projected by the researchers referring to the models of symbolic exchange in the primitive societies. Reading the concepts of Goux and Baudrillard in the light of the Jameson’s theory of utopia is to show their proximity with thinking about magical and religious practices on one hand, and, on the other hand, to the fundamental models of social relations in the primitive and ahistorical societies present in the fable and fantasy. These primitive societies believe in the possibility of exchange with the dead and do not surrender to the model of economy governed by the general equivalents: the phallus, the sovereign, the sign, the money.
Maciej Jakubowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 123-132
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.037.2995Uses of anthology
In a review of a book Wielcy artyści ucieczek. Antologia tekstów o „Życiu i czasach Michaela K.” w trzydziestą rocznicę publikacji, an author analyses the mere idea of an anthology of interpretations, describing its two possible understandings: as a collection of incomparable perspectives and as a field of conflict. The author emphasizes difficulties of interpretational procedures related to the novel by J.M. Coetzee and points to a political meanings of an act of reading. Additionally, texts collected in the anthology are classified by different attitudes towards the work of meanings in the novel, and some reductional practices are criticized. Finally, the author places the anthology in a wider horizon of interpretational strategies in contemporary humanities, asking questions regarding their importance – or lack of it.
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 133-146
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.038.2996Walking among the books, strolling among the theories, wandering in the critical wilderness
The main of paper is to show Inga Iwasiów’s ways of understanding how women’s novels (mainly written after 1989) deal with categories such as: women’s writing, theoretical borders, politics of literature. Ideas are shown in both ways: as literary practice and critical concepts. Also under consideration was taken literature of personal document, what made panoramic map of women’s writing more diversified, and furthermore, made interesting proposals of interpretation and reading (both, critical and personal) exquisitely useful and efficient.
Aleksandra Byrska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (21) 2014: Nowe (i stare) światy. Utopie i dystopie w filozofii i literaturze, 2014, s. 147-153
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.039.2997Midwifes or rather daughters?
This article is a review of Agnieszka Mrozik’s book Midwifes of transformation. Women, literature and power in Poland after 1989, which describes the situation of literature written by women following the 1989 changes in the Polish political system. The author focuses on the figure of the Polish Mother and conflicts between mothers and daughters. However positive aspects of motherhood are omitted. Agnieszka Mrozik also writes about autobiographies and the search for identity, in particular about emigrants and Jews. She takes into consideration even popular literature like Polish versions of Bridget Jones’ story. The aim of the review is to show how intentionally selective are the author’s examples and to write about the omitted matters.
Data publikacji: 08.10.2014
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Andrzej Romanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 1-10
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.018.2819Borderland, in other words: Polishness
The article outlines the history of Polish culture, underlining its borderland nature, while also showing the thematic connection occurring between the essays that follow it. It invokes a variety of examples of artists to whom an adjective „Polish” does not quite fit, although the language of their work was the Polish language. It indicates „borderlandness” as a typical Polish trait.
Jakub Niedźwiedź
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 11-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.019.2820Multi-Literacy in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania: A New Research Approach
The paper deals with the problem of using different languages of writing in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania in the 15th–17th centuries. Among them there were: Latin, Polish, Ruthenian, Church-Slavonic, Lithuanian, German, Yiddish, Hebrew, Arabic and Greek, written in five alphabets: Latin, Cyryllic, Hebrew, Arabic and Greek. The author noticed that this multi-lingualism and multi-alphabeticism was omitted in Polish studies about history of literature of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. He argues that including these two issues in the studies on the Commonwealth’s history is crucial to better understand the muli-cultural and multi-ethnic character of this country. One of the main questions of the paper is about the relationship between a script and an identity. The author notices that comparative approach can be especially productive in such research. He enlists similar borderline processes in use of writing in medieval and early modern England, Sicily, Malta, Cyprus, Venice, Dubrovnik, Moldova and Andalusia. It is illustrated by a few cases of use of the Cyryllic, Latin and Arabic alphabets. The author draws a comparison between the 16th-century literary languages of Spanish Moriscos and Lithuanian Tatars. Both these languages were based on the written version of a vernacular language (Romance and Byelorussian) in the Arabic alphabet.
Wawrzyniec Miścicki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 23-34
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.020.2821Mercenaries in the armies in the 17th century and their role in shaping the peoples of Europe
The aim of this paper is to describe the changes in the warfare that occurred in the 17th century and to outline their social and political implications. During early modern period in Europe, and specially during Thirty Years’ War, several European countries have shifted away from professional, mercenary-based formations and begun creating standing armies, conscripted from the local population. This resulted in changing of the social perception of warfare, and had great impact on the culture of the entire continent. The figure of a mercenary a professional soldier, who was perceived as a type of craftsman deeply attached to his personal honour, became obsolete, pushing it into the area of marginal identities of contemporary and future society. The paper follows the case studies of mercenaries who served in the middle of the 17th century, both actual and fictional, and presents their lives in typical context of early modern warfare. It also explain possible reasons behind the switch to conscripted standing armies, which were the predecessors of current national armies and have direct impact in creating modern societies.
Prof. dr hab. Iwona Węgrzyn
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 35-51
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.021.2822The another history of balagulas from Berdicher
The paper is an attempt to reread the history of Volyn balagulas. In Polish tradition these groups of young gentry decadents flirting with peasants culture are the symbol of lost generation. I would like to remind the forgotten discussion held by 19th century conservative writers who described balagulas movement as the threat to Polish identity.
Radosław Budzyński
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 53-64
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.022.2823Borderland issues (borderland) in literary works of Gustaw Manteuffel
Gustaw Manteuffel (1832–1916) was Polish-Livonian historiographer whose writing activity focused on the idea of reconstructing the forgotten land called Polish Livonia. In his many texts elaborating almost exclusively on Livonian issues, one can find as well many borderland categories. Livonia he lived in and wrote about was a highly diversified land, both ethnically, linguistically, and religiously. This article, dealing with borderland issues considered in Gustaw Manteuffel’s works, represents the new subdiscipline of contemporary academic studies on the heritage of the Polish-Lithuanian state called Livonian studies.
Beata Kalęba
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 65-80
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.023.2824Czesław Miłosz and „The Generation of Columbuses” in Lithuanian Literature. A contribution to one more parallel biography
The main question discussed in the article is: why was it the Lithuanian emigration environment in USA that found Miłosz’s poetry a testimony of the era (de facto – their own experience) during the first decade after the WWII. To answer the question mainly two publications are interpreted: the first one is Miłosz’s poetry volume translated into Lithuanian, entitled Epochos sąmoningumo poezija (Poetry of the Era’s Self-Awareness) with introduction (by Miłosz) and afterword (by a poet Alfonsas Nyka-Niliūnas); the second one is a Lithuanian literary magazine „Literatūros lankai” („Literary sheets”) where Czesław Miłosz published, and where some interpretations of Miłosz’s works, written by Lithuanian writers and philosophers, were published as well.
Paweł Bukowiec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 81-90
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.024.2825The Need for Subversiveness in Studies on Borderlands
The word „pogranicze” (in rough translation: borderland) gets more and more popular in Polish humanities as the equivalent of untranslatable and inconvenient „Kresy”, the first being free of polonocentric, colonial conotations of the latter. The article: presents the logic of a map as fundamental to the notion „pogranicze”, discusses its discoursive consequences and points to the need of deconstructive, subversive uses of the term.
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 91-101
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.025.2826Catching the Elusive. The Benefits of Borderlands Studies
Borderlands, like the nation, have their space and time, their history, politics, culture and literature – and their contradictory aims. When we wish to say something sensible about borderland literature, sooner or later we must turn to the problem of identity that has been destabilized, lost, or which is stubbornly protected. Borderlands are places of the interaction of cultures, which is not necessarily conflictual, but which is always inscribed into the relationship between the self and the other. The borderlands situation contains a fundamental contradiction: it demands clear identification from the subject, while at the same time making such identification impossible because of the very conditions of multiculturalism. As a result, a text that belongs to borderland literature speaks by means of a series of discourses which comprise a composition (mosaic of discourses), while also registering the conventional and artificial nature of these discourses. Therefore, we can project a borderland history of literature, but it requires different approaches to the text and its new, especially borderland interpretation.
Tadeusz Bujnicki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 103-114
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.026.2827Discovery of „polyphonic Vilnius”. Mindaugas Kvietkauskas on the 20th century beginning of Vilnian literature
The author of the review describes Mindaugas Kvietkauskas’ Literature’s polyphony in Vilnius in early stage of modernism in years 1904–1915 paying particular attention to the original and innovative form of interpretation of cross-cultural relationships shaping the multilingual literature of Vilnius at the beginning of the 20th century. Kvietkauskas reaches for texts written in five languages (Lithuanian, Polish, Yiddish, Belarussian and Russian) and argues with the existing approaches by exposing the ethnical individuality of each national literature and undermines the picture of Vilnius at the beginning of the 20th century as being centred around polishness only.
Radosław Okulicz-Kozaryn
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 115-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.027.2828After all the monads have the windows, or how to open the literary worlds that look inwards
The author reviews the pioneering work of Mindaugas Kvietkauskas dedicated to multilingual literature, which was created in Vilnius at the beginning of the 20th century. The book of the Lithuanian historian of literature emphasises multicultural and multi-ethnical trait of the early literary modernism in Vilnius that was created in five different languages: Lithuanian, Polish, Yiddish, Belarussian and Russian. It proves that what is the most interesting in the multilingual cultural environment takes place at the crossroads of apparently looking inwards and isolated worlds of different language and different literature.
Inesa Szulska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 129-134
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.028.2829
The review describes the anthology Žemaičių šlovė – Sława Żmudzinów. Antologia dwujęzycznej poezji litewsko-polskiej z lat 1794–1830 (Kraków 2012) in edition of P. Bukowiec as a selection of bilingual Lithuanian literature in wider aspect of culture changes in 1794–1830 on Samogitian-Lithuanian land of Russian Empire province.
Andrzej Romanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 1-10
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.018.2819Borderland, in other words: Polishness
The article outlines the history of Polish culture, underlining its borderland nature, while also showing the thematic connection occurring between the essays that follow it. It invokes a variety of examples of artists to whom an adjective „Polish” does not quite fit, although the language of their work was the Polish language. It indicates „borderlandness” as a typical Polish trait.
Jakub Niedźwiedź
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 11-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.019.2820Multi-Literacy in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania: A New Research Approach
The paper deals with the problem of using different languages of writing in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania in the 15th–17th centuries. Among them there were: Latin, Polish, Ruthenian, Church-Slavonic, Lithuanian, German, Yiddish, Hebrew, Arabic and Greek, written in five alphabets: Latin, Cyryllic, Hebrew, Arabic and Greek. The author noticed that this multi-lingualism and multi-alphabeticism was omitted in Polish studies about history of literature of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. He argues that including these two issues in the studies on the Commonwealth’s history is crucial to better understand the muli-cultural and multi-ethnic character of this country. One of the main questions of the paper is about the relationship between a script and an identity. The author notices that comparative approach can be especially productive in such research. He enlists similar borderline processes in use of writing in medieval and early modern England, Sicily, Malta, Cyprus, Venice, Dubrovnik, Moldova and Andalusia. It is illustrated by a few cases of use of the Cyryllic, Latin and Arabic alphabets. The author draws a comparison between the 16th-century literary languages of Spanish Moriscos and Lithuanian Tatars. Both these languages were based on the written version of a vernacular language (Romance and Byelorussian) in the Arabic alphabet.
Wawrzyniec Miścicki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 23-34
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.020.2821Mercenaries in the armies in the 17th century and their role in shaping the peoples of Europe
The aim of this paper is to describe the changes in the warfare that occurred in the 17th century and to outline their social and political implications. During early modern period in Europe, and specially during Thirty Years’ War, several European countries have shifted away from professional, mercenary-based formations and begun creating standing armies, conscripted from the local population. This resulted in changing of the social perception of warfare, and had great impact on the culture of the entire continent. The figure of a mercenary a professional soldier, who was perceived as a type of craftsman deeply attached to his personal honour, became obsolete, pushing it into the area of marginal identities of contemporary and future society. The paper follows the case studies of mercenaries who served in the middle of the 17th century, both actual and fictional, and presents their lives in typical context of early modern warfare. It also explain possible reasons behind the switch to conscripted standing armies, which were the predecessors of current national armies and have direct impact in creating modern societies.
Prof. dr hab. Iwona Węgrzyn
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 35-51
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.021.2822The another history of balagulas from Berdicher
The paper is an attempt to reread the history of Volyn balagulas. In Polish tradition these groups of young gentry decadents flirting with peasants culture are the symbol of lost generation. I would like to remind the forgotten discussion held by 19th century conservative writers who described balagulas movement as the threat to Polish identity.
Radosław Budzyński
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 53-64
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.022.2823Borderland issues (borderland) in literary works of Gustaw Manteuffel
Gustaw Manteuffel (1832–1916) was Polish-Livonian historiographer whose writing activity focused on the idea of reconstructing the forgotten land called Polish Livonia. In his many texts elaborating almost exclusively on Livonian issues, one can find as well many borderland categories. Livonia he lived in and wrote about was a highly diversified land, both ethnically, linguistically, and religiously. This article, dealing with borderland issues considered in Gustaw Manteuffel’s works, represents the new subdiscipline of contemporary academic studies on the heritage of the Polish-Lithuanian state called Livonian studies.
Beata Kalęba
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 65-80
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.023.2824Czesław Miłosz and „The Generation of Columbuses” in Lithuanian Literature. A contribution to one more parallel biography
The main question discussed in the article is: why was it the Lithuanian emigration environment in USA that found Miłosz’s poetry a testimony of the era (de facto – their own experience) during the first decade after the WWII. To answer the question mainly two publications are interpreted: the first one is Miłosz’s poetry volume translated into Lithuanian, entitled Epochos sąmoningumo poezija (Poetry of the Era’s Self-Awareness) with introduction (by Miłosz) and afterword (by a poet Alfonsas Nyka-Niliūnas); the second one is a Lithuanian literary magazine „Literatūros lankai” („Literary sheets”) where Czesław Miłosz published, and where some interpretations of Miłosz’s works, written by Lithuanian writers and philosophers, were published as well.
Paweł Bukowiec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 81-90
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.024.2825The Need for Subversiveness in Studies on Borderlands
The word „pogranicze” (in rough translation: borderland) gets more and more popular in Polish humanities as the equivalent of untranslatable and inconvenient „Kresy”, the first being free of polonocentric, colonial conotations of the latter. The article: presents the logic of a map as fundamental to the notion „pogranicze”, discusses its discoursive consequences and points to the need of deconstructive, subversive uses of the term.
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 91-101
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.025.2826Catching the Elusive. The Benefits of Borderlands Studies
Borderlands, like the nation, have their space and time, their history, politics, culture and literature – and their contradictory aims. When we wish to say something sensible about borderland literature, sooner or later we must turn to the problem of identity that has been destabilized, lost, or which is stubbornly protected. Borderlands are places of the interaction of cultures, which is not necessarily conflictual, but which is always inscribed into the relationship between the self and the other. The borderlands situation contains a fundamental contradiction: it demands clear identification from the subject, while at the same time making such identification impossible because of the very conditions of multiculturalism. As a result, a text that belongs to borderland literature speaks by means of a series of discourses which comprise a composition (mosaic of discourses), while also registering the conventional and artificial nature of these discourses. Therefore, we can project a borderland history of literature, but it requires different approaches to the text and its new, especially borderland interpretation.
Tadeusz Bujnicki
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 103-114
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.026.2827Discovery of „polyphonic Vilnius”. Mindaugas Kvietkauskas on the 20th century beginning of Vilnian literature
The author of the review describes Mindaugas Kvietkauskas’ Literature’s polyphony in Vilnius in early stage of modernism in years 1904–1915 paying particular attention to the original and innovative form of interpretation of cross-cultural relationships shaping the multilingual literature of Vilnius at the beginning of the 20th century. Kvietkauskas reaches for texts written in five languages (Lithuanian, Polish, Yiddish, Belarussian and Russian) and argues with the existing approaches by exposing the ethnical individuality of each national literature and undermines the picture of Vilnius at the beginning of the 20th century as being centred around polishness only.
Radosław Okulicz-Kozaryn
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 115-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.027.2828After all the monads have the windows, or how to open the literary worlds that look inwards
The author reviews the pioneering work of Mindaugas Kvietkauskas dedicated to multilingual literature, which was created in Vilnius at the beginning of the 20th century. The book of the Lithuanian historian of literature emphasises multicultural and multi-ethnical trait of the early literary modernism in Vilnius that was created in five different languages: Lithuanian, Polish, Yiddish, Belarussian and Russian. It proves that what is the most interesting in the multilingual cultural environment takes place at the crossroads of apparently looking inwards and isolated worlds of different language and different literature.
Inesa Szulska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (20) 2014: Pogranicze - inna literatura, inna historia?, 2014, s. 129-134
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.028.2829
The review describes the anthology Žemaičių šlovė – Sława Żmudzinów. Antologia dwujęzycznej poezji litewsko-polskiej z lat 1794–1830 (Kraków 2012) in edition of P. Bukowiec as a selection of bilingual Lithuanian literature in wider aspect of culture changes in 1794–1830 on Samogitian-Lithuanian land of Russian Empire province.
Data publikacji: 16.05.2014
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Stanisław Balbus
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 1-9
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.008.2232
Henry the Great
In his recollection of Henryk Markiewicz the author, one of the Professor’s students, emphasises mostly his traits of character: reliability, honesty, kindness and intellectual openness. Those traits earned him among the students a name of the real „master”.
In the second part of this text the author writes about the methodological and world-view beliefs of the Professor and recalls the most important facts from his academic career.
Anna Łebkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 11-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.002.2226
Henryk Markiewicz on theory of the novel
The article presents Professor Henryk Markiewicz as the outstanding theorist of the novel, the author of many publications devoted to narration, plot, fictional characters and also other issues referring to the role of time and space in the narrative works. The author gives particular attention to the book The theories of the novel abroad.
It is a compendium impressive in extend and scale that presents historical review of the western theories of the novel from antiquity to modern times.
Magdalena Piotrowska-Grot
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 11-117
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.016.2240
Dynamism of evolution – persistence of the humanities
This text is devoted to the Anna Burzyńska’s book Deconstruction, politics and performatics, showing the philosophical transformation in the humanities in the second half of the twentieth century. Burzyńska has chosen specific way to describe these aspects of the field, although considerations apply to the mainly popular theory on the basis of literature, highlight extraordinary dynamism of this branch of knowledge and incredible speed of researchers’s responses to any signs of stagnation.
She considerated the source of these transformations in Derrida’s deconstructive vision – of what I partly agree in this review, but also I have to notice signs of manipulation. Researcher shows, however, perhaps the most important aspect of the humanities, its extremely intense relationship with almost all areas of human existence, a great sensitivity of all philosophers facing contemporary challenges and the role of literary studies, in which it comes (come) to incorporate.
Tadeusz Bujnicki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 23-29
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.003.2227
Positivist meetings with Markiewicz
The article discusses the academic output of Henry Markiewicz dedicated to the literature of Polish Positivism. Professor Markiewicz stands as the pre-eminent connoisseur and lover of the era, author of numerous interpretations, studies and critical edition of the positivist pieces of and, above all, the author of historical-literacy synthesis of the era – the academic textbook „Positivism”. The author of the article writes also about the methodology of research on Positivism used by Markiewicz, which takes from the Marxist inspirations, and also shares personal memories of professional contact with Professor.
Erazm Kuźma
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 31-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.004.2228
Henryk Markiewicz between system and chaos
The article discusses the relationships of Henryk Markiewicz theoretical thought with Hegel-Marks concepts in the context of widely understood system developed in linguistics and literary science in the 20th century. The evolution of Professor Markiewicz theoretical thought is shown as a gradual moving away from Hegel-Marks system and eclectic opening towards the other systems with the simultaneous strong objection to the conceptual and methodological arbitrariness.
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 41-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.005.2229
Henryk Markiewicz’s Marvellings
The review discusses Henryk Markiewicz column Moje zdziwienia [My Marvellings] run in “Wielogłos” since 2008. Markiewicz commented on current events at the academia and literary criticism. This column was an outstanding example of Markiewicz’s knowledge and critical and analytical abilities. In Moje zdziwienia he fought against academic incompetence, obscurity, ignorance, irresponsibility and opportunism. He was an excellent polemist. His column also proved Markiewicz’s sense of humor and literary skills. As Maciej Urbanowski suggests Markiewicz’s activity resembled in some ways that of Karol Irzykowski, one of the most independent Polish literary critics in 20th century.
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 47-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.006.2230
Scholarly polemics as institutional practice.
On Henryk Markiewicz’s “My Marvellings”
The article analyzes the late polemics of Professor Henryk Markiewicz published at “Wielogłos” as “My Marvellings”. His critical texts concerning various philological works are presented as institutional practice. This kind of practice tries to solve problems emerging form tension between needs of Polish philological institutions and particular tasks challenging scholars.
Jerzy Święch
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 57-65
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.007.2231
Let’s do our bit – in other words – few thoughts about Henryk Markiewicz, which are not entirely new
The author in this article makes an attempt to present in a concise manner the basic rules, which according to Henryk Markiewicz, should set the standards of professionalism and procedures in the literacy research. Professor Markiewicz appears i.a.: as a consistent defender of competence based on thorough knowledge and expertise, as well as a supporter of systematic source research, the precision of terminology and clear assessment criteria, which allow to conduct specialised disputes and discussions that result in verification and systematisation of literacy science.
Andrzej Romanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 67-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.009.2233
Link
The article focuses in a synthetic way on the profile of Professor Henryk Markiewicz, presenting his ideas and intellectual way of development. The author presents Professor Markiewicz not only as an outstanding historian and theoretician, but also an irreplaceable inspirer and organiser of many editorial ventures of encyclopaedic and dictionary nature, such as „The image of Polish Literature of the 19th and 20th century” or „Polish Bibliographic Dictionary”. From the memories emerges a profile of a great scientist and at the same time a noble and righteous man: a guardian of Polish tradition, Polish cultural heritage, scientific reliability and intellectual honesty.
Danuta Ulicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 75-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.010.2234
Quarrels and persuasions 1982–2013
The author recalls her quarrels and disputes with Professor Markiewicz, led for over 30 years, both in the pages of scientific magazines, as well as in private correspondence. In the memories of the author Professor Markiewicz seems to be a role model of scientific conscientiousness, which is meticulous and critical in his assessments, but at the same an extremely kind, inspiring advisor and guide, always ready to serve with his knowledge and unmatched erudition.
Kazimierz Bartoszyński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 81-83
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.011.2235
Great teacher of Polish philologists – Henryk Markiewicz
The author recalls the enormous contributions of Professor Henryk Markiewicz to the development of literacy research in post-war Poland. He emphasises especially organising and composing role of the Professor’s pieces, which constituted the foundations for the systematic knowledge of Polish studies within the scope of the theory of literature. The equally important part was played by prepared by him original anthologies that include the selection of the most important books and articles on literary theory, which present the main streams of the literary research abroad.
Michał Głowiński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 85-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.012.2236
The Guardian of discipline
The author trying to determine the role played by Professor Henryk Markiewicz in Polish post-war literary science, calls him „a guardian of discipline” – understood as a field of knowledge and manner of proceeding that is characterised by responsibility and reliability. The author emphasises the professor’s interests in the history of literacy research, which resulted in i.a.: a fundamental piece of work dedicated to the theories of fiction from Aristotle to modern times, as well as his contribution in making the achievements of the foreign researchers of literature available to the Polish readers.
Anna R. Burzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 89-90
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.013.2237
The extraordinary openness of mind. My memories of Professor Henryk Markiewicz
In a very personal recollection of Professor Henryk Markiewicz the author underlines above all an extraordinary intellectual openness and the absorbability of the Professor, his scientific competence and reliability and typical for him cognitive curiosity.
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 91-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.014.2238
An exit from the humanities
The subject of this article is ‘Polityka wrażliwości. Wprowadzenie do humanistyki/The Politics of Sensibility: An Introduction to the Humanities’ (Kraków 2013) by Michał Paweł Markowski. The author of the review looks into the causes of the crisis in humanistic studies and the issue of scientification in literature studies. He oppose to the statement that humanistic studies is not, and should not be, science. He ascertains that in modern university, the fate of literature researchers depends on their ability to re-justify scientific status of humanistic studies.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 101-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.015.2239
What is theory’s experience?
The review on the new book by Ryszard Nycz, The Poetics of Experience, engages in polemic with an anthropological-literary project of the author. On one hand, the review seeks to realise the theoretical outcome given by the new conditions of anthropological, experience reading of the literature and culture. On the other, it’s being diputed, how far actually are going the changes at the literary theory research field, that are being assumed in Nycz’s book.
Katarzyna Fazan
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 119-124
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.017.2241
Contemporary and postmodern Shakespeare. Film as historical deconstruction of drama
The article is a review of the book: Shakespeare and Cinema. Adaptation Strategies and their Socio-Cultural Contexts (Shakespeare i kino. Strategie adaptacyjne i ich konteksty społeczno-kulturowe) by Olga Katafiasz. In this book the Author analysis 28 chosen film version of Shakespeare dramas adopted by famous directors in 1935–2011. Katafiasz examines especially strategies of adaptations reading in esthetical, political and historical dimensions. The article refers to order of the book which was determined mainly by chronology and begins with Max Reinhardt’s and William Dieterle’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream (1935); then analyses the adaptation strategies prevailing in movies directed by: Laurence Olivier, Orson Welles, Grigorij Kozincev, Akira Kurosawa, Roman Polański, Kenneth Branagh, Peter Greenaway, Richard Loncraine, Baz Luhrmann, Julie Taymor, Ralph Fiennes and Michael Radford; Ernst Lubitsch’s To Be or Not to Be (1942) and Alan Johnson’s To Be or Not to Be (1983). The review discusses (among others) the methodology of the book based on Harold Bloom’s idea so called: ‘the anxiety of influence’, accompanying – as suggests Katafiasz – the creativeprocess of film based on Shakespeare’s plays.
Magdalena Piotrowska-Grot
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 11-117
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.016.2240
Dynamism of evolution – persistence of the humanities
This text is devoted to the Anna Burzyńska’s book Deconstruction, politics and performatics, showing the philosophical transformation in the humanities in the second half of the twentieth century. Burzyńska has chosen specific way to describe these aspects of the field, although considerations apply to the mainly popular theory on the basis of literature, highlight extraordinary dynamism of this branch of knowledge and incredible speed of researchers’s responses to any signs of stagnation.
She considerated the source of these transformations in Derrida’s deconstructive vision – of what I partly agree in this review, but also I have to notice signs of manipulation. Researcher shows, however, perhaps the most important aspect of the humanities, its extremely intense relationship with almost all areas of human existence, a great sensitivity of all philosophers facing contemporary challenges and the role of literary studies, in which it comes (come) to incorporate.
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 91-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.014.2238
An exit from the humanities
The subject of this article is ‘Polityka wrażliwości. Wprowadzenie do humanistyki/The Politics of Sensibility: An Introduction to the Humanities’ (Kraków 2013) by Michał Paweł Markowski. The author of the review looks into the causes of the crisis in humanistic studies and the issue of scientification in literature studies. He oppose to the statement that humanistic studies is not, and should not be, science. He ascertains that in modern university, the fate of literature researchers depends on their ability to re-justify scientific status of humanistic studies.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 101-109
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.015.2239
What is theory’s experience?
The review on the new book by Ryszard Nycz, The Poetics of Experience, engages in polemic with an anthropological-literary project of the author. On one hand, the review seeks to realise the theoretical outcome given by the new conditions of anthropological, experience reading of the literature and culture. On the other, it’s being diputed, how far actually are going the changes at the literary theory research field, that are being assumed in Nycz’s book.
Katarzyna Fazan
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 119-124
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.017.2241
Contemporary and postmodern Shakespeare. Film as historical deconstruction of drama
The article is a review of the book: Shakespeare and Cinema. Adaptation Strategies and their Socio-Cultural Contexts (Shakespeare i kino. Strategie adaptacyjne i ich konteksty społeczno-kulturowe) by Olga Katafiasz. In this book the Author analysis 28 chosen film version of Shakespeare dramas adopted by famous directors in 1935–2011. Katafiasz examines especially strategies of adaptations reading in esthetical, political and historical dimensions. The article refers to order of the book which was determined mainly by chronology and begins with Max Reinhardt’s and William Dieterle’s A Midsummer Night’s Dream (1935); then analyses the adaptation strategies prevailing in movies directed by: Laurence Olivier, Orson Welles, Grigorij Kozincev, Akira Kurosawa, Roman Polański, Kenneth Branagh, Peter Greenaway, Richard Loncraine, Baz Luhrmann, Julie Taymor, Ralph Fiennes and Michael Radford; Ernst Lubitsch’s To Be or Not to Be (1942) and Alan Johnson’s To Be or Not to Be (1983). The review discusses (among others) the methodology of the book based on Harold Bloom’s idea so called: ‘the anxiety of influence’, accompanying – as suggests Katafiasz – the creativeprocess of film based on Shakespeare’s plays.
Stanisław Balbus
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 1-9
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.008.2232
Henry the Great
In his recollection of Henryk Markiewicz the author, one of the Professor’s students, emphasises mostly his traits of character: reliability, honesty, kindness and intellectual openness. Those traits earned him among the students a name of the real „master”.
In the second part of this text the author writes about the methodological and world-view beliefs of the Professor and recalls the most important facts from his academic career.
Anna Łebkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 11-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.002.2226
Henryk Markiewicz on theory of the novel
The article presents Professor Henryk Markiewicz as the outstanding theorist of the novel, the author of many publications devoted to narration, plot, fictional characters and also other issues referring to the role of time and space in the narrative works. The author gives particular attention to the book The theories of the novel abroad.
It is a compendium impressive in extend and scale that presents historical review of the western theories of the novel from antiquity to modern times.
Tadeusz Bujnicki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 23-29
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.003.2227
Positivist meetings with Markiewicz
The article discusses the academic output of Henry Markiewicz dedicated to the literature of Polish Positivism. Professor Markiewicz stands as the pre-eminent connoisseur and lover of the era, author of numerous interpretations, studies and critical edition of the positivist pieces of and, above all, the author of historical-literacy synthesis of the era – the academic textbook „Positivism”. The author of the article writes also about the methodology of research on Positivism used by Markiewicz, which takes from the Marxist inspirations, and also shares personal memories of professional contact with Professor.
Erazm Kuźma
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 31-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.004.2228
Henryk Markiewicz between system and chaos
The article discusses the relationships of Henryk Markiewicz theoretical thought with Hegel-Marks concepts in the context of widely understood system developed in linguistics and literary science in the 20th century. The evolution of Professor Markiewicz theoretical thought is shown as a gradual moving away from Hegel-Marks system and eclectic opening towards the other systems with the simultaneous strong objection to the conceptual and methodological arbitrariness.
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 41-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.005.2229
Henryk Markiewicz’s Marvellings
The review discusses Henryk Markiewicz column Moje zdziwienia [My Marvellings] run in “Wielogłos” since 2008. Markiewicz commented on current events at the academia and literary criticism. This column was an outstanding example of Markiewicz’s knowledge and critical and analytical abilities. In Moje zdziwienia he fought against academic incompetence, obscurity, ignorance, irresponsibility and opportunism. He was an excellent polemist. His column also proved Markiewicz’s sense of humor and literary skills. As Maciej Urbanowski suggests Markiewicz’s activity resembled in some ways that of Karol Irzykowski, one of the most independent Polish literary critics in 20th century.
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 47-55
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.006.2230
Scholarly polemics as institutional practice.
On Henryk Markiewicz’s “My Marvellings”
The article analyzes the late polemics of Professor Henryk Markiewicz published at “Wielogłos” as “My Marvellings”. His critical texts concerning various philological works are presented as institutional practice. This kind of practice tries to solve problems emerging form tension between needs of Polish philological institutions and particular tasks challenging scholars.
Jerzy Święch
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 57-65
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.007.2231
Let’s do our bit – in other words – few thoughts about Henryk Markiewicz, which are not entirely new
The author in this article makes an attempt to present in a concise manner the basic rules, which according to Henryk Markiewicz, should set the standards of professionalism and procedures in the literacy research. Professor Markiewicz appears i.a.: as a consistent defender of competence based on thorough knowledge and expertise, as well as a supporter of systematic source research, the precision of terminology and clear assessment criteria, which allow to conduct specialised disputes and discussions that result in verification and systematisation of literacy science.
Andrzej Romanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 67-73
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.009.2233
Link
The article focuses in a synthetic way on the profile of Professor Henryk Markiewicz, presenting his ideas and intellectual way of development. The author presents Professor Markiewicz not only as an outstanding historian and theoretician, but also an irreplaceable inspirer and organiser of many editorial ventures of encyclopaedic and dictionary nature, such as „The image of Polish Literature of the 19th and 20th century” or „Polish Bibliographic Dictionary”. From the memories emerges a profile of a great scientist and at the same time a noble and righteous man: a guardian of Polish tradition, Polish cultural heritage, scientific reliability and intellectual honesty.
Danuta Ulicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 75-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.010.2234
Quarrels and persuasions 1982–2013
The author recalls her quarrels and disputes with Professor Markiewicz, led for over 30 years, both in the pages of scientific magazines, as well as in private correspondence. In the memories of the author Professor Markiewicz seems to be a role model of scientific conscientiousness, which is meticulous and critical in his assessments, but at the same an extremely kind, inspiring advisor and guide, always ready to serve with his knowledge and unmatched erudition.
Kazimierz Bartoszyński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 81-83
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.011.2235
Great teacher of Polish philologists – Henryk Markiewicz
The author recalls the enormous contributions of Professor Henryk Markiewicz to the development of literacy research in post-war Poland. He emphasises especially organising and composing role of the Professor’s pieces, which constituted the foundations for the systematic knowledge of Polish studies within the scope of the theory of literature. The equally important part was played by prepared by him original anthologies that include the selection of the most important books and articles on literary theory, which present the main streams of the literary research abroad.
Michał Głowiński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 85-87
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.012.2236
The Guardian of discipline
The author trying to determine the role played by Professor Henryk Markiewicz in Polish post-war literary science, calls him „a guardian of discipline” – understood as a field of knowledge and manner of proceeding that is characterised by responsibility and reliability. The author emphasises the professor’s interests in the history of literacy research, which resulted in i.a.: a fundamental piece of work dedicated to the theories of fiction from Aristotle to modern times, as well as his contribution in making the achievements of the foreign researchers of literature available to the Polish readers.
Anna R. Burzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (19) 2014: Henryk Markiewicz - człowiek i uczony, 2014, s. 89-90
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.14.013.2237
The extraordinary openness of mind. My memories of Professor Henryk Markiewicz
In a very personal recollection of Professor Henryk Markiewicz the author underlines above all an extraordinary intellectual openness and the absorbability of the Professor, his scientific competence and reliability and typical for him cognitive curiosity.
Data publikacji: 29.04.2014
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja zeszytu : Teresa Walas , Dorota Kozicka
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 105-115
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.028.1631The fantastic writers, or how the writers of fantastic prose fiction conquer Polish literature
This article discusses the transition of science fiction literature over the last twenty five years and the specificity of this literature in relation to contemporary Polish prose. It deals also with the phenomenon of certain writers leaving the ghetto of sci-fi and fantasy prose and being introduced into the mainstream literature and their influence on the condition/position of Polish literature
Maria Głowacka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 117-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.029.1632An introduction to the theory of the three circles of women’s science fiction in Poland:
The main purpose of this article is to present the author’s original theory of the ‘three circles’ of Polish women’s science fiction prose. Those circles are: the environmental circle, the branch circle and the main circle. In order to formulate the concept of the three circles and to conduct an analysis of critical reception of women’s science fiction prose it will be necessary to adhere to feminist literary criticism, strictly speaking the research perspective of Patrocino Schweickart. With its use the author of this article shows the status of women science fiction writers on the basis of the reception of works by Antonina Liedtke and Anna Kańtoch.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 129-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.030.1633How does the contemporary Polish weird fiction scare us?
The text concerns different strategies of constructing weird fiction by contemporary Polish writers. In two anthologies published in 2013, authors of weird novels reinterpret the classic paradigm of weird fiction (associated with Lovecraft) as well as try to refer it to the present reality. Polish writers, inspired mainly by Stefan Grabiński’s work, use his best known motives, such as weird trains and desolate stations. The second source of inspiration is Poe’s dead subject (from The Facts in the Case of M. Waldemar), who acts as a living one and generates the horror. These inspirations, however, do not help contemporary writers with creating a new paradigm of weird fiction but rather close them in the circle of constant inspirations and dependence on their predecessors.
Michał Sowiński
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 139-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.031.1634Fantastic Money. Economy in sci-fi narrations
The main goal of this text is to show why money is so wildly represented in the sci-fi narrations. The main reason for this is the obscure nature of money – its phantasmatic origin (according to Jan Sowa’s conception). The second reason is the imperative to create a logical and consistent universe in sci-fi narrations. Money, as one of the most important elements of the reality, must be included in the plot. And, last but not least, money and the whole economic and sociological system related to it, is a very useful and powerful tool for critical purposes.
In the further parts of the text the author interprets two sci-fi narrations which are emblematic for Polish sci-fi genre – the book Limes inferior by Janusz Zajdel and the movie O-bi, o-ba: Koniec cywilizacji (‘O-bi, O-ba: The End of Civilization’) directed by Piotr Szulkin. These two examples show that money can be used in sci-fi narrations not only as a world-building element, but also as an important critical tool. Because of its nature, the sci-fi genre is particularly predestined to explore the social and political mechanism which stands behind the money and economic system.
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 151-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.032.1635Three glosses to Tolkien
The paper is an attempt to interpret selected motives and themes in Tokien’s The Lord of the Rings with the help of some concepts taken from dialectical thinking, hermeneutics and Lacanian psychoanalysis.
Tomasz Majkowski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 161-170
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.033.1636A novel that was not there: on Andrzej Sapkowski’s Sezon burz
Andrzej Sapkowski’s new novel, which after almost fifteen years goes back to the world as well as the character of Geralt the witcher, possibly the most important hero in the sword and sorcery genre in Poland, has left readers with a sense of awkward unfulfillment. Reviews appreciate the smooth narrative and fast-paced action of the novel, yet they also complain about the lack of the unspecified but essential effect characteristic of the previous volumes. This paper constitutes an attempt to interpret the novel in the context of the abovementioned incompleteness: by means of the chronotopic analysis and juxtaposition of motif series, I describe the complex process of dismissing every possible consequence of the novel’s plot, which, in the long run, is rendered irrelevant. That is how the text, on the one hand, engages the reader in a game of excitement and unfulfillment, while, on the other, seems to correspond with the fantasy genre deconstruction project hitherto realized by Sapkowski, and thus enters a dialog with both the expectations of starved fans and the academic criticism directed at the author’s work.
Inga Iwasiów
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 171-178
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.034.1637Old women in poems
The article refers to Joanna Hobot-Marcinek’s monograph Crone and Goethe. The Experience and Transgression of Old Age (Tadeusz Różewicz, Czesław Miłosz, Jarosław Iwaszkiewicz), Krakow, 2012. In her book, the author continues her research on the topos of old age in contemporary poetry. In the background, she refers to the tradition of this theme. The approaches of Różewicz and Miłosz are different, consistent with their overall philosophy and their poetic programs. Miłosz tries to approach old age by presenting images of old women. He uses, among others, the path indicated by Świrszczyńska. Różewicz more often deconstructs old age, uses the poetics of the grotesque. Paradoxically, while achieved by different means, in both cases a trait of existential drama is present. The monograph also presents the younger generation of poets. The author looks at male and female poets, as the topos of old age is also gender sensitive. In addition to issues of poetics and literary tradition, an important element in Hobot–Marcinek’s considerations is the autobiographical nature of the examined poems.
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 179-187
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.035.1638Women and the gender of the modern city
This article is a review of the book Women on the Road. The experience of the public sphere in literature at the turn of 19th and 20th century by Agnieszka Dauksza. The book itself is an attempt at reconstructing and interpreting literary images of women’s experience of space in modern times. The most important context of the author’s analysis are transformations within the public and private spheres caused by the processes of modernization of the cities on the one hand, and emancipation of women on the other hand. The article refers to and discusses the crucial figures of female experience of the city frequently used in cultural and gender studies, namely: the figure of flâneuse, prostitute, house-wife and consumer. The review also touches upon the question of the modernist literary tradition and canon in order to point at the hidden „gender of modernity” and history of literature.
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 105-115
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.028.1631The fantastic writers, or how the writers of fantastic prose fiction conquer Polish literature
This article discusses the transition of science fiction literature over the last twenty five years and the specificity of this literature in relation to contemporary Polish prose. It deals also with the phenomenon of certain writers leaving the ghetto of sci-fi and fantasy prose and being introduced into the mainstream literature and their influence on the condition/position of Polish literature
Maria Głowacka
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 117-128
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.029.1632An introduction to the theory of the three circles of women’s science fiction in Poland:
The main purpose of this article is to present the author’s original theory of the ‘three circles’ of Polish women’s science fiction prose. Those circles are: the environmental circle, the branch circle and the main circle. In order to formulate the concept of the three circles and to conduct an analysis of critical reception of women’s science fiction prose it will be necessary to adhere to feminist literary criticism, strictly speaking the research perspective of Patrocino Schweickart. With its use the author of this article shows the status of women science fiction writers on the basis of the reception of works by Antonina Liedtke and Anna Kańtoch.
Katarzyna Trzeciak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 129-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.030.1633How does the contemporary Polish weird fiction scare us?
The text concerns different strategies of constructing weird fiction by contemporary Polish writers. In two anthologies published in 2013, authors of weird novels reinterpret the classic paradigm of weird fiction (associated with Lovecraft) as well as try to refer it to the present reality. Polish writers, inspired mainly by Stefan Grabiński’s work, use his best known motives, such as weird trains and desolate stations. The second source of inspiration is Poe’s dead subject (from The Facts in the Case of M. Waldemar), who acts as a living one and generates the horror. These inspirations, however, do not help contemporary writers with creating a new paradigm of weird fiction but rather close them in the circle of constant inspirations and dependence on their predecessors.
Michał Sowiński
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 139-150
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.031.1634Fantastic Money. Economy in sci-fi narrations
The main goal of this text is to show why money is so wildly represented in the sci-fi narrations. The main reason for this is the obscure nature of money – its phantasmatic origin (according to Jan Sowa’s conception). The second reason is the imperative to create a logical and consistent universe in sci-fi narrations. Money, as one of the most important elements of the reality, must be included in the plot. And, last but not least, money and the whole economic and sociological system related to it, is a very useful and powerful tool for critical purposes.
In the further parts of the text the author interprets two sci-fi narrations which are emblematic for Polish sci-fi genre – the book Limes inferior by Janusz Zajdel and the movie O-bi, o-ba: Koniec cywilizacji (‘O-bi, O-ba: The End of Civilization’) directed by Piotr Szulkin. These two examples show that money can be used in sci-fi narrations not only as a world-building element, but also as an important critical tool. Because of its nature, the sci-fi genre is particularly predestined to explore the social and political mechanism which stands behind the money and economic system.
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 151-159
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.032.1635Three glosses to Tolkien
The paper is an attempt to interpret selected motives and themes in Tokien’s The Lord of the Rings with the help of some concepts taken from dialectical thinking, hermeneutics and Lacanian psychoanalysis.
Tomasz Majkowski
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 161-170
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.033.1636A novel that was not there: on Andrzej Sapkowski’s Sezon burz
Andrzej Sapkowski’s new novel, which after almost fifteen years goes back to the world as well as the character of Geralt the witcher, possibly the most important hero in the sword and sorcery genre in Poland, has left readers with a sense of awkward unfulfillment. Reviews appreciate the smooth narrative and fast-paced action of the novel, yet they also complain about the lack of the unspecified but essential effect characteristic of the previous volumes. This paper constitutes an attempt to interpret the novel in the context of the abovementioned incompleteness: by means of the chronotopic analysis and juxtaposition of motif series, I describe the complex process of dismissing every possible consequence of the novel’s plot, which, in the long run, is rendered irrelevant. That is how the text, on the one hand, engages the reader in a game of excitement and unfulfillment, while, on the other, seems to correspond with the fantasy genre deconstruction project hitherto realized by Sapkowski, and thus enters a dialog with both the expectations of starved fans and the academic criticism directed at the author’s work.
Inga Iwasiów
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 171-178
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.034.1637Old women in poems
The article refers to Joanna Hobot-Marcinek’s monograph Crone and Goethe. The Experience and Transgression of Old Age (Tadeusz Różewicz, Czesław Miłosz, Jarosław Iwaszkiewicz), Krakow, 2012. In her book, the author continues her research on the topos of old age in contemporary poetry. In the background, she refers to the tradition of this theme. The approaches of Różewicz and Miłosz are different, consistent with their overall philosophy and their poetic programs. Miłosz tries to approach old age by presenting images of old women. He uses, among others, the path indicated by Świrszczyńska. Różewicz more often deconstructs old age, uses the poetics of the grotesque. Paradoxically, while achieved by different means, in both cases a trait of existential drama is present. The monograph also presents the younger generation of poets. The author looks at male and female poets, as the topos of old age is also gender sensitive. In addition to issues of poetics and literary tradition, an important element in Hobot–Marcinek’s considerations is the autobiographical nature of the examined poems.
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (18) 2013: Fantastyczna literatura?, 2013, s. 179-187
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.035.1638Women and the gender of the modern city
This article is a review of the book Women on the Road. The experience of the public sphere in literature at the turn of 19th and 20th century by Agnieszka Dauksza. The book itself is an attempt at reconstructing and interpreting literary images of women’s experience of space in modern times. The most important context of the author’s analysis are transformations within the public and private spheres caused by the processes of modernization of the cities on the one hand, and emancipation of women on the other hand. The article refers to and discusses the crucial figures of female experience of the city frequently used in cultural and gender studies, namely: the figure of flâneuse, prostitute, house-wife and consumer. The review also touches upon the question of the modernist literary tradition and canon in order to point at the hidden „gender of modernity” and history of literature.
Data publikacji: 05.03.2014
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Redakcja zeszytu : Teresa Walas , Dorota Kozicka
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 1-16
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.019.1555Subjectivity against the boundary experience in testimonies of muselmann survivors
This article is an attempt to present the issue of subjectivity in the testimonies of Muselmann survivors which were assembled in a medical study by Polish doctors Zdzisław Ryn and Stanisław Kłodziński. The Muselmann, who was a prisoner of concentration camps during World War II, exhibited extreme apathy as well as physical weakness and emaciation.
The testimonies of Muselmänner are analysed and compared with Giorgio Agamben’s philosophical thought of witness status. The main aim of the article is to supplement Agamben’s conception by proposing an additional view of Muselmänner’s subjectivity.
Dominik Antonik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 17-27
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.020.1556Temptations and risks of an ethical utopia
The article deals with the ethical turn in philosophy and literary theory. Special attention is paid to Richard Rorty’s conception of non-prescriptive ethics, which forms the basis for the vision of an ideal democratic society. This inspiring, comprehensive and controversial thought about a liberal, tolerant, just and diverse society, formed by literature and ethical reading, is reconstructed, analysed and discussed. The author claims that responsibility is an essential element of postmodernist ethics and shows three areas which it relates to: responsibility for the text, for the reader’s experience and for the reader’s identity. These three areas concern individual experience and private reading, but Rorty attempts to connect them with the public sphere and organization of a society. The author advances a thesis that this is not possible and that we cannot derive a tolerant and diverse democratic society from ethical reading without joining ethics with politics. In the work of the famous American pragmatist, contrary to the author’s thesis, the world where tolerance wins with prejudice is not the consequence of postmodern ethics and literature, but the effect of accepting the dictionary of neopragmatism.
Wit Pietrzak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 29-41
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.021.1557Poetry after the end of the world: Andrzej Sosnowski’s Sylwetki i cienie
The article focuses on the attempt to write out the notion of the end of the world as inherent in Andrzej Sosnowski’s latest book of poems. The poet shows that apocalyptic narrations are a mythical discourse that brings down the complex process of man’s existence to a simplifi ed binary formula, reducing being in the world to a life – death dichotomy. The aim of poetry in such a reality is to shake the cliché-ridden language into greater evocative potential so as to enliven it. In Sylwetki i cienie, the function of poetry in late modernity enters the spotlight: notional binaries are broken apart, replaced by a nuanced space of linguistic game
Stanley Bill
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 43-56
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.022.1558In this paper, the author examines Czesław Miłosz’s poetic dialogue with Walt Whitman on the ambivalent status of the natural world and material existence. By translating Whitman’s poems and interspersing them among his own verses in the collection Unattainable Earth (Nieobjęta ziemia, 1984), Miłosz practices a peculiar form of poetic commentary or criticism, drawing attention to certain tensions within the work of his American predecessor. This tendentious form of dialogue between poets simultaneously intertwines with a conflict within Miłosz’s own poetics – as the Polish poet effectively argues with himself by proxy. The author plays close attention to Miłosz’s translation of Whitman’s “As I Ebb’d With the Ocean of Life,” pointing to several crucial distortions of its original meaning and context. This analysis opens the broader question of whether Miłosz’s poetry is truly hospitable to other voices or whether the dominant voice of the Miłoszean poetic subject inevitably subjugates or perverts them.
Paweł Kaczmarski, Marta Koronkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 57-71
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.023.1559This essay aims to describe the difference between ‘barbarism’ and ‘anarchism’ in contemporary Polish poetry. Analysing the critical voices in the wake of a well-known essay by Karol Maliszewski, in which he coined the term ‘barbarism’ to refer to certain contemporary Polish poets, we come to the conclusion that the distinction between ‘civilised’ and ‘barbaric’ poetry after 1989 has been based solely on the literary personae of the various authors. Thus we claim that the generational shift between the poets of brulion and the younger ‘anarchist’ poets may be seen as leading to a certain new kind of persona, which is, at the same time, more coherent (due partly to their clear political statements) and more independent of the poem (due to their non-literary sociopolitical activities).
Sławomir Jacek Żurek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 73-80
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.024.1560On the peripheries of the humanities, or, reading in the context of literary criticism and teaching of literature
The volume Doświadczenie lektury. Między krytyką literacką a dydaktyką literatury (The Experience of Reading. Between Literary Criticism and Teaching of Literature) edited by Anna Janus-Sitarz and Krzysztof Biedrzycki is an important book devoted to the question of reading as practiced by scholars, critics and teachers. The monograph contains views of historians of literature such as, for example, Anna Burzyńska, whose article opens the book, and others like Piotr Śliwiński, Wojciech Ligęza and Krzysztof Biedrzycki. Other essays focus on school as a place where books are read in an improper way. Zofi a Budrewicz, Anna Janus-Sitarz, Witold Bobiński, Leszek Jazownik, Jerzy Kaniewski write about the present situation of teenagers in the Polish system of education and their attitude to reading. Some texts are connected with two titular notions: ‘reading’ and ‘experience’. Their authors are: Barbara Myrdzik, Małgorzata Latoch-Zielińska, Anna Włodarczyk, Elżbieta Piątek, Anna Pilch, Krystyna Koziołek, Marta Rusek. The collection also contains articles presenting the issue of teaching (by Ewelina Strawa, Karolina Kwak, and Kordian Bakuła). The last part of the book is composed of essays interpreting the works of Czesław Miłosz (by Grażyna Tomaszewska), Gustave Flaubert (by Magdalena Marzec), Michał Witkowski and Dorota Masłowska (by Dorota Kozicka), Eugeniusz Tkaczyszyn-Dycki (by Jarosław Fazan). The Experience of Reading. Between Literary Criticism and Teaching of Literature is a very modern and interesting project. It shows that the borders of these two disciplines are not far from each other.
Ewa Partyga
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 81-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.025.1561Almost Kajzar
The article is a review of Marcin Kościelniak’s book on Helmut Kajzar’s drama and theatre. The monograph, although based on vast archival research, is meant as a highly subjective and selective guide through Kajzar’s oeuvre and as a portrait of an artist as a “cultural hermaphrodite”. The methodological tools chosen by Kościelniak – psychoanalysis, queer theory, poststructuralism – prove to be effective within the implemented mode of reading, although sometimes they become more important than Kajzar’s own work. Kościelniak wants to read Kajzar’s text from the cultural perspective but at the same time he neglects the local and historical context of his writing. Nevertheless, the book offers quite a persuasive and interesting picture of Kajzar’s drama and theatrical practice.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 91-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.026.1562My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia /My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Henryk Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on two articles: Ryszard Nycz’s W stronę humanistyki innowacyjnej: tekst jako laboratorium. Tradycje, hipotezy i propozycje (Toward Innovative Humanities: Text as a Laboratory. Traditions, Hypotheses, Ideas) published in “Teksty Drugie” (Second Texts) 2013, no. 1–2, and Magdalena Popiel’s Portret jako jednostka kulturowej teorii literatury (The Portrait as a Unit of the Cultural History of Literature) published in “Ruch Literacki” (“Literary Movement”) 2013, no 1.
Magdalena Popiel
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 101-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.027.1563A Reply to Professor Henryk Markiewicz
In my reply to Professor Markiewicz I focus on my belief in the necessity of considering literary history as an important part of contemporary culture. I am deeply convinced, that literary history, far from abandoning its professional standards, should join the processes created by this culture and respect a new kind of sensibility and expectations typical for its participans. The crucial aim in this situation is to consolidate the value of the literature itself.
Sławomir Jacek Żurek
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 73-80
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.024.1560On the peripheries of the humanities, or, reading in the context of literary criticism and teaching of literature
The volume Doświadczenie lektury. Między krytyką literacką a dydaktyką literatury (The Experience of Reading. Between Literary Criticism and Teaching of Literature) edited by Anna Janus-Sitarz and Krzysztof Biedrzycki is an important book devoted to the question of reading as practiced by scholars, critics and teachers. The monograph contains views of historians of literature such as, for example, Anna Burzyńska, whose article opens the book, and others like Piotr Śliwiński, Wojciech Ligęza and Krzysztof Biedrzycki. Other essays focus on school as a place where books are read in an improper way. Zofi a Budrewicz, Anna Janus-Sitarz, Witold Bobiński, Leszek Jazownik, Jerzy Kaniewski write about the present situation of teenagers in the Polish system of education and their attitude to reading. Some texts are connected with two titular notions: ‘reading’ and ‘experience’. Their authors are: Barbara Myrdzik, Małgorzata Latoch-Zielińska, Anna Włodarczyk, Elżbieta Piątek, Anna Pilch, Krystyna Koziołek, Marta Rusek. The collection also contains articles presenting the issue of teaching (by Ewelina Strawa, Karolina Kwak, and Kordian Bakuła). The last part of the book is composed of essays interpreting the works of Czesław Miłosz (by Grażyna Tomaszewska), Gustave Flaubert (by Magdalena Marzec), Michał Witkowski and Dorota Masłowska (by Dorota Kozicka), Eugeniusz Tkaczyszyn-Dycki (by Jarosław Fazan). The Experience of Reading. Between Literary Criticism and Teaching of Literature is a very modern and interesting project. It shows that the borders of these two disciplines are not far from each other.
Ewa Partyga
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 81-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.025.1561Almost Kajzar
The article is a review of Marcin Kościelniak’s book on Helmut Kajzar’s drama and theatre. The monograph, although based on vast archival research, is meant as a highly subjective and selective guide through Kajzar’s oeuvre and as a portrait of an artist as a “cultural hermaphrodite”. The methodological tools chosen by Kościelniak – psychoanalysis, queer theory, poststructuralism – prove to be effective within the implemented mode of reading, although sometimes they become more important than Kajzar’s own work. Kościelniak wants to read Kajzar’s text from the cultural perspective but at the same time he neglects the local and historical context of his writing. Nevertheless, the book offers quite a persuasive and interesting picture of Kajzar’s drama and theatrical practice.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 91-100
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.026.1562My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia /My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Henryk Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on two articles: Ryszard Nycz’s W stronę humanistyki innowacyjnej: tekst jako laboratorium. Tradycje, hipotezy i propozycje (Toward Innovative Humanities: Text as a Laboratory. Traditions, Hypotheses, Ideas) published in “Teksty Drugie” (Second Texts) 2013, no. 1–2, and Magdalena Popiel’s Portret jako jednostka kulturowej teorii literatury (The Portrait as a Unit of the Cultural History of Literature) published in “Ruch Literacki” (“Literary Movement”) 2013, no 1.
Magdalena Popiel
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 101-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.027.1563A Reply to Professor Henryk Markiewicz
In my reply to Professor Markiewicz I focus on my belief in the necessity of considering literary history as an important part of contemporary culture. I am deeply convinced, that literary history, far from abandoning its professional standards, should join the processes created by this culture and respect a new kind of sensibility and expectations typical for its participans. The crucial aim in this situation is to consolidate the value of the literature itself.
Karolina Koprowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 1-16
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.019.1555Subjectivity against the boundary experience in testimonies of muselmann survivors
This article is an attempt to present the issue of subjectivity in the testimonies of Muselmann survivors which were assembled in a medical study by Polish doctors Zdzisław Ryn and Stanisław Kłodziński. The Muselmann, who was a prisoner of concentration camps during World War II, exhibited extreme apathy as well as physical weakness and emaciation.
The testimonies of Muselmänner are analysed and compared with Giorgio Agamben’s philosophical thought of witness status. The main aim of the article is to supplement Agamben’s conception by proposing an additional view of Muselmänner’s subjectivity.
Dominik Antonik
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 17-27
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.020.1556Temptations and risks of an ethical utopia
The article deals with the ethical turn in philosophy and literary theory. Special attention is paid to Richard Rorty’s conception of non-prescriptive ethics, which forms the basis for the vision of an ideal democratic society. This inspiring, comprehensive and controversial thought about a liberal, tolerant, just and diverse society, formed by literature and ethical reading, is reconstructed, analysed and discussed. The author claims that responsibility is an essential element of postmodernist ethics and shows three areas which it relates to: responsibility for the text, for the reader’s experience and for the reader’s identity. These three areas concern individual experience and private reading, but Rorty attempts to connect them with the public sphere and organization of a society. The author advances a thesis that this is not possible and that we cannot derive a tolerant and diverse democratic society from ethical reading without joining ethics with politics. In the work of the famous American pragmatist, contrary to the author’s thesis, the world where tolerance wins with prejudice is not the consequence of postmodern ethics and literature, but the effect of accepting the dictionary of neopragmatism.
Wit Pietrzak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 29-41
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.021.1557Poetry after the end of the world: Andrzej Sosnowski’s Sylwetki i cienie
The article focuses on the attempt to write out the notion of the end of the world as inherent in Andrzej Sosnowski’s latest book of poems. The poet shows that apocalyptic narrations are a mythical discourse that brings down the complex process of man’s existence to a simplifi ed binary formula, reducing being in the world to a life – death dichotomy. The aim of poetry in such a reality is to shake the cliché-ridden language into greater evocative potential so as to enliven it. In Sylwetki i cienie, the function of poetry in late modernity enters the spotlight: notional binaries are broken apart, replaced by a nuanced space of linguistic game
Stanley Bill
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 43-56
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.022.1558In this paper, the author examines Czesław Miłosz’s poetic dialogue with Walt Whitman on the ambivalent status of the natural world and material existence. By translating Whitman’s poems and interspersing them among his own verses in the collection Unattainable Earth (Nieobjęta ziemia, 1984), Miłosz practices a peculiar form of poetic commentary or criticism, drawing attention to certain tensions within the work of his American predecessor. This tendentious form of dialogue between poets simultaneously intertwines with a conflict within Miłosz’s own poetics – as the Polish poet effectively argues with himself by proxy. The author plays close attention to Miłosz’s translation of Whitman’s “As I Ebb’d With the Ocean of Life,” pointing to several crucial distortions of its original meaning and context. This analysis opens the broader question of whether Miłosz’s poetry is truly hospitable to other voices or whether the dominant voice of the Miłoszean poetic subject inevitably subjugates or perverts them.
Paweł Kaczmarski, Marta Koronkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (17) 2013, 2013, s. 57-71
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.023.1559This essay aims to describe the difference between ‘barbarism’ and ‘anarchism’ in contemporary Polish poetry. Analysing the critical voices in the wake of a well-known essay by Karol Maliszewski, in which he coined the term ‘barbarism’ to refer to certain contemporary Polish poets, we come to the conclusion that the distinction between ‘civilised’ and ‘barbaric’ poetry after 1989 has been based solely on the literary personae of the various authors. Thus we claim that the generational shift between the poets of brulion and the younger ‘anarchist’ poets may be seen as leading to a certain new kind of persona, which is, at the same time, more coherent (due partly to their clear political statements) and more independent of the poem (due to their non-literary sociopolitical activities).
Data publikacji: 01.09.2013
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 1-23
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.010.1228Bruno Schulz and politics
The article discusses Bruno Schulz’s attitude toward politics. It is well known that the author of The Cinnamon Shops was a nonpolitical man. This was the reason for some fi erce attacks against his prose conducted by politically engaged literary critics in the interwar Poland. The author mentions these attacks but he also analyzes Schulz’s less known essays about Piłsudski, Aragon and Brecht, and the way Schulz pictured politics in his prose. It seems that a political dictionary of the author of The Street of Crocodiles comprised terms from different political ideologies; he alluded to Marx, anarchism and Brzozowski. At the end of his article the author discusses the question whether Schulz’s nonpolitical attitude could be compared to the so called conservative revolution in Germany after World War I.
Jens Herlth
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 25-37
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.011.1229
Bittersweet heterotopias: Bruno Schulz and the ‘sanatorial text’ in european interwar literature
This essay puts forward an idea to read Bruno Schulz’s story „The Sanatorium Under the Sign of the Hourglass” against the background of a specifi c genre in European literature of the interwar period, namely, the ‘sanatorial text’. This term, coined here by analogy to V. Toporov’s ‘Petersburg text’, is based upon the observation that narratives set in sanatoriums share some semantic and structural features; the most important being the heterotopic character of the sanatorial world. According to M. Foucault, a ‘heterotopia’ is a place that ‘represents’, ‘contests’ and ‘inverts’ common places in a society. In M. Proust’s Recherche…, Th. Mann’s Magic Mountain, and M. Blecher’s Scarred Hearts the heteropic setting is used to produce a feeling of estrangement. These novels explore the notions of time and society by constructing a heterotopic counter-world where the ‘ordinary’ stream of events is interrupted and life becomes intensifi ed, it is made palpable again. Schulz’s story points to the deeply problematic consequences of such a renewal of ‘authentic experience’. It shows that a break taken from civilizational habits can unleash barbarism.
Jan Zieliński
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 39-50
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.012.1230
Not only marionettes and mannequins: Kleist and Schulz
The paper discusses several striking affi nities between some passages in the prose of Heinrich von Kleist and that of Bruno Schulz. The Austrian painter Oskar Kokoschka, designer of a life-size puppet and author of a text on his fetish, published in 1925, appears here as a go-between between Kleist’s marionettes and Schulz’ mannequins. All of the presented similarities by no means qualify as a case for plagiarism, nor even as imitations. Rather, they prove a soul affi nity, Schulz’s intensive reading of Kleist’s prose, and his accommodation of certain motifs and stylistic oddities, which are further developed in his prose, and, linked to other, not only literary, inspirations, yield a new and unique quality.
Michał Kłosiński
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 51-63
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.013.1231
Schulzand Simulacra
Schulz and Simulacra is an analysis of Bruno Schulz’s short essay entitled Mythicization of Reality. Michał Kłosiński argues with Dorota Głowacka, who tried to interpret Schulz’s prose with the use of Jean Baudrillard’s category of simulacrum, that her understanding of the term is wrong. Kłosiński searches for places in Schulz’s theoretical essay, where he is the most ambivalent and where his ambivalence works against the text’s consistency. He performs an interpretation of some of Schulz’s notions, such as sense, myth and poetry, to depict how the author of Mythicization defi nes them and how the poetics of Schulz’s text somehow changes these definitions. The main objective of the analysis is to show that Schulz’s theory points the reader not to the concept of simulacrum, but to another Baudrillardian notion – the symbolic exchange. Kłosiński finds evidence of the possibility of such reading in the example given by Schulz of the fragmented body of a snake in legends and the poetic mechanism which he calls „the short circuiting of sense”. In the conclusion the author performs an analysis of Schulz’s view on poetry and how the mythicization as a poetic act works against simulacra and the excess of meaning produced in language to constantly recreate a bond with reality.
Jerzy Madejski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 65-72
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.014.1232
Spiritual exercises of literary scholars
The author discusses the book edited by Jerzy Jarzębski and Jakub Momro from different points of view. He examines the range of meanings of the terms used in the title. Considering the question of pessimism in the context of early modern literature, he states that the book gives an overview of an alternative history of Polish literature and draws attention to the role of philosophy in shaping the concept of pessimism (e.g., Existentialism). The book is both a monograph on a single topic, and a collection of material for a compendium about the present times built out of literature of the last few decades.
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 73-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.015.1233
Still, time to sow ideas: Wielkopolski Alfabet Pisarek (The Alphabet of Women Writers in Greater Poland) edited by Ewa Kraskowska and Lucyna Marzec
The article is a review of Wielkopolski Alfabet Pisarek (The Alphabet of Women Writers in Greater Poland) – a collective work which is an effect of historical research in the field of Polish women’s writing carried out by academicians collaborating with the Center of Feminist Criticism (Pracownia Krytyki Feministycznej, UAM, Poznań). The review points out the most important assumptions taken up by the editors and the authors of the compilation , which determined the methodological consequences in the book – namely: the signifi cance of the sex/gender category and local context in both the production of literature and academic knowledge about it. Also the generic form of an „alphabet” – with its arbitrariness and variety – was analyzed here as the manifestation of a general principle chosen by the editors to provide a comprehensive view of the literary tradition created by women-authors who were (or are) related to the region of Greater Poland.
Andrzej Probulski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 81-85
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.016.1234
The city on a rhetorical foundation
The article is a review of Jakub Niedźwiedź’s latest book concerning literacy in medieval and early modern Vilnius. The author analyzes the notion of ‘the rhetorical organization of the city’ employed by Niedźwiedź in his book and points out some consequences stemming from the way such notions as ‘text’ and ‘rhetoric’ are used in it. The reviewer also emphasizes the signifi cance of the book as both a statement in the discussion concerning the dematerialization of the text in modern literary studies and as a work that may inspire a number of similar research projects.
Andrzej Niewiadomski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 87-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.017.1235
(Non)critical orderings? On Dorota Kozicka’s book Critical (Dis)orders. A Study on Contemporary Literary Criticism in Poland.
The book by Dorota Kozicka entitled Critical (Dis)orders. A Study on Contemporary Liter-ary Criticism in Poland contributes a number of new and signifi cant ideas to the investigative discussions on the mechanisms of literary criticism. As a starting point, the author accepts a wide awareness of metacriticism, and assumes a metacritical perspective to order many and various critical discussions and attitudes of the last halfcentury (with anticipations). Fol-lowing the reinterpretations of Polish modern literary criticism traditions, she observes how in the altered cultural and communicative situation of postmodernity, the roles and functions of the critics alternate, and how they sign in to miscellaneous social and political discourses. The author’s contemplation heads for an impossible synthesis, comprising, in a dichotomous or-der, both the autonomy of critical operation and the dialogical dimension of critical self-reflection.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 97-103
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.018.1236
My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Jerzy Madejski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 65-72
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.014.1232
Spiritual exercises of literary scholars
The author discusses the book edited by Jerzy Jarzębski and Jakub Momro from different points of view. He examines the range of meanings of the terms used in the title. Considering the question of pessimism in the context of early modern literature, he states that the book gives an overview of an alternative history of Polish literature and draws attention to the role of philosophy in shaping the concept of pessimism (e.g., Existentialism). The book is both a monograph on a single topic, and a collection of material for a compendium about the present times built out of literature of the last few decades.
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 73-79
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.015.1233
Still, time to sow ideas: Wielkopolski Alfabet Pisarek (The Alphabet of Women Writers in Greater Poland) edited by Ewa Kraskowska and Lucyna Marzec
The article is a review of Wielkopolski Alfabet Pisarek (The Alphabet of Women Writers in Greater Poland) – a collective work which is an effect of historical research in the field of Polish women’s writing carried out by academicians collaborating with the Center of Feminist Criticism (Pracownia Krytyki Feministycznej, UAM, Poznań). The review points out the most important assumptions taken up by the editors and the authors of the compilation , which determined the methodological consequences in the book – namely: the signifi cance of the sex/gender category and local context in both the production of literature and academic knowledge about it. Also the generic form of an „alphabet” – with its arbitrariness and variety – was analyzed here as the manifestation of a general principle chosen by the editors to provide a comprehensive view of the literary tradition created by women-authors who were (or are) related to the region of Greater Poland.
Andrzej Probulski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 81-85
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.016.1234
The city on a rhetorical foundation
The article is a review of Jakub Niedźwiedź’s latest book concerning literacy in medieval and early modern Vilnius. The author analyzes the notion of ‘the rhetorical organization of the city’ employed by Niedźwiedź in his book and points out some consequences stemming from the way such notions as ‘text’ and ‘rhetoric’ are used in it. The reviewer also emphasizes the signifi cance of the book as both a statement in the discussion concerning the dematerialization of the text in modern literary studies and as a work that may inspire a number of similar research projects.
Andrzej Niewiadomski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 87-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.017.1235
(Non)critical orderings? On Dorota Kozicka’s book Critical (Dis)orders. A Study on Contemporary Literary Criticism in Poland.
The book by Dorota Kozicka entitled Critical (Dis)orders. A Study on Contemporary Liter-ary Criticism in Poland contributes a number of new and signifi cant ideas to the investigative discussions on the mechanisms of literary criticism. As a starting point, the author accepts a wide awareness of metacriticism, and assumes a metacritical perspective to order many and various critical discussions and attitudes of the last halfcentury (with anticipations). Fol-lowing the reinterpretations of Polish modern literary criticism traditions, she observes how in the altered cultural and communicative situation of postmodernity, the roles and functions of the critics alternate, and how they sign in to miscellaneous social and political discourses. The author’s contemplation heads for an impossible synthesis, comprising, in a dichotomous or-der, both the autonomy of critical operation and the dialogical dimension of critical self-reflection.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 97-103
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.018.1236
My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 1-23
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.010.1228Bruno Schulz and politics
The article discusses Bruno Schulz’s attitude toward politics. It is well known that the author of The Cinnamon Shops was a nonpolitical man. This was the reason for some fi erce attacks against his prose conducted by politically engaged literary critics in the interwar Poland. The author mentions these attacks but he also analyzes Schulz’s less known essays about Piłsudski, Aragon and Brecht, and the way Schulz pictured politics in his prose. It seems that a political dictionary of the author of The Street of Crocodiles comprised terms from different political ideologies; he alluded to Marx, anarchism and Brzozowski. At the end of his article the author discusses the question whether Schulz’s nonpolitical attitude could be compared to the so called conservative revolution in Germany after World War I.
Jens Herlth
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 25-37
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.011.1229
Bittersweet heterotopias: Bruno Schulz and the ‘sanatorial text’ in european interwar literature
This essay puts forward an idea to read Bruno Schulz’s story „The Sanatorium Under the Sign of the Hourglass” against the background of a specifi c genre in European literature of the interwar period, namely, the ‘sanatorial text’. This term, coined here by analogy to V. Toporov’s ‘Petersburg text’, is based upon the observation that narratives set in sanatoriums share some semantic and structural features; the most important being the heterotopic character of the sanatorial world. According to M. Foucault, a ‘heterotopia’ is a place that ‘represents’, ‘contests’ and ‘inverts’ common places in a society. In M. Proust’s Recherche…, Th. Mann’s Magic Mountain, and M. Blecher’s Scarred Hearts the heteropic setting is used to produce a feeling of estrangement. These novels explore the notions of time and society by constructing a heterotopic counter-world where the ‘ordinary’ stream of events is interrupted and life becomes intensifi ed, it is made palpable again. Schulz’s story points to the deeply problematic consequences of such a renewal of ‘authentic experience’. It shows that a break taken from civilizational habits can unleash barbarism.
Jan Zieliński
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 39-50
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.012.1230
Not only marionettes and mannequins: Kleist and Schulz
The paper discusses several striking affi nities between some passages in the prose of Heinrich von Kleist and that of Bruno Schulz. The Austrian painter Oskar Kokoschka, designer of a life-size puppet and author of a text on his fetish, published in 1925, appears here as a go-between between Kleist’s marionettes and Schulz’ mannequins. All of the presented similarities by no means qualify as a case for plagiarism, nor even as imitations. Rather, they prove a soul affi nity, Schulz’s intensive reading of Kleist’s prose, and his accommodation of certain motifs and stylistic oddities, which are further developed in his prose, and, linked to other, not only literary, inspirations, yield a new and unique quality.
Michał Kłosiński
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (16) 2013, 2013, s. 51-63
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.013.1231
Schulzand Simulacra
Schulz and Simulacra is an analysis of Bruno Schulz’s short essay entitled Mythicization of Reality. Michał Kłosiński argues with Dorota Głowacka, who tried to interpret Schulz’s prose with the use of Jean Baudrillard’s category of simulacrum, that her understanding of the term is wrong. Kłosiński searches for places in Schulz’s theoretical essay, where he is the most ambivalent and where his ambivalence works against the text’s consistency. He performs an interpretation of some of Schulz’s notions, such as sense, myth and poetry, to depict how the author of Mythicization defi nes them and how the poetics of Schulz’s text somehow changes these definitions. The main objective of the analysis is to show that Schulz’s theory points the reader not to the concept of simulacrum, but to another Baudrillardian notion – the symbolic exchange. Kłosiński finds evidence of the possibility of such reading in the example given by Schulz of the fragmented body of a snake in legends and the poetic mechanism which he calls „the short circuiting of sense”. In the conclusion the author performs an analysis of Schulz’s view on poetry and how the mythicization as a poetic act works against simulacra and the excess of meaning produced in language to constantly recreate a bond with reality.
Data publikacji: 26.06.2013
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Grzegorz Niziołek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.001.1059
Theatrical fact
The article is an analysis of Tadeusz Różewicz’s Birth Rate (“the biography of a play”) as an “unhappy” performative act that cannot establish a new paradigm of textual performance (as in Ryszard Nycz’s reading of Różewicz’s text) or epitomize the postmodern breakthrough in the theatre (as in Halina Filipowicz’s interpretation). In this case “unhapinness” refers to the singularity of the catastrophe (inability to write and complete a particular play in a particular moment of history for a particular institutional form of theatre) and to the relationship between the poet and the theatre conditioned by the experience of ressentiment. Such an interpretation requires as a context not the “wholeness” of Różewicz’s literary output but historical and cultural occurrences accompanying the fact of publishing Birth Rate. Różewicz undermines the institution of Polish theatre in the late 60s as a vehicle of collective mourning that enabled the audience to oversee the facts which were uneasy for collective memory and hard to work through.
Piotr Śliwiński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 23-31
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.002.1060
Paradoxes of idiom
The poetry of Tadeusz Różewicz – a prophecy of its own (and general) incapability and impossibility in the world where ‘poets are dead’ – starts to resemble prose. It is a poetry after the death of poetry, it is written in the world after the death of the world. Różewicz – with all his details, described episodes, references to various “life’s” situations, quotes of factual events – being an angry moralist, at the level of a general diagnosis of reality, seems to be, despite all hesitations, a writer resigned, even a nihilist. The key question of this text is as follows: how it was possible to form own poet’s language, his own idiom, how it was possible within the radical consciousness of the end? The answer: the paradox of Różewicz is constituted on the fact that he has to – in the same moment – construct and to ruin his own poetic singularity. On the one hand, this singularity is to be found among the most important marks that enable us to identify poetry, on the other, its desire transforms the very same singularity into a dwelling of vanity, lightness, triviality, a sick ambition of all writers, a fetish. To be and not to be a poet, that is the Różewicz’s dilemma.
Tomasz Kunz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 33-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.003.1061
Różewicz. Necrographies
The article deals with the phenomenon of an insistent and recurring interrelation between the living and the dead in Tadeusz Różewicz’s works. This motif – strictly connected with the generational and individual trauma of war experiences – manifests itself not only in the symbolic forms of memoirs and recollections, but also through the visions of physical, all-too-real presence of profaned, unburied dead bodies, taking revenge on the survivor tormented by ambivalent feelings of guilt and shame. All this leads to the emergence of the spectral ‘un-dead’ in Różewicz’s poetry. The analysis of this phantasmatic fi gure in the complementary – anthropological and poetological – perspectives becomes the main subject of the article.
Hanna Marciniak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 47-61
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.004.1062
The visual space of postmemory. The poetics of secondary testimony in Tadeusz Różewicz’s nożyk profesora (professor’s little knife)
This essay discusses the problem of postmemory and secondary testimony, including their visual and textual manifestations in Tadeusz Różewicz’s late poem nożyk profesora (2001). The essay deals with theoretical background of the concept of postmemory (according to Marianne Hirsch and Dori Laub) in its psychoanalytical and aesthetical aspects. It focuses on the experimental style and composition of Różewicz’s poem which combines visual (3 photographs) and textual (or, more precise, intertextual) means of expression to articulate a multilayered and polyphonic secondary Holocaust testimony.
Dariusz Szczukowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 63-77
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.005.1063
To the end of the night. Tadeusz Różewicz’s peeping of the death
In my article I analyse Tadeusz Różewicz’s poems, which reflect the author’s anxiety concerning the upcoming death. Writing about death, the poet reaches for the motif of night and dream. He writes about the dead visiting him and appeals to the Orphean motifs.
I analyse two poetic descriptions in greater detail: *** Przedzierałem się przez ten sen oraz ***wicher dobijał się do okien. The former one is connected with the death of mother. In Różewicz’s poetry the death of mother becomes an obsessive image which foreshadows his own death, a place of experiencing the limit of poetry itself. The latter is an evidence of the old poet’s fear of death. Death in Różewicz’s works is refl ected both as a horizon of life, and of poetry. A poem understood as the “preview of death” is a neverending effort made in the name of life
Maciej Jakubowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 79-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.006.1064
Dangers of salvation
This review of Sprawiedliwość na końcu języka. Czytanie Waltera Benjamina by Adam Lipszyc locates the book in the framework of a wider phenomenon of interest in Walter Benjamin’s writings in contemporary Polish humanities. Author of the review indicates the basic assumption of homogeneity of the Benjamin’s writings, involving continuous elaboration of the “justice act” formula. The resulting preference for theological perspective, which becomes axiological frame for the analysis contained in the book, is questionable to reviewer. Despite these methodological concerns, the review underlines the impressive character of the analyzes conducted by Lipszyc, including not only a detailed reconstruction of Benjamin’s thought, but also the broader context of the philosophy of the twentieth century. The most important idea for literary studies turns out to be a dialectical relationship between philosophy and literature (criticism, history, translatology), which is being introduced by Lipszyc following Benjamin’s work.
Adam Lipszyc
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 91-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.007.1065
The most original book on Schulz written so far
The paper is a review of Michał Paweł Markowski’s book Powszechna rozwiązłość (Universal promiscuity) devoted to the work of Bruno Schulz. The author acknowledges that certain elements of Markowski’s reading – such as pointing to the links between Schulz and German Romanticism – are of undeniable value. However, the main line of the reading which sets Schulz’s work against the background of Hegel’s and Nietzsche’s philosophy is criticized as shallow and inconsistent. Moreover, whereas the author agrees with Markowski’s criticism of Władysław Panas’s all too theological reading of Schulz, he also tries to show that a more subtle interpretation of Schulz’s work in messianic terms does more justice to it than the one offered by Markowski.
Michał Paweł Markowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 99-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.008.1066
No end to weird narratives
In his polemic with the author of ‘Powszechna rozwiązłość: Schulz, egzystencja, literatura’, Adam Lipszyc defended a messianic interpretation of Schulz’s work, rejected by Markowski wholesale as based on insufficient textual evidence. According to Markowski all attempts at in scribing Schulz in the messianic tradition, no matter how defined, must fail because they do not acknowledge a parodic and ironic dimension of Schulz’s worldview, which ruins any serious access to religious thinking of which messianism is a clear example
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 105-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.009.1067
My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Henryk Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on Alina Nowicka-Jeżowa’s article Polish humanities traditions: burden or opportunity? Studies on Polish literature, Jarosław Marek Rymkiewicz’s essay on Adam Mickiewicz (Mickiewicz in the wonderland), and Krzysztof Stępnik’s book on Józef Ignacy Kraszewski.
Maciej Jakubowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 79-89
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.006.1064
Dangers of salvation
This review of Sprawiedliwość na końcu języka. Czytanie Waltera Benjamina by Adam Lipszyc locates the book in the framework of a wider phenomenon of interest in Walter Benjamin’s writings in contemporary Polish humanities. Author of the review indicates the basic assumption of homogeneity of the Benjamin’s writings, involving continuous elaboration of the “justice act” formula. The resulting preference for theological perspective, which becomes axiological frame for the analysis contained in the book, is questionable to reviewer. Despite these methodological concerns, the review underlines the impressive character of the analyzes conducted by Lipszyc, including not only a detailed reconstruction of Benjamin’s thought, but also the broader context of the philosophy of the twentieth century. The most important idea for literary studies turns out to be a dialectical relationship between philosophy and literature (criticism, history, translatology), which is being introduced by Lipszyc following Benjamin’s work.
Adam Lipszyc
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 91-98
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.007.1065
The most original book on Schulz written so far
The paper is a review of Michał Paweł Markowski’s book Powszechna rozwiązłość (Universal promiscuity) devoted to the work of Bruno Schulz. The author acknowledges that certain elements of Markowski’s reading – such as pointing to the links between Schulz and German Romanticism – are of undeniable value. However, the main line of the reading which sets Schulz’s work against the background of Hegel’s and Nietzsche’s philosophy is criticized as shallow and inconsistent. Moreover, whereas the author agrees with Markowski’s criticism of Władysław Panas’s all too theological reading of Schulz, he also tries to show that a more subtle interpretation of Schulz’s work in messianic terms does more justice to it than the one offered by Markowski.
Michał Paweł Markowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 99-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.008.1066
No end to weird narratives
In his polemic with the author of ‘Powszechna rozwiązłość: Schulz, egzystencja, literatura’, Adam Lipszyc defended a messianic interpretation of Schulz’s work, rejected by Markowski wholesale as based on insufficient textual evidence. According to Markowski all attempts at in scribing Schulz in the messianic tradition, no matter how defined, must fail because they do not acknowledge a parodic and ironic dimension of Schulz’s worldview, which ruins any serious access to religious thinking of which messianism is a clear example
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 105-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.009.1067
My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Henryk Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on Alina Nowicka-Jeżowa’s article Polish humanities traditions: burden or opportunity? Studies on Polish literature, Jarosław Marek Rymkiewicz’s essay on Adam Mickiewicz (Mickiewicz in the wonderland), and Krzysztof Stępnik’s book on Józef Ignacy Kraszewski.
Grzegorz Niziołek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 1-21
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.001.1059
Theatrical fact
The article is an analysis of Tadeusz Różewicz’s Birth Rate (“the biography of a play”) as an “unhappy” performative act that cannot establish a new paradigm of textual performance (as in Ryszard Nycz’s reading of Różewicz’s text) or epitomize the postmodern breakthrough in the theatre (as in Halina Filipowicz’s interpretation). In this case “unhapinness” refers to the singularity of the catastrophe (inability to write and complete a particular play in a particular moment of history for a particular institutional form of theatre) and to the relationship between the poet and the theatre conditioned by the experience of ressentiment. Such an interpretation requires as a context not the “wholeness” of Różewicz’s literary output but historical and cultural occurrences accompanying the fact of publishing Birth Rate. Różewicz undermines the institution of Polish theatre in the late 60s as a vehicle of collective mourning that enabled the audience to oversee the facts which were uneasy for collective memory and hard to work through.
Piotr Śliwiński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 23-31
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.002.1060
Paradoxes of idiom
The poetry of Tadeusz Różewicz – a prophecy of its own (and general) incapability and impossibility in the world where ‘poets are dead’ – starts to resemble prose. It is a poetry after the death of poetry, it is written in the world after the death of the world. Różewicz – with all his details, described episodes, references to various “life’s” situations, quotes of factual events – being an angry moralist, at the level of a general diagnosis of reality, seems to be, despite all hesitations, a writer resigned, even a nihilist. The key question of this text is as follows: how it was possible to form own poet’s language, his own idiom, how it was possible within the radical consciousness of the end? The answer: the paradox of Różewicz is constituted on the fact that he has to – in the same moment – construct and to ruin his own poetic singularity. On the one hand, this singularity is to be found among the most important marks that enable us to identify poetry, on the other, its desire transforms the very same singularity into a dwelling of vanity, lightness, triviality, a sick ambition of all writers, a fetish. To be and not to be a poet, that is the Różewicz’s dilemma.
Tomasz Kunz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 33-46
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.003.1061
Różewicz. Necrographies
The article deals with the phenomenon of an insistent and recurring interrelation between the living and the dead in Tadeusz Różewicz’s works. This motif – strictly connected with the generational and individual trauma of war experiences – manifests itself not only in the symbolic forms of memoirs and recollections, but also through the visions of physical, all-too-real presence of profaned, unburied dead bodies, taking revenge on the survivor tormented by ambivalent feelings of guilt and shame. All this leads to the emergence of the spectral ‘un-dead’ in Różewicz’s poetry. The analysis of this phantasmatic fi gure in the complementary – anthropological and poetological – perspectives becomes the main subject of the article.
Hanna Marciniak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 47-61
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.004.1062
The visual space of postmemory. The poetics of secondary testimony in Tadeusz Różewicz’s nożyk profesora (professor’s little knife)
This essay discusses the problem of postmemory and secondary testimony, including their visual and textual manifestations in Tadeusz Różewicz’s late poem nożyk profesora (2001). The essay deals with theoretical background of the concept of postmemory (according to Marianne Hirsch and Dori Laub) in its psychoanalytical and aesthetical aspects. It focuses on the experimental style and composition of Różewicz’s poem which combines visual (3 photographs) and textual (or, more precise, intertextual) means of expression to articulate a multilayered and polyphonic secondary Holocaust testimony.
Dariusz Szczukowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (15) 2013: Tadeusz Różewicz, 2013, s. 63-77
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.13.005.1063
To the end of the night. Tadeusz Różewicz’s peeping of the death
In my article I analyse Tadeusz Różewicz’s poems, which reflect the author’s anxiety concerning the upcoming death. Writing about death, the poet reaches for the motif of night and dream. He writes about the dead visiting him and appeals to the Orphean motifs.
I analyse two poetic descriptions in greater detail: *** Przedzierałem się przez ten sen oraz ***wicher dobijał się do okien. The former one is connected with the death of mother. In Różewicz’s poetry the death of mother becomes an obsessive image which foreshadows his own death, a place of experiencing the limit of poetry itself. The latter is an evidence of the old poet’s fear of death. Death in Różewicz’s works is refl ected both as a horizon of life, and of poetry. A poem understood as the “preview of death” is a neverending effort made in the name of life
Data publikacji: 31.12.1969
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 7-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.001.0606
MODERN MASCULINITIES? 19TH CENTURY
The article is devoted to the problem of modern masculinities considered as a set of dominant and alternative images of men, ways of behaviour or identity strategies. Their sources can be tracked to the 19th century, the time when – according to many researchers – the modern masculinity was constituted. Connell’s claims about the “hegemonic masculinity” (and also Bourdieu’s concept of the “male domination”) are treated as a starting point. Moreover, the article presents factors that influenced initiation of the new type of man (the Renaissance culture, modern philosophy, the development of empires, large-scale wars, class society and capitalism etc.) and describes such categories as: male honour, the figure of a gentleman and a dandy, male beauty canons and androgynous masculinity.
Błażej Warkocki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 21-38
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.002.0607
THE REARRANGED WORLD
The article discusses ways of presenting male homosexuality in Polish prose after 1989. Against the historical and anthropological background, as well as on the basis of literary texts, the author gathers arguments for the thesis about the “epistemological turn” (in perception, presentation and conceptualization of gayness) in the Polish culture of the first decade of the twenty-first century. This breakthrough exerted an influence not only on the way of constructing gay characters, but on the whole represented world in Polish prose after 1989.
Joanna Sobczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 39-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.003.0608
WITKACY’S TWO HOMOEROTIC PHANTASMAL SCENARIOS
The article attempts to describe homoerotic and non-heteronormative motifs mainly in Witkacy’s novels and, in a limited way, also in his plays (The Beelzebub Sonata and Maciej Korbowa and Bellatrix). The author refers to categories of bi-curiousness, semi-vir, abjection and phantasmal scenario, tracking the relation between decadence as ideology and decadence as homosexuality, and stating a thesis that Witkacy was a queer writer. The homoerotic scenes analyzed by the author, bearing similarities in structure and language, are described as representing two separate “phantasmal scenarios” in Witkacy’s literary imagination.
Dorota Heck
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 59-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.008.0613
THE GENERATION OF TALENT (ABOUT DOROTA KOZICKA AND TOMASZ CIEŚLAK-SOKOŁOWSKI’S BOOK FORMACJA 1910: ŚWIADKOWIE NOWOCZESNOŚCI [THE 1910 FORMATION: THE WITNESSES OF MODERNITY])
The review discusses Dorota Kozicka and Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski’s (eds.) book on the 1910 generation in Polish literature, literary criticism and culture. The reviewer discusses selected articles from the volume. The undeniable value of the book is that it presents a new and broader approach to the subject.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 67-75
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.009.0614
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on: Marek Piechota’s book about the work of Adam Mickiewicz, Lena Magnone’s article about Maria Konopnicka’s poem Rota, and Krzysztof Zajas’s article about theory of interpretation.
Dorota Heck
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 59-66
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.008.0613
THE GENERATION OF TALENT (ABOUT DOROTA KOZICKA AND TOMASZ CIEŚLAK-SOKOŁOWSKI’S BOOK FORMACJA 1910: ŚWIADKOWIE NOWOCZESNOŚCI [THE 1910 FORMATION: THE WITNESSES OF MODERNITY])
The review discusses Dorota Kozicka and Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski’s (eds.) book on the 1910 generation in Polish literature, literary criticism and culture. The reviewer discusses selected articles from the volume. The undeniable value of the book is that it presents a new and broader approach to the subject.
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 7-20
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.001.0606
MODERN MASCULINITIES? 19TH CENTURY
The article is devoted to the problem of modern masculinities considered as a set of dominant and alternative images of men, ways of behaviour or identity strategies. Their sources can be tracked to the 19th century, the time when – according to many researchers – the modern masculinity was constituted. Connell’s claims about the “hegemonic masculinity” (and also Bourdieu’s concept of the “male domination”) are treated as a starting point. Moreover, the article presents factors that influenced initiation of the new type of man (the Renaissance culture, modern philosophy, the development of empires, large-scale wars, class society and capitalism etc.) and describes such categories as: male honour, the figure of a gentleman and a dandy, male beauty canons and androgynous masculinity.
Błażej Warkocki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 21-38
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.002.0607
THE REARRANGED WORLD
The article discusses ways of presenting male homosexuality in Polish prose after 1989. Against the historical and anthropological background, as well as on the basis of literary texts, the author gathers arguments for the thesis about the “epistemological turn” (in perception, presentation and conceptualization of gayness) in the Polish culture of the first decade of the twenty-first century. This breakthrough exerted an influence not only on the way of constructing gay characters, but on the whole represented world in Polish prose after 1989.
Joanna Sobczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 39-57
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.003.0608
WITKACY’S TWO HOMOEROTIC PHANTASMAL SCENARIOS
The article attempts to describe homoerotic and non-heteronormative motifs mainly in Witkacy’s novels and, in a limited way, also in his plays (The Beelzebub Sonata and Maciej Korbowa and Bellatrix). The author refers to categories of bi-curiousness, semi-vir, abjection and phantasmal scenario, tracking the relation between decadence as ideology and decadence as homosexuality, and stating a thesis that Witkacy was a queer writer. The homoerotic scenes analyzed by the author, bearing similarities in structure and language, are described as representing two separate “phantasmal scenarios” in Witkacy’s literary imagination.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (11) 2012, 2012, s. 67-75
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.009.0614
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on: Marek Piechota’s book about the work of Adam Mickiewicz, Lena Magnone’s article about Maria Konopnicka’s poem Rota, and Krzysztof Zajas’s article about theory of interpretation.
Data publikacji: 31.12.2012
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Wojciech Szymański
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 77-91
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.004.0609
STRANGE IMAGES
The text presents a double interpretation (homoerotic and homophobic) of a commercial image of the “renaissance youth” set in the context of the 1980s and the twilight of Communist Poland. The subversive potential of homoerotic reading of the image, on which somewhere in the late 1980s someone wrote AIDS, is presented against the background of its history. The hand-made inscription is here interpreted not only as a homophobic act but first and foremost as an operation aiming at establishing the sense of the image in such a way so that the subversion founded on homoerotic reading is cancelled and the “renaissance youth” becomes a “sick faggot.” As a result of this operation, the image starts to create the only legitimate view of homosexuality, with connotations of sickness, very similar to images of AIDS that appeared in the homophobic public discourse of the Reagan era in the USA.
Roma Sendyka, Paweł Sendyka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 93-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.005.0610
PHOTOHRAPHY, SHOCK AND WRATH: FRAMES OF WAR
Modern military conflicts seem to involve more and more ardently the tools of visual discourse. Machine-made pictures, as modern acheiropoeta, provide the mass spectatorship with countless images of wars in Iraq, Afghanistan, or the Balkans. However, the “war of images,” so often diagnosed by contemporary scholars of visual culture, seem to have an interesting feature, which so far has not been pronounced sufficiently enough in current discourse. Namely, the classical mode of pictorial representation of war concentrated predominantly on the Fronterlebnis: the First World War drawings or photographs showed soldiers in immediate combat; the contemporary mode of representation seems to prefer the pre- or post-combat situations: missiles before hitting the target, towns after the bombing etc. Therefore, the main position of the observer shifts from the one of the field soldier to the one of an observer, of a passive by-stander. Traditionally, this position was occupied by women and for that reason it is important to investigate their accounts of “looking at the war atrocities.” The article follows a discussion built up over the years by the books of Virginia Woolf (Three Guineas, 1936) and Susan Sontag (Regarding the Pain of Others, 2003), and a recent publication by Judith Butler (Frames of War, 2009).
Michalina Kmiecik
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 105-125
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.006.0611
A NEW TYPOLOGY OF THE AVANT-GARDE – AN OUTLINE
The article is an attempt at formulating a new typology of the avant-garde in its different modes of functioning. The starting point is the assumption that experimental art at the beginning of the twentieth century was first and foremost the answer to sociocultural changes and the resultant crisis of representation. Four types of attitude are proposed: the socio-affirmative one constitutes an apotheosis of the crisis, which becomes a springboard for the emergence of a new cultural era. Representatives of this stance believe in the possibility of creating entirely new means of expression or conventions and embrace the ideology of progress. The decadent type is a continuation of the Adornian aestheticism; it is characterized by melancholy and the awareness of the impossibility of overcoming the crisis, which often takes on a form of controlled chaos and tragic tomfoolery. The surrealist type tries to create an alternative reality for art, which would liberate it from its cognitive limitations. Finally, the aesthetic-religious type is characterized by the experience of past aesthetics, where the need for beauty is notoriously undermined by the awareness that the means of representation have worn out and the truth is hidden. It is often expressed by yearning after an ineffable sacred, which is not so much lost as eternally ungraspable, hidden and absent.
Leonard Neuger
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 127-133
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.010.0809The focus of my reflections on hermeneutics and the humanities is the short story or comic tale by Anton Chekhov entitled “The Siren” (1887) where we encounter two irreconcilable conceptions of representation; the story contains within it a philosophical aporia, but makes no attempt one way or another to resolve it. I believe that the non-metaphysical “adhesion” of this aporia is precisely its humour. Is such a humorous hermeneutics of uncertainty (of oneself) or such a comic approach to what we call the humanities, which is not sceptical because it to a certain extent a priori affirms the world as well as one’s own imperfection, at all possible? If I understand Chekhov correctly, then he confronts us with the problem of the uinavoidability of precisely this “impossible” creation of the humanities.
Aldona Kopkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 135-141
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.007.0612
THE BELATED SENSUALITY AND NEW SENSIBILITY (ABOUT SUSAN SONTAG’S AGAINST INTERPRETATION AND OTHER ESSAYS)
The article discusses early essayistic writing of Susan Sontag, mainly the well-known and influential essays Against interpretation, On style, Notes on ‘Camp’, and One culture and new sensibility. The author looks at the evolution of Sontag’s aesthetic assumptions, especially at the way her initial praise of Modernism developed into categories of Post-modernism. Interestingly, all the time Sontag’s thought went along the lines of avant-garde thinking. The author also looks at the way Sontag’s aesthetic assumptions translated into her literary criticism on the basis of her essays and reviews about the French culture of 1950s and 1960s.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 143-148
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.011.0810
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on: Marek Piechota’s book about the work of Adam Mickiewicz, Lena Magnone’s article about Maria Konopnicka’s poem Rota, and Krzysztof Zajas’s article about theory of interpretation.
Aldona Kopkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 135-141
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.007.0612
THE BELATED SENSUALITY AND NEW SENSIBILITY (ABOUT SUSAN SONTAG’S AGAINST INTERPRETATION AND OTHER ESSAYS)
The article discusses early essayistic writing of Susan Sontag, mainly the well-known and influential essays Against interpretation, On style, Notes on ‘Camp’, and One culture and new sensibility. The author looks at the evolution of Sontag’s aesthetic assumptions, especially at the way her initial praise of Modernism developed into categories of Post-modernism. Interestingly, all the time Sontag’s thought went along the lines of avant-garde thinking. The author also looks at the way Sontag’s aesthetic assumptions translated into her literary criticism on the basis of her essays and reviews about the French culture of 1950s and 1960s.
Wojciech Szymański
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 77-91
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.004.0609
STRANGE IMAGES
The text presents a double interpretation (homoerotic and homophobic) of a commercial image of the “renaissance youth” set in the context of the 1980s and the twilight of Communist Poland. The subversive potential of homoerotic reading of the image, on which somewhere in the late 1980s someone wrote AIDS, is presented against the background of its history. The hand-made inscription is here interpreted not only as a homophobic act but first and foremost as an operation aiming at establishing the sense of the image in such a way so that the subversion founded on homoerotic reading is cancelled and the “renaissance youth” becomes a “sick faggot.” As a result of this operation, the image starts to create the only legitimate view of homosexuality, with connotations of sickness, very similar to images of AIDS that appeared in the homophobic public discourse of the Reagan era in the USA.
Roma Sendyka, Paweł Sendyka
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 93-104
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.005.0610
PHOTOHRAPHY, SHOCK AND WRATH: FRAMES OF WAR
Modern military conflicts seem to involve more and more ardently the tools of visual discourse. Machine-made pictures, as modern acheiropoeta, provide the mass spectatorship with countless images of wars in Iraq, Afghanistan, or the Balkans. However, the “war of images,” so often diagnosed by contemporary scholars of visual culture, seem to have an interesting feature, which so far has not been pronounced sufficiently enough in current discourse. Namely, the classical mode of pictorial representation of war concentrated predominantly on the Fronterlebnis: the First World War drawings or photographs showed soldiers in immediate combat; the contemporary mode of representation seems to prefer the pre- or post-combat situations: missiles before hitting the target, towns after the bombing etc. Therefore, the main position of the observer shifts from the one of the field soldier to the one of an observer, of a passive by-stander. Traditionally, this position was occupied by women and for that reason it is important to investigate their accounts of “looking at the war atrocities.” The article follows a discussion built up over the years by the books of Virginia Woolf (Three Guineas, 1936) and Susan Sontag (Regarding the Pain of Others, 2003), and a recent publication by Judith Butler (Frames of War, 2009).
Michalina Kmiecik
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 105-125
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.006.0611
A NEW TYPOLOGY OF THE AVANT-GARDE – AN OUTLINE
The article is an attempt at formulating a new typology of the avant-garde in its different modes of functioning. The starting point is the assumption that experimental art at the beginning of the twentieth century was first and foremost the answer to sociocultural changes and the resultant crisis of representation. Four types of attitude are proposed: the socio-affirmative one constitutes an apotheosis of the crisis, which becomes a springboard for the emergence of a new cultural era. Representatives of this stance believe in the possibility of creating entirely new means of expression or conventions and embrace the ideology of progress. The decadent type is a continuation of the Adornian aestheticism; it is characterized by melancholy and the awareness of the impossibility of overcoming the crisis, which often takes on a form of controlled chaos and tragic tomfoolery. The surrealist type tries to create an alternative reality for art, which would liberate it from its cognitive limitations. Finally, the aesthetic-religious type is characterized by the experience of past aesthetics, where the need for beauty is notoriously undermined by the awareness that the means of representation have worn out and the truth is hidden. It is often expressed by yearning after an ineffable sacred, which is not so much lost as eternally ungraspable, hidden and absent.
Leonard Neuger
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 127-133
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.010.0809The focus of my reflections on hermeneutics and the humanities is the short story or comic tale by Anton Chekhov entitled “The Siren” (1887) where we encounter two irreconcilable conceptions of representation; the story contains within it a philosophical aporia, but makes no attempt one way or another to resolve it. I believe that the non-metaphysical “adhesion” of this aporia is precisely its humour. Is such a humorous hermeneutics of uncertainty (of oneself) or such a comic approach to what we call the humanities, which is not sceptical because it to a certain extent a priori affirms the world as well as one’s own imperfection, at all possible? If I understand Chekhov correctly, then he confronts us with the problem of the uinavoidability of precisely this “impossible” creation of the humanities.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (12) 2012, 2012, s. 143-148
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.011.0810
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed. This time Markiewicz focuses his critical attention on: Marek Piechota’s book about the work of Adam Mickiewicz, Lena Magnone’s article about Maria Konopnicka’s poem Rota, and Krzysztof Zajas’s article about theory of interpretation.
Data publikacji: 09.12.2012
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Janusz S. Gruchała
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 157-164
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.012.0867
EDITING – A KNOWLEDGE AND A SKILL
The first part of the article discusses the popularity of editing courses at Polish universities and colleges in the last several years; it focuses on different fields of studies, e.g. law, history, librarianship, or Polish studies. Unfortunately, these courses are often limited to basic editor’s skills; the author expresses an opinion that, if they are not accompanied by advanced studies on literature and language, the professional success of the graduates cannot be guaranteed.
The second part is devoted to the problems of textual criticism and scholarly editing in Poland nowadays. The author discusses the latest editions of important Polish writers and the most urgent needs in this domain. Another topic touched upon are the transcription rules of old Polish texts. The last part presents and discusses perspectives of the electronic edition: it may attain a high level of attractiveness and value if it becomes something more than just an image of the printed edition on the screen, something that cannot be simply printed out.
Mirosław Strzyżewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 165-172
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.013.0868
CONTEMPORARY SCHOLARLY EDITING IS A COMPLEX ENTITY
Scholarly editing is a highly desirable and practical discipline. Being essential to philology, it now exists in different cultural, technological, economic, and organizational conditions. Obviously, it is possible to separate quintessentially scientific issues from so-called technical problems. Such separation does not demand vast knowledge, which does not interest or concern us, and gives the opportunity to justify potential mistakes. If some scholars’ attitude towards scholarly editing remains unchanged, it will lead us to stagnation and result in the long-lasting absence of unabridged editions of works by Polish classics.
Radosław Grześkowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 173-180
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.014.0869
THE DESIDERATUM OF AN EDITOR OF OLD LITERATURE: A GLOOMY VOICE
The article discusses the most important needs of the scholarly editing of old Polish literature (new model of critical edition, the rules of transcription, new manual editing, the assessment of editions etc.).
Józef F. Fert
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 181-183
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.015.0870
THE HOPES AND FEARS OF EDITING
An important and valuable phenomenon within the field of Polish studies is the emergence of a specialization – or even a faculty – of editing. This specialization can – or even should – appear on many classic faculties, as the need of editing, that is, the need to critically record and disseminate the results of research is inscribed into the ‘intellectual code’ of every faculty.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 185-189
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.016.0871
SEVERAL THOUGHTS THAT ARE NOT NEW AND NOT PLEASANT
The article discusses the negative phenomena in Polish scholarly editing of literary works: protracting for decades or abandoning at all the scholarly editions of the classical Polish writers’ collected works; excessive acribia in critical apparatus; vexatious meticulousness accompanied by serious and numerous errors in the commentaries..
Maria Piasecka (Kozłowska)
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 191-198
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.017.0872
BETWEEN THE PRINTING CONVENTION AND THE OLD POLISH PHONETICS
The article discusses difficulties in tracing Old Polish phonetics in an early printed text. It demonstrates the importance of rediscovering the Old Polish phonetics and, at the same time, the limits of such endeavour. The linguistic features are shown to melt with the conventional ways of printing certain words. These conventions have to do with graphic aspects of the text rather than with the real language. The problem is presented primarily by using Old Polish loanwords as an example.
Klaudia Socha
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 199-210
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.018.0873
A BIBLIOGNOST AT THE CROSSROADS. HOW CAN WE STUDY THE OLD PRINTS TODAY?
The article focuses on the description of old print as a graphic project. It emphasizes three aspects of the book: its contents, function and form. It shows a proposal for analysis including print structure and typography. The structure includes: the title page, the publishing framework, additional materials and the main text. In the analysis of typography attention is paid to the typographic means of expression: font, printed surface, light, colour, typographic layout, format, highlighted elements, decorations and illustrations. The design elements, materials used for the book, especially the paper, and the printing technique are also very important.
Wojciech Kruszewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 211-227
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.019.0874
DIFFERENT KAMIEŃSKA. FROM A WHITE MANUSCRIPT TO KAMIEŃSKA´S LAST POEM
The article discusses the origins of one of the most renown poetic volumes by Anna Kamieńska, A White Manuscript. Today, the history of this book can be reconstructed only partially, on the basis of two poetic notebooks from 1968–1970. Reading A White Manuscript in the context of those two manuscripts makes it possible to see the metamorphoses of particular poems (e.g. blurring of the tropes leading to cycles appearing inside the volume); it also allows us to discover that at the end of the 1960s there appeared in Kamieńska’s verses motifs that became important in her later poetry. It was while the poet was working on A White Manuscript that her fully original vision of corporeality emerged, together with a poetic image which received its defi nitive shape in Kamieńska’s last poem.
Anthony Grafton
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 229-264
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.020.0875
CODEX IN CRISIS: THE BOOK DEMATERIALISES
This article analyses the transformation of the idea of codex from the Antiquity, through the modern concepts of manuscript and printed volume, to its current digital form and digital repositories as Google Books or JSTOR. The author situates the process of digitization of books within a rich historical context and explores the influence of new media on the contemporary methods of reading, writing, publishing and storing information. He offers a critical analysis of the policies adopted by the largest libraries with regard to their digital collections as well as the consequences of digitization for academic publishing. This essay also attempts to show the tangible consequences of our growing familiarity with digital editions, for as useful and democratic as they are, they also make us forget the material aspect of the historical sources, e.g. their tangibility, size and format, as well as their sensual qualities which cannot be transmitted through the digital medium.
Janusz S. Gruchała
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 265-272
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.021.0876
TEXTUAL SCHOLARSHIP ITALIAN-STYLE
The review discusses the Polish translation of Alfredo Stussi’s manual Introduzione agli studi di filologia italiana, edited by the Gdańsk publishing house “słowo/obraz terytoria” in 2011. The reviewer starts out by emphasizing that such publications are needed for familiarizing Polish students with textual criticism abroad. It is interesting that in the first chapter Stussi includes some general information on the book as an object, discussing parchment, paper, script, structure of codex, printing techniques etc.; such elementary knowledge is scarce in Polish manuals of textual scholarship. In the next chapters, the Italian author discusses witnesses of the text, errors, kinds of textual variants, and methods of textual criticism, placing emphasis on stemmatic procedures and studying the originals (autographs, prints edited with the participation of the author). Other ways of dealing with the text (e.g. copy-text, the best text) are only mentioned by Stussi; the reviewer’s opinion is that it makes the book less useful for Polish students. His other critical remarks concern the translation of some technical terms into Polish, and especially the literal translation of the title of the last chapter: Filologia d’autore (Polish Filologia autorska), which is vague. Moreover, the edition lacks the bibliographic information necessary for the Polish reader. In the conclusion the reviewer recommends Stussi’s book only to the most interested students.
Magdalena Komorowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 273-277
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.022.0877
EDITING WITH THE HISTORY IN THE BACKGROUND. (ANN BLAIR’S TOO MUCH TO KNOW... AND ANTHONY GRAFTON’S THE CULTURE OF CORRECTION...)
The first review deals with Ann Blair’s very interesting book on managing scholarly information up to the early modern era. A concise summary of Blair’s most important ideas is accompanied by a brief commentary underscoring the book’s merits and shortly referring to some of its more debatable details.
The second review contains a brief summary of Anthony Grafton’s fascinating new book covering the work of book correctors and editors in the first two and a half centuries of print. The work done by one of the best scholars in the field of intellectual history is based mainly on case studies and leads to a conclusion that five hundred years ago publishing posed almost exactly the same problems as it does today.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 279-283
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.023.0878
MY WONDERMENTS
Moje zdziwienia (My Wonderments) is a column authored by Henryk Markiewicz, professor emeritus of the Jagiellonian University, and one of the most outstanding Polish historians and theoreticians of literature. In his articles, which have been appearing in the „Wielogłos” magazine since 2008, professor Markiewicz offers a critical discussion on selected publications devoted to literary studies, comments on current events associated with academic life, engages in polemics and poses questions addressed to authors of academic papers and popularizing articles; he unceasingly demands respect for standards of academic professionalism, competence, diligence and responsibility for the views and opinions expressed
Janusz S. Gruchała
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 265-272
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.021.0876
TEXTUAL SCHOLARSHIP ITALIAN-STYLE
The review discusses the Polish translation of Alfredo Stussi’s manual Introduzione agli studi di filologia italiana, edited by the Gdańsk publishing house “słowo/obraz terytoria” in 2011. The reviewer starts out by emphasizing that such publications are needed for familiarizing Polish students with textual criticism abroad. It is interesting that in the first chapter Stussi includes some general information on the book as an object, discussing parchment, paper, script, structure of codex, printing techniques etc.; such elementary knowledge is scarce in Polish manuals of textual scholarship. In the next chapters, the Italian author discusses witnesses of the text, errors, kinds of textual variants, and methods of textual criticism, placing emphasis on stemmatic procedures and studying the originals (autographs, prints edited with the participation of the author). Other ways of dealing with the text (e.g. copy-text, the best text) are only mentioned by Stussi; the reviewer’s opinion is that it makes the book less useful for Polish students. His other critical remarks concern the translation of some technical terms into Polish, and especially the literal translation of the title of the last chapter: Filologia d’autore (Polish Filologia autorska), which is vague. Moreover, the edition lacks the bibliographic information necessary for the Polish reader. In the conclusion the reviewer recommends Stussi’s book only to the most interested students.
Magdalena Komorowska
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 273-277
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.022.0877
EDITING WITH THE HISTORY IN THE BACKGROUND. (ANN BLAIR’S TOO MUCH TO KNOW... AND ANTHONY GRAFTON’S THE CULTURE OF CORRECTION...)
The first review deals with Ann Blair’s very interesting book on managing scholarly information up to the early modern era. A concise summary of Blair’s most important ideas is accompanied by a brief commentary underscoring the book’s merits and shortly referring to some of its more debatable details.
The second review contains a brief summary of Anthony Grafton’s fascinating new book covering the work of book correctors and editors in the first two and a half centuries of print. The work done by one of the best scholars in the field of intellectual history is based mainly on case studies and leads to a conclusion that five hundred years ago publishing posed almost exactly the same problems as it does today.
Janusz S. Gruchała
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 157-164
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.012.0867
EDITING – A KNOWLEDGE AND A SKILL
The first part of the article discusses the popularity of editing courses at Polish universities and colleges in the last several years; it focuses on different fields of studies, e.g. law, history, librarianship, or Polish studies. Unfortunately, these courses are often limited to basic editor’s skills; the author expresses an opinion that, if they are not accompanied by advanced studies on literature and language, the professional success of the graduates cannot be guaranteed.
The second part is devoted to the problems of textual criticism and scholarly editing in Poland nowadays. The author discusses the latest editions of important Polish writers and the most urgent needs in this domain. Another topic touched upon are the transcription rules of old Polish texts. The last part presents and discusses perspectives of the electronic edition: it may attain a high level of attractiveness and value if it becomes something more than just an image of the printed edition on the screen, something that cannot be simply printed out.
Mirosław Strzyżewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 165-172
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.013.0868
CONTEMPORARY SCHOLARLY EDITING IS A COMPLEX ENTITY
Scholarly editing is a highly desirable and practical discipline. Being essential to philology, it now exists in different cultural, technological, economic, and organizational conditions. Obviously, it is possible to separate quintessentially scientific issues from so-called technical problems. Such separation does not demand vast knowledge, which does not interest or concern us, and gives the opportunity to justify potential mistakes. If some scholars’ attitude towards scholarly editing remains unchanged, it will lead us to stagnation and result in the long-lasting absence of unabridged editions of works by Polish classics.
Radosław Grześkowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 173-180
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.014.0869
THE DESIDERATUM OF AN EDITOR OF OLD LITERATURE: A GLOOMY VOICE
The article discusses the most important needs of the scholarly editing of old Polish literature (new model of critical edition, the rules of transcription, new manual editing, the assessment of editions etc.).
Józef F. Fert
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 181-183
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.015.0870
THE HOPES AND FEARS OF EDITING
An important and valuable phenomenon within the field of Polish studies is the emergence of a specialization – or even a faculty – of editing. This specialization can – or even should – appear on many classic faculties, as the need of editing, that is, the need to critically record and disseminate the results of research is inscribed into the ‘intellectual code’ of every faculty.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 185-189
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.016.0871
SEVERAL THOUGHTS THAT ARE NOT NEW AND NOT PLEASANT
The article discusses the negative phenomena in Polish scholarly editing of literary works: protracting for decades or abandoning at all the scholarly editions of the classical Polish writers’ collected works; excessive acribia in critical apparatus; vexatious meticulousness accompanied by serious and numerous errors in the commentaries..
Maria Piasecka (Kozłowska)
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 191-198
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.017.0872
BETWEEN THE PRINTING CONVENTION AND THE OLD POLISH PHONETICS
The article discusses difficulties in tracing Old Polish phonetics in an early printed text. It demonstrates the importance of rediscovering the Old Polish phonetics and, at the same time, the limits of such endeavour. The linguistic features are shown to melt with the conventional ways of printing certain words. These conventions have to do with graphic aspects of the text rather than with the real language. The problem is presented primarily by using Old Polish loanwords as an example.
Klaudia Socha
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 199-210
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.018.0873
A BIBLIOGNOST AT THE CROSSROADS. HOW CAN WE STUDY THE OLD PRINTS TODAY?
The article focuses on the description of old print as a graphic project. It emphasizes three aspects of the book: its contents, function and form. It shows a proposal for analysis including print structure and typography. The structure includes: the title page, the publishing framework, additional materials and the main text. In the analysis of typography attention is paid to the typographic means of expression: font, printed surface, light, colour, typographic layout, format, highlighted elements, decorations and illustrations. The design elements, materials used for the book, especially the paper, and the printing technique are also very important.
Wojciech Kruszewski
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 211-227
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.019.0874
DIFFERENT KAMIEŃSKA. FROM A WHITE MANUSCRIPT TO KAMIEŃSKA´S LAST POEM
The article discusses the origins of one of the most renown poetic volumes by Anna Kamieńska, A White Manuscript. Today, the history of this book can be reconstructed only partially, on the basis of two poetic notebooks from 1968–1970. Reading A White Manuscript in the context of those two manuscripts makes it possible to see the metamorphoses of particular poems (e.g. blurring of the tropes leading to cycles appearing inside the volume); it also allows us to discover that at the end of the 1960s there appeared in Kamieńska’s verses motifs that became important in her later poetry. It was while the poet was working on A White Manuscript that her fully original vision of corporeality emerged, together with a poetic image which received its defi nitive shape in Kamieńska’s last poem.
Anthony Grafton
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 229-264
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.020.0875
CODEX IN CRISIS: THE BOOK DEMATERIALISES
This article analyses the transformation of the idea of codex from the Antiquity, through the modern concepts of manuscript and printed volume, to its current digital form and digital repositories as Google Books or JSTOR. The author situates the process of digitization of books within a rich historical context and explores the influence of new media on the contemporary methods of reading, writing, publishing and storing information. He offers a critical analysis of the policies adopted by the largest libraries with regard to their digital collections as well as the consequences of digitization for academic publishing. This essay also attempts to show the tangible consequences of our growing familiarity with digital editions, for as useful and democratic as they are, they also make us forget the material aspect of the historical sources, e.g. their tangibility, size and format, as well as their sensual qualities which cannot be transmitted through the digital medium.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 3 (13) 2012, 2012, s. 279-283
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.023.0878
MY WONDERMENTS
Moje zdziwienia (My Wonderments) is a column authored by Henryk Markiewicz, professor emeritus of the Jagiellonian University, and one of the most outstanding Polish historians and theoreticians of literature. In his articles, which have been appearing in the „Wielogłos” magazine since 2008, professor Markiewicz offers a critical discussion on selected publications devoted to literary studies, comments on current events associated with academic life, engages in polemics and poses questions addressed to authors of academic papers and popularizing articles; he unceasingly demands respect for standards of academic professionalism, competence, diligence and responsibility for the views and opinions expressed
Data publikacji: 18.12.2012
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Anna Kałuża
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 285-296
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.024.0879
WHEN POETRY? THE POSSIBILITY OF POETRY IN THE CONTEMPORARY WORLD OF MESSAGING
The article attempts to answer the question asked by Nelson Goodman, about the moment when something becomes poetry/art. This article describes the change of communication situation that has taken place in the Polish culture after 2000. It draws attention to the aesthetic potential of poetry by such authors as Justyna Bargielska, Szczepan Kopyt, and Krzysztof Siwczyk.
Marta Koronkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 297-306
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.025.0880
TIM BURTON´S VERSION OF PANNY Z WILKA (THE YOUNG LADIES OF WILKO)
The aim of this essay is to reflect on different aspects and understandings of “the uncanny” in the poetry of Justyna Bargielska. The authoress begins with analysing a few of the critical commentaries and reviews of Bargielska’s work; it seems that, one way or another, most of the literary critics – including the mainstream critics associated with a specific political option, like Andrzej Horubała – tend to infantilize the poet, identifying the subject of Bargielska’s poetry with an adolescent girl, immature and somehow unresponsible or dependent. As the authoress argues, this phenomenon has a lot to do with the literary criticism being not able to grasp and comprehend Bargielska’s references to children’s literature – picturebooks, fables, fairy tales, etc. – which remain fundamental for the very basis of her oeuvre. What the authoress proposes is to re-read Bargielska’s poems alongside the picturebooks and in context of the popular fairy tale themes, while at the same time implementing the anthropological figure of the “trickster”.
Jarosław Fazan
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 307-314
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.026.0881
PHYSIOLOGY AND MYSTIQUE – THE BODIES OF BRUNO SCHULZ
The article concerns the close-knit relationship between the physiologically perceived human body and the mystical vision of the world which appears in Bruno Schulz’s literary creation. The search for an artistic formula for joining the opposites – the pungent, bestial nature of the earthly life and its cabalistic roots – characterizes the tension in Schulz’s writing, at the same time being a reaction to the crisis of the humanistic conception of man. In its creative, original remaking, it captures the Jewish tradition as well as elements of the Polish interwar avant-garde.
Maria Delaperriere
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 315-325
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.027.0882
INNER EXILE AND CODES OF CONTESTATION IN POLISH LITERATURE IN THE YEARS 1945–1980
The resistance of Polish writers against the postwar communist regime is presented in this article mainly as a way of collective manifestation of the attitude often called ‘inner emigration’. The article focuses on the ambiguous stratagems of some ardent adepts of the communist ideology, who fi nally became political dissidents, but before that had chosen the sort of ‘inner exile’ or ‘inner emigration’, having created their own literary codes based on camouflage, allegory, and mystification
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 327-334
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.028.0883
ADVOCATUS HERMENEUTICAE. ON PAWEŁ DYBEL´S OBLICZA HERMENEUTYKI (FACES OF HERMENEUTICS)
Oblicza hermeneutyki (Faces of Hermeneutics) by Paweł Dybel covers many important problems of contemporary hermeneutics and can be read in many ways. First of all, it is an apology of hermeneutics and an attempt to define a hermeneutical model of understanding as opposed to some other models developed by, mostly, psychoanalysis and the so-called hermeneutics of suspicion. Secondly, Dybel tries to show specific features of hermeneutic thinking by situating hermeneutics between philosophy and human sciences. His own vision of hermeneutics is shaped mostly by Gadamers’s idea of understanding as dialogue, conversation, mediation. The author also outlines the history of filological hermeneutics, from Luther to some contemporary theorists and investigates certain ethical and anthropological issues of hermeneutics.
Katarzyna Trzeciak, Michał Sowiński
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 335-340
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.029.0884
‘MORE LIFE’. AGATA BIELIK-ROBSON’S PROJECT OF MESSIANIC VITALISM
This text is a review of the latest book by Agata Bielik-Robson as seen in the context of all her intellectual projects. The authors point to a significant shift of Bielik-Robson’s interest which leads her toward the reinterpretation of the texts of Jewish philosophers who represent messianic vitalism. The reviewers also try to present what for Bielik-Robson is the main opposition between Eros and Thanatos and explain what Erros is – the third way which is proposed by the philosopher as an alternative for the subject defined by the tragedy of existence. The authors of the review also point in a slightly polemical mode to the philosophical contexts only marginally presented in the book (mainly Vattimo’s pensiero debole) which need to be defined more precisely but are sometimes deliberately ignored by the author.
Malwina Mus
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 341-347
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.030.0885
CHAMPION OF THE WORLD Á REBOURS
The Champion Of The World is a book concluding scientific conferences dedicated to the person of Marcin Świetlicki. It does not bring any new to knowledge about his artistic creation but collects a variety of topics. The most important of them is the relation between Świetlicki’s writing and the Romantic tradition. Unfortunately, the speakers seem not to focus enough on popcultural themes and the metaphysical dimension of the writer’s poems and prose. The reader will find three controversial statements of young critics who suggest that Świetlicki is becoming less valued among poets and readers of the younger generation. However, their claims seem to be greatly exaggerated. One thing is certain that Marcin Świetlicki is still a great ironist who provokes differing opinions about himself.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 349-357
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.031.0886
MY WONDERMENTS
Moje zdziwienia (My Wonderments) is a column authored by Henryk Markiewicz, professor emeritus of the Jagiellonian University, and one of the most outstanding Polish historians and theoreticians of literature. In his articles which have been appearing in the „Wielogłos” magazine since 2008, professor Markiewicz offers a critical discussion on selected publications devoted to literary studies, comments on current events associated with academic life, engages in polemics and poses questions addressed to authors of academic papers and popularizing articles; he unceasingly demands respect for standards of academic professionalism, competence, diligence and responsibility for the views and opinions expressed. This time professor Markiewicz poses some troublesome questions to cultural theoreticians of literature
Paweł Próchniak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 359-364
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.032.0887
THE GIFT OF LITERARY CRITICISM (FIVE NOTES ON MARIAN STALA’S CRITICAL WRITINGS)
This essay presents a profi le of Marian Stala as a literary critic. The author’s reading of the notable literary historian’s critical output is at the same time an attempt to uncover the state of contemporary criticism that still recognizes the role of literature as important.
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 327-334
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.028.0883
ADVOCATUS HERMENEUTICAE. ON PAWEŁ DYBEL´S OBLICZA HERMENEUTYKI (FACES OF HERMENEUTICS)
Oblicza hermeneutyki (Faces of Hermeneutics) by Paweł Dybel covers many important problems of contemporary hermeneutics and can be read in many ways. First of all, it is an apology of hermeneutics and an attempt to define a hermeneutical model of understanding as opposed to some other models developed by, mostly, psychoanalysis and the so-called hermeneutics of suspicion. Secondly, Dybel tries to show specific features of hermeneutic thinking by situating hermeneutics between philosophy and human sciences. His own vision of hermeneutics is shaped mostly by Gadamers’s idea of understanding as dialogue, conversation, mediation. The author also outlines the history of filological hermeneutics, from Luther to some contemporary theorists and investigates certain ethical and anthropological issues of hermeneutics.
Katarzyna Trzeciak, Michał Sowiński
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 335-340
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.029.0884
‘MORE LIFE’. AGATA BIELIK-ROBSON’S PROJECT OF MESSIANIC VITALISM
This text is a review of the latest book by Agata Bielik-Robson as seen in the context of all her intellectual projects. The authors point to a significant shift of Bielik-Robson’s interest which leads her toward the reinterpretation of the texts of Jewish philosophers who represent messianic vitalism. The reviewers also try to present what for Bielik-Robson is the main opposition between Eros and Thanatos and explain what Erros is – the third way which is proposed by the philosopher as an alternative for the subject defined by the tragedy of existence. The authors of the review also point in a slightly polemical mode to the philosophical contexts only marginally presented in the book (mainly Vattimo’s pensiero debole) which need to be defined more precisely but are sometimes deliberately ignored by the author.
Malwina Mus
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 341-347
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.030.0885
CHAMPION OF THE WORLD Á REBOURS
The Champion Of The World is a book concluding scientific conferences dedicated to the person of Marcin Świetlicki. It does not bring any new to knowledge about his artistic creation but collects a variety of topics. The most important of them is the relation between Świetlicki’s writing and the Romantic tradition. Unfortunately, the speakers seem not to focus enough on popcultural themes and the metaphysical dimension of the writer’s poems and prose. The reader will find three controversial statements of young critics who suggest that Świetlicki is becoming less valued among poets and readers of the younger generation. However, their claims seem to be greatly exaggerated. One thing is certain that Marcin Świetlicki is still a great ironist who provokes differing opinions about himself.
Paweł Próchniak
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 359-364
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.032.0887
THE GIFT OF LITERARY CRITICISM (FIVE NOTES ON MARIAN STALA’S CRITICAL WRITINGS)
This essay presents a profi le of Marian Stala as a literary critic. The author’s reading of the notable literary historian’s critical output is at the same time an attempt to uncover the state of contemporary criticism that still recognizes the role of literature as important.
Anna Kałuża
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 285-296
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.024.0879
WHEN POETRY? THE POSSIBILITY OF POETRY IN THE CONTEMPORARY WORLD OF MESSAGING
The article attempts to answer the question asked by Nelson Goodman, about the moment when something becomes poetry/art. This article describes the change of communication situation that has taken place in the Polish culture after 2000. It draws attention to the aesthetic potential of poetry by such authors as Justyna Bargielska, Szczepan Kopyt, and Krzysztof Siwczyk.
Marta Koronkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 297-306
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.025.0880
TIM BURTON´S VERSION OF PANNY Z WILKA (THE YOUNG LADIES OF WILKO)
The aim of this essay is to reflect on different aspects and understandings of “the uncanny” in the poetry of Justyna Bargielska. The authoress begins with analysing a few of the critical commentaries and reviews of Bargielska’s work; it seems that, one way or another, most of the literary critics – including the mainstream critics associated with a specific political option, like Andrzej Horubała – tend to infantilize the poet, identifying the subject of Bargielska’s poetry with an adolescent girl, immature and somehow unresponsible or dependent. As the authoress argues, this phenomenon has a lot to do with the literary criticism being not able to grasp and comprehend Bargielska’s references to children’s literature – picturebooks, fables, fairy tales, etc. – which remain fundamental for the very basis of her oeuvre. What the authoress proposes is to re-read Bargielska’s poems alongside the picturebooks and in context of the popular fairy tale themes, while at the same time implementing the anthropological figure of the “trickster”.
Jarosław Fazan
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 307-314
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.026.0881
PHYSIOLOGY AND MYSTIQUE – THE BODIES OF BRUNO SCHULZ
The article concerns the close-knit relationship between the physiologically perceived human body and the mystical vision of the world which appears in Bruno Schulz’s literary creation. The search for an artistic formula for joining the opposites – the pungent, bestial nature of the earthly life and its cabalistic roots – characterizes the tension in Schulz’s writing, at the same time being a reaction to the crisis of the humanistic conception of man. In its creative, original remaking, it captures the Jewish tradition as well as elements of the Polish interwar avant-garde.
Maria Delaperriere
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 315-325
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.027.0882
INNER EXILE AND CODES OF CONTESTATION IN POLISH LITERATURE IN THE YEARS 1945–1980
The resistance of Polish writers against the postwar communist regime is presented in this article mainly as a way of collective manifestation of the attitude often called ‘inner emigration’. The article focuses on the ambiguous stratagems of some ardent adepts of the communist ideology, who fi nally became political dissidents, but before that had chosen the sort of ‘inner exile’ or ‘inner emigration’, having created their own literary codes based on camouflage, allegory, and mystification
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 4 (14) 2012, 2012, s. 349-357
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.031.0886
MY WONDERMENTS
Moje zdziwienia (My Wonderments) is a column authored by Henryk Markiewicz, professor emeritus of the Jagiellonian University, and one of the most outstanding Polish historians and theoreticians of literature. In his articles which have been appearing in the „Wielogłos” magazine since 2008, professor Markiewicz offers a critical discussion on selected publications devoted to literary studies, comments on current events associated with academic life, engages in polemics and poses questions addressed to authors of academic papers and popularizing articles; he unceasingly demands respect for standards of academic professionalism, competence, diligence and responsibility for the views and opinions expressed. This time professor Markiewicz poses some troublesome questions to cultural theoreticians of literature
Data publikacji: 11.10.2011
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Burzyńska Anna, Anna Łebkowska, Tomasz Nastulczyk, Mateusz Skucha, Monika Świerkosz, Teresa Walas
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 7-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.015.0537FRAGMENT
Teresa Walas: Witam wszystkich gotowych do rozmowy o krytyce feministycznej, jej obrzeżach oraz różnych współtowarzyszących jej zjawiskach. Nasze spotkanie inspiruje i jest jego implicitną, jeśli tak można powiedzieć, bohaterką książka Krystyny Kłosińskiej Feministyczna krytyka literacka. Wprawdzie książki tej nie będziemy tutaj bezpośrednio omawiać, ale ona, jak powiedziałam, w jakiejś mierze dyskusję tę sprowokowała i na pewno będziemy się do niej w toku naszej rozmowy odwoływać. Nie mogę wszakże powściągnąć pragnienia, by – korzystając z tego, że rozpoczynam tę rozmowę – wyrazić zdumienie i podziw, że można napisać taką książkę. Jej przedmiot przypomina gigantyczny krzew koralowca, a autorka stara się opisać dzieje jego rozrastania się wzwyż i wszerz, stosując zmienną ogniskową, by uchwycić dynamikę całości i mikroruchy, których wytworem są niewielkie lokalne krystalizacje poszczególnych gałązek. Jest to taniec, nie tyle może na polu minowym, ile na nieustająco falującym gruncie. Heroiczne, można powiedzieć, przedsięwzięcie historiograficzne. Ale to uwaga a parte. Teraz chciałabym zaproponować porządek, czy raczej ramy naszej rozmowy, które oczywiście mogą ulec zmianie w zależności od zainteresowań tu obecnych.
Pierwsza rzecz, którą warto wziąć pod uwagę, to duże projekty krytyki feministycznej i ich losy. W jakiej mierze udało się je zrealizować bądź co sprawiło, że realizacja się nie powiodła? Takim rozległym projektem była niewątpliwie feministyczna historia literatury, jego zaś węższym i bardziej realistycznym wariantem – historia literatury kobiet. Dalej – kwestia podmiotowości, tak istotna dla myśli humanistycznej drugiej połowy ubiegłego wieku, a zreinterpretowana i, rzec można, na nowo rozjątrzona przez feminizm. Dalej – problem estetyki kobiecej, kiedyś tak żywy, z biegiem czasu tracący na atrakcyjności. Słynna écriture féminine i próby stworzenia poetyki pisarstwa kobiecego – fortunne czy niefortunne? Podobnie: poszukiwanie wyznaczników czy parametrów lektury kobiecej – skuteczne czy porzucone? To jeden blok pytań, które wydają mi się warte uwagi. Drugi dotyczyłby spraw ogólniejszych: wskazania, gdzie są w krytyce feministycznej miejsca problematyczne, punkty słabe, założenia budzące najwięcej wątpliwości.
Krystyna Kłosińska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 37-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.016.0538Post Scriptum
The text constitutes an attempt to provide an answer to the question: “What uses can literary studies derive from feminism and what pitfalls can be expected in connection with it?” Right at the very beginning, the authoress distinguishes between the concept of “feminism” and that of “feministic literary criticism” and subsequently she mentions the most important inspirations derived by literary studies from the feminist movement. While enumerating the benefits and advantages which flow from these inspirations, she also warns against some negative consequences of the ideological pressure exerted by feminism on literary studies.
Grażyna Borkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 40-43
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.017.0539
THE SLOW BLACKENING OF MIRRORS
While writing about her attitude towards feminist criticism and gender studies, the authoress emphasizes the possibility of referring to the sphere of individual experience which permits her to write about literature, without relinquishing her own subjectivity. Presenting the biographies and creative output of the authoresses as well as the life stories of the heroines described in their works from the point of view of the category of experience, has refreshed the language of Polish literature studies, which has so far been dominated by structural and historical methodology; at the same time, it has made room for self-expression or else “self-creation” of the researcher and for breaking the barriers between science and life in a critical text.
The authoress confesses that today the problem of self-creation and the role of her own experience in the process of reading and interpreting literary texts is no longer so important to her. The subject has ceased to act like a mirror for the analyzed text; the unavoidable process of the “blackening of the mirror” has been initiated. Yet the practice of feminist criticism teaches one that critical and academic texts are always somehow entangled in the biography of the writer. The ability to understand this truth allows one to better understand oneself and others.
.
Inga Iwasiów
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 44-49
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.018.0540
FEMINIST CRITICISM IS POSSIBLE
The bibliography of Polish academic feminist criticism is so vast that it would seem to require an equally extensive monograph as the one which Krystyna Kłosińska devoted to world criticism. Kłosińska’s book entitled Feministyczna krytyka literacka /Feminist Literary Criticism/ was arranged in such a way as to point to the most important debates, including that of dialogism and the flourishing of discourses. In such a presentation, one perceive the attitude of both authoresses to the most important theoretical conceptions; the reading practices and the new matrixes created in their consequence as well as the new trails to be followed. Attempts to place the gender discourse in a wider context of literature studies have been undertaken in Poland already before,
usually with the view of shedding light on the foreign tradition. In her article, the authoress describes these attempts, pointing fi rstly to the historical-literary revendications undertaken primarily in the academic space, and secondly: the gender criticism of culture reviving the extra-academic discourse.
Ewa Kraskowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 51-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.019.0541
CONTEMPORARY FEMINISTIC CRITICISM: ANOTHER STATE OF MATTER
The article recapitulates briefly the history and achievements of Polish feministic criticism in the course of the last two decades, so as to analyze its present condition and immediate future perspectives against this background. According to the authoress, after the period of considerable successes and evident research autonomy, the academic identity of this branch of literary studies, became somewhat obliterated. Feministic criticism operates today as a participant of various alliances and methodological constellations, among others, together with the reflection from under the sign of gender or queer; it also appears together with post-colonial or eco-critical thought, as well as with post-humanism, new historicism or cultural materialism. And although the ease with which it enters into alliances with other cultural discourses in literature studies, obliterates somewhat its formerly sharp and prominent contours, at the same time it provides it with energy which is necessary to exist and generate new projects; at the same time, special emphasis is attached to feministic studies of Polish literature
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 60-76
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.020.0542
HISTORY OF WOMEN’S LITERATURE – AN UNFINISHED PROJECT
The text poses some questions concerning the future of the feminist history of literature in the context of contemporary transformations in the fi eld of “academic knowledge production”, as well as the rhetoric and politics of the women’s movement. Moreover, it draws attention to the emancipatory character of the early feminist literary projects relating to the recovery of women’s past and also problematizes the present-day notion of women’s “sister community”. The analysis of family metaphors often used in discussions concerning “mother heritage” in the 70s, points to differences between second- and third-wave understanding of the category of “belonging somewhere”. Looking at those arguable places in feminist criticism (e.g. Showalter, Gubar, Gilbert and Moi) allows one to notice changes in the way feminist scholars perceive the literary past. Finding a new critical language to describe the pluralistic and multidimensional nature of women’s literary tradition seems to constitute the biggest challenge to contemporary feminist studies.
Lena Magnone
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 77-101
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.021.0543
WARSAW-NEW YORK. ELIZA ORZESZKOWA’S DWA BIEGUNY AND EDITH WHARTON’S THE AGE OF INNOCENCE
The article proposes a comparative reading of two feminine novels: Dwa bieguny by Eliza Orzeszkowa, written in 1893, and The Age of Innocence by Edith Wharton from 1920. In both novels one can see not only the surprising similarities at the level of plot, but also a strong presence of the author. Article points to the convergence in the biographies of the two novelists, and compares the situation of women writers in Poland and America at the turn of the nineteenth century.
Bożena Karwowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 104-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.022.0544
BODY AND LAUGHTER IN GABRIELA ZAPOLSKA’S MORALNOŚĆ PANI DULSKIEJ /THE MORALITY OF MRS. DULSKA/ AND POLISH GENDER STEREOTYPES
Gabriela Zapolska’s play Moralność pani Dulskiej (1906, The Morality of Mrs. Dulska) is undoubtedly one of her best works and one of the best comedies written in Polish. Its interest lies in the way in which the author satirizes moral philistinism by reversing gender roles in a middle class family. The presentation shows how gender related issues are used in the play to underscore the point that philistine morality is not gender specific, and it analyzes the way in which comic effects are achieved against conventional stereotypes. It then compares the text of the play with two more recent performances, both TV fi lms (one by Andrzej Wajda, and the other by Tomasz Zygadło), in which Zapolska’s originality becomes re-conventionalized in accordance with patriarchal stereotypes. In both instances patriarchal gender expectations are reintroduced and reinforced, but with the loss of the humour of the play in Wajda’s production, and a shift to the more traditional, anti-feminine comedy in Zygadło’s version.
Małgorzata Radkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 117-127
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.023.0545
FILM THEORY AND FILM ANALYSIS FROM A FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
The article points to a feminist approach to the cinema and filmmaking which has been elaborated and evaluated ever since the early 1970s. Its aim is to present a huge variety of theoretical reflections on cinema which give voice to feminist, gender or queer methodology and interpretations. By emphasizing the question of women’s expression cinema, I am trying to show how diverse and differentiated the feminist fi lm theory can be, in terms of its issue, way of argumentation and theoretical contexts.
Andrzej Leder
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 129-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.024.0546
FROM METAPHOR TO DELUSION (AN ATTEMPT TO WRITE A PATHOGRAPHY OF TADEUSZ PEIPER)
The presentation constitutes an exhaustive review of Jarosław Fazan’s book devoted to the writings of Tadeusz Peiper. Andrzej Leder puts forth a hypothesis that Jarosław Fazan’s innovativeness consists above all in an attempt to present the literary output “marked by psychosis” as a trace of mutually superimposed sum total of various conditions, permitting a reconstruction of a very special position of the writing subject. At the same time it is with this innovative concept that the most controversial moments are associated. To put it simply, they are the outcome of the role which the language of psychiatry plays in the work. This language and way of thinking associated with it, which is deeply rooted in the modernist project – and even according to Foucault’s diagnosis, funding this project in the “humanistic” or “existential” version, does not favor an avant-garde critical deconstruction of ultra-modern subjectivity. The entirety of the review constitutes a systematic discussion of the successive parts of Jarosław Fazan’s book and an attempt to prove the above-mentioned hypothesis. The author of the review underscores with recognition a subtle and careful analysis of the writings whose effect is a dissertation about the “pope of the avant-garde”. At the same time, in many places the author enters into a debate with Jarosław Fazan, concerning issues that are important for contemporary humanist studies, such as an evaluation of a modernist project as a whole, or the place of psychoanalytical theory in the interpretation of a literary work.
Paulina Małochleb
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 139-145
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.025.0547
THE DYNAMICS OF LIFE AND THE STATICS OF SOCIAL INSTRUMENTS (LENA MAGNONE “KONOPNICKA. MIRRORS AND SYMPTOMS”)
In her dissertation Magnone carries out a reinterpretation of Konopnicka’s writings in the light of feminist theories and post-Freudian psychoanalysis. The researcher focuses on the reception of the poetess’s work, so as to reject the existing directions of interpretation, as she notices in them symptoms of a male striving to dominate the discourse and a fear of a disturbing feminine perspective. She regards the social context, the influence of critics and the moves of Konopnicka herself as mirrors which limit the poetess, which conceal the truth about her life, which distort and imprison. Whereas the truth is liberated only thanks to what has been denied or ousted – the poetess’ complicated relations with her daughters and the twenty-year stay abroad caused by it; it is only
the latter that put Konopnicka closer to the discovery of the truth about herself. Yet the authoress of the article points that the interpretation which is suggested by the Warsaw scholar constitutes a kind of mirror and limitation, for Magnone requires that Konopnicka’s entire non-feminist literary output should be rejected and that her writings should be interpreted in a way contrary to her own declarations
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 146-155
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.026.0548
HYBRID OR RESUMPTION OF LIFE (H. KIRCHNER, NAŁKOWSKA ALBO ŻYCIE PISANE)
By reaching out for a metaphor derived from the sphere of fi ne arts – “sepia sketch”, in her monumental biography of Zofia Nałkowska, Hanna Kirchner encompasses the life of the authoress of Granica within a delicate and unclear framework, though one which is drawn with a bold line. The impossibility of a direct transposition of one’s life into a written text, produced a shiny, multi-aspect “multi-portrait”. A few dozen chapters make up a fascinating story which though focused on a reconstruction of the authoress’s biogram, it transgresses considerably the task which is traditionally ascribed to biography.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 157-167
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.027.0549
MY SURPRISES
Moje zdziwienia /My Surprises/ is a column authored by Henryk Markiewicz, professor emeritus of the Jagiellonian University, and one of the most outstanding Polish historians and theoreticians of literature. In his articles which have been appearing in the “Wielogłos” magazine since the year 2008, Professor Markiewicz discusses critically certain publications devoted to literary studies, comments on the current events associated with academic life, engages in polemics and poses questions addressing them to the authors of academic papers and popularizing articles; he unceasingly demands respect for the standards of academic professionalism, competence, diligence and responsibility for the expressed views and opinions
Paulina Małochleb
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 139-145
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.025.0547
THE DYNAMICS OF LIFE AND THE STATICS OF SOCIAL INSTRUMENTS (LENA MAGNONE “KONOPNICKA. MIRRORS AND SYMPTOMS”)
In her dissertation Magnone carries out a reinterpretation of Konopnicka’s writings in the light of feminist theories and post-Freudian psychoanalysis. The researcher focuses on the reception of the poetess’s work, so as to reject the existing directions of interpretation, as she notices in them symptoms of a male striving to dominate the discourse and a fear of a disturbing feminine perspective. She regards the social context, the influence of critics and the moves of Konopnicka herself as mirrors which limit the poetess, which conceal the truth about her life, which distort and imprison. Whereas the truth is liberated only thanks to what has been denied or ousted – the poetess’ complicated relations with her daughters and the twenty-year stay abroad caused by it; it is only
the latter that put Konopnicka closer to the discovery of the truth about herself. Yet the authoress of the article points that the interpretation which is suggested by the Warsaw scholar constitutes a kind of mirror and limitation, for Magnone requires that Konopnicka’s entire non-feminist literary output should be rejected and that her writings should be interpreted in a way contrary to her own declarations
Anna Pekaniec
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 146-155
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.026.0548
HYBRID OR RESUMPTION OF LIFE (H. KIRCHNER, NAŁKOWSKA ALBO ŻYCIE PISANE)
By reaching out for a metaphor derived from the sphere of fi ne arts – “sepia sketch”, in her monumental biography of Zofia Nałkowska, Hanna Kirchner encompasses the life of the authoress of Granica within a delicate and unclear framework, though one which is drawn with a bold line. The impossibility of a direct transposition of one’s life into a written text, produced a shiny, multi-aspect “multi-portrait”. A few dozen chapters make up a fascinating story which though focused on a reconstruction of the authoress’s biogram, it transgresses considerably the task which is traditionally ascribed to biography.
Burzyńska Anna, Anna Łebkowska, Tomasz Nastulczyk, Mateusz Skucha, Monika Świerkosz, Teresa Walas
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 7-35
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.015.0537FRAGMENT
Teresa Walas: Witam wszystkich gotowych do rozmowy o krytyce feministycznej, jej obrzeżach oraz różnych współtowarzyszących jej zjawiskach. Nasze spotkanie inspiruje i jest jego implicitną, jeśli tak można powiedzieć, bohaterką książka Krystyny Kłosińskiej Feministyczna krytyka literacka. Wprawdzie książki tej nie będziemy tutaj bezpośrednio omawiać, ale ona, jak powiedziałam, w jakiejś mierze dyskusję tę sprowokowała i na pewno będziemy się do niej w toku naszej rozmowy odwoływać. Nie mogę wszakże powściągnąć pragnienia, by – korzystając z tego, że rozpoczynam tę rozmowę – wyrazić zdumienie i podziw, że można napisać taką książkę. Jej przedmiot przypomina gigantyczny krzew koralowca, a autorka stara się opisać dzieje jego rozrastania się wzwyż i wszerz, stosując zmienną ogniskową, by uchwycić dynamikę całości i mikroruchy, których wytworem są niewielkie lokalne krystalizacje poszczególnych gałązek. Jest to taniec, nie tyle może na polu minowym, ile na nieustająco falującym gruncie. Heroiczne, można powiedzieć, przedsięwzięcie historiograficzne. Ale to uwaga a parte. Teraz chciałabym zaproponować porządek, czy raczej ramy naszej rozmowy, które oczywiście mogą ulec zmianie w zależności od zainteresowań tu obecnych.
Pierwsza rzecz, którą warto wziąć pod uwagę, to duże projekty krytyki feministycznej i ich losy. W jakiej mierze udało się je zrealizować bądź co sprawiło, że realizacja się nie powiodła? Takim rozległym projektem była niewątpliwie feministyczna historia literatury, jego zaś węższym i bardziej realistycznym wariantem – historia literatury kobiet. Dalej – kwestia podmiotowości, tak istotna dla myśli humanistycznej drugiej połowy ubiegłego wieku, a zreinterpretowana i, rzec można, na nowo rozjątrzona przez feminizm. Dalej – problem estetyki kobiecej, kiedyś tak żywy, z biegiem czasu tracący na atrakcyjności. Słynna écriture féminine i próby stworzenia poetyki pisarstwa kobiecego – fortunne czy niefortunne? Podobnie: poszukiwanie wyznaczników czy parametrów lektury kobiecej – skuteczne czy porzucone? To jeden blok pytań, które wydają mi się warte uwagi. Drugi dotyczyłby spraw ogólniejszych: wskazania, gdzie są w krytyce feministycznej miejsca problematyczne, punkty słabe, założenia budzące najwięcej wątpliwości.
Krystyna Kłosińska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 37-39
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.016.0538Post Scriptum
The text constitutes an attempt to provide an answer to the question: “What uses can literary studies derive from feminism and what pitfalls can be expected in connection with it?” Right at the very beginning, the authoress distinguishes between the concept of “feminism” and that of “feministic literary criticism” and subsequently she mentions the most important inspirations derived by literary studies from the feminist movement. While enumerating the benefits and advantages which flow from these inspirations, she also warns against some negative consequences of the ideological pressure exerted by feminism on literary studies.
Grażyna Borkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 40-43
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.017.0539
THE SLOW BLACKENING OF MIRRORS
While writing about her attitude towards feminist criticism and gender studies, the authoress emphasizes the possibility of referring to the sphere of individual experience which permits her to write about literature, without relinquishing her own subjectivity. Presenting the biographies and creative output of the authoresses as well as the life stories of the heroines described in their works from the point of view of the category of experience, has refreshed the language of Polish literature studies, which has so far been dominated by structural and historical methodology; at the same time, it has made room for self-expression or else “self-creation” of the researcher and for breaking the barriers between science and life in a critical text.
The authoress confesses that today the problem of self-creation and the role of her own experience in the process of reading and interpreting literary texts is no longer so important to her. The subject has ceased to act like a mirror for the analyzed text; the unavoidable process of the “blackening of the mirror” has been initiated. Yet the practice of feminist criticism teaches one that critical and academic texts are always somehow entangled in the biography of the writer. The ability to understand this truth allows one to better understand oneself and others.
.
Inga Iwasiów
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 44-49
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.018.0540
FEMINIST CRITICISM IS POSSIBLE
The bibliography of Polish academic feminist criticism is so vast that it would seem to require an equally extensive monograph as the one which Krystyna Kłosińska devoted to world criticism. Kłosińska’s book entitled Feministyczna krytyka literacka /Feminist Literary Criticism/ was arranged in such a way as to point to the most important debates, including that of dialogism and the flourishing of discourses. In such a presentation, one perceive the attitude of both authoresses to the most important theoretical conceptions; the reading practices and the new matrixes created in their consequence as well as the new trails to be followed. Attempts to place the gender discourse in a wider context of literature studies have been undertaken in Poland already before,
usually with the view of shedding light on the foreign tradition. In her article, the authoress describes these attempts, pointing fi rstly to the historical-literary revendications undertaken primarily in the academic space, and secondly: the gender criticism of culture reviving the extra-academic discourse.
Ewa Kraskowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 51-59
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.019.0541
CONTEMPORARY FEMINISTIC CRITICISM: ANOTHER STATE OF MATTER
The article recapitulates briefly the history and achievements of Polish feministic criticism in the course of the last two decades, so as to analyze its present condition and immediate future perspectives against this background. According to the authoress, after the period of considerable successes and evident research autonomy, the academic identity of this branch of literary studies, became somewhat obliterated. Feministic criticism operates today as a participant of various alliances and methodological constellations, among others, together with the reflection from under the sign of gender or queer; it also appears together with post-colonial or eco-critical thought, as well as with post-humanism, new historicism or cultural materialism. And although the ease with which it enters into alliances with other cultural discourses in literature studies, obliterates somewhat its formerly sharp and prominent contours, at the same time it provides it with energy which is necessary to exist and generate new projects; at the same time, special emphasis is attached to feministic studies of Polish literature
Monika Świerkosz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 60-76
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.020.0542
HISTORY OF WOMEN’S LITERATURE – AN UNFINISHED PROJECT
The text poses some questions concerning the future of the feminist history of literature in the context of contemporary transformations in the fi eld of “academic knowledge production”, as well as the rhetoric and politics of the women’s movement. Moreover, it draws attention to the emancipatory character of the early feminist literary projects relating to the recovery of women’s past and also problematizes the present-day notion of women’s “sister community”. The analysis of family metaphors often used in discussions concerning “mother heritage” in the 70s, points to differences between second- and third-wave understanding of the category of “belonging somewhere”. Looking at those arguable places in feminist criticism (e.g. Showalter, Gubar, Gilbert and Moi) allows one to notice changes in the way feminist scholars perceive the literary past. Finding a new critical language to describe the pluralistic and multidimensional nature of women’s literary tradition seems to constitute the biggest challenge to contemporary feminist studies.
Lena Magnone
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 77-101
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.021.0543
WARSAW-NEW YORK. ELIZA ORZESZKOWA’S DWA BIEGUNY AND EDITH WHARTON’S THE AGE OF INNOCENCE
The article proposes a comparative reading of two feminine novels: Dwa bieguny by Eliza Orzeszkowa, written in 1893, and The Age of Innocence by Edith Wharton from 1920. In both novels one can see not only the surprising similarities at the level of plot, but also a strong presence of the author. Article points to the convergence in the biographies of the two novelists, and compares the situation of women writers in Poland and America at the turn of the nineteenth century.
Bożena Karwowska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 104-116
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.022.0544
BODY AND LAUGHTER IN GABRIELA ZAPOLSKA’S MORALNOŚĆ PANI DULSKIEJ /THE MORALITY OF MRS. DULSKA/ AND POLISH GENDER STEREOTYPES
Gabriela Zapolska’s play Moralność pani Dulskiej (1906, The Morality of Mrs. Dulska) is undoubtedly one of her best works and one of the best comedies written in Polish. Its interest lies in the way in which the author satirizes moral philistinism by reversing gender roles in a middle class family. The presentation shows how gender related issues are used in the play to underscore the point that philistine morality is not gender specific, and it analyzes the way in which comic effects are achieved against conventional stereotypes. It then compares the text of the play with two more recent performances, both TV fi lms (one by Andrzej Wajda, and the other by Tomasz Zygadło), in which Zapolska’s originality becomes re-conventionalized in accordance with patriarchal stereotypes. In both instances patriarchal gender expectations are reintroduced and reinforced, but with the loss of the humour of the play in Wajda’s production, and a shift to the more traditional, anti-feminine comedy in Zygadło’s version.
Małgorzata Radkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 117-127
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.023.0545
FILM THEORY AND FILM ANALYSIS FROM A FEMINIST PERSPECTIVE
The article points to a feminist approach to the cinema and filmmaking which has been elaborated and evaluated ever since the early 1970s. Its aim is to present a huge variety of theoretical reflections on cinema which give voice to feminist, gender or queer methodology and interpretations. By emphasizing the question of women’s expression cinema, I am trying to show how diverse and differentiated the feminist fi lm theory can be, in terms of its issue, way of argumentation and theoretical contexts.
Andrzej Leder
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 129-138
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.024.0546
FROM METAPHOR TO DELUSION (AN ATTEMPT TO WRITE A PATHOGRAPHY OF TADEUSZ PEIPER)
The presentation constitutes an exhaustive review of Jarosław Fazan’s book devoted to the writings of Tadeusz Peiper. Andrzej Leder puts forth a hypothesis that Jarosław Fazan’s innovativeness consists above all in an attempt to present the literary output “marked by psychosis” as a trace of mutually superimposed sum total of various conditions, permitting a reconstruction of a very special position of the writing subject. At the same time it is with this innovative concept that the most controversial moments are associated. To put it simply, they are the outcome of the role which the language of psychiatry plays in the work. This language and way of thinking associated with it, which is deeply rooted in the modernist project – and even according to Foucault’s diagnosis, funding this project in the “humanistic” or “existential” version, does not favor an avant-garde critical deconstruction of ultra-modern subjectivity. The entirety of the review constitutes a systematic discussion of the successive parts of Jarosław Fazan’s book and an attempt to prove the above-mentioned hypothesis. The author of the review underscores with recognition a subtle and careful analysis of the writings whose effect is a dissertation about the “pope of the avant-garde”. At the same time, in many places the author enters into a debate with Jarosław Fazan, concerning issues that are important for contemporary humanist studies, such as an evaluation of a modernist project as a whole, or the place of psychoanalytical theory in the interpretation of a literary work.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (10) 2011: Krytyka feministyczna – dokonania i perspektywy, 2011, s. 157-167
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.12.027.0549
MY SURPRISES
Moje zdziwienia /My Surprises/ is a column authored by Henryk Markiewicz, professor emeritus of the Jagiellonian University, and one of the most outstanding Polish historians and theoreticians of literature. In his articles which have been appearing in the “Wielogłos” magazine since the year 2008, Professor Markiewicz discusses critically certain publications devoted to literary studies, comments on the current events associated with academic life, engages in polemics and poses questions addressing them to the authors of academic papers and popularizing articles; he unceasingly demands respect for the standards of academic professionalism, competence, diligence and responsibility for the expressed views and opinions
Data publikacji: 31.12.1969
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Bernadetta Darska, Inga Iwasiów, Jerzy Madejski, Karol Maliszewski, Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 6-37
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 39-50
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0313
What Does It Mean to Be a Polish Art Critic Today?
The discussion on the topic of contemporary literary criticism has been contained within two symbolic poles: the article What does it mean today to be a Polish writer by Karol Maliszewski written in 1995 and What does it mean today to be a Polish authoress, written in 2008 by Igor Stokfiszewski. The former paper, which is characteristic of the critical-literary awareness of the 90s of the 20th century, promotes literature that is far from being involved and is based on an individual writer’s gesture; the latter, on the other hand, belongs to one of the better known critical projects of recent years and it promotes a political turnaround proclaiming literature that is engagé and one that is treated as an instrument of social critique.
The project of literary criticism is at the same time an expressive and controversial proposition and its significance also consists in the fact that it became a strong impulse which mobilized literary criticism to define and defend other conceptions of literature and criticism and in this way contribute to a fundamental debate in the milieu of critics.
Piotr Śliwiński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 51-58
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0314
Political but Non-party
In recent years, involvement has become almost the main topic of literary life; this is due largely to the fact that, firstly, there has emerged a group of authors who manifest not only their political views, but also their obligations; secondly due to the fact that some critics appeal for a „political turnaround” in literature and thirdly, due to the popularization of the thought of several world philosophers, with Jacques Rancier at the helm, who try to extract the political out of the aesthetic, and fourthly, as a consequence of the reactivation of old languages – Marxist one on the left side and conservative-identity one on the right.
The resistance which these tendencies have aroused in some milieus is associated with the conviction that the discovery of the political possibilities of literature and its interpretation leads (or will lead) to its literariness, utilitarization, subordination to the languages that dominate on the public scene. The author of the article shares the above fears; he is of the opinion that literature should rather be an instrument for undermining instruments, pragmatism and sociologism by means of a language that does not belong to the territory of defined discourse; whereas the most interesting aspect of its political nature consists in its ability to resist politics.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 59-72
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0315
Literature, Feminism, Criticism – Other Constellations?
In her article the authoress outlines the issues concerning the relation between feminism, literary criticism and modern literature. She poses some questions concerning the prose oeuvre of contemporary Polish women authors as well as the social contexts and aesthetic strategies associated with it. What proved to be important here were also issues allowing reflection on the change of literary-critical and historical and literary discourses inspired by feminist thought, as well as issues allowing to record the losses and gains resulting from the entanglement of feminist literary criticism in mass communication and the results of the „cultural turnaround” of feminist literary studies.
Anna R. Burzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 74-84
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0316
Theatre Criticism in the Phase of Reconstruction
Not so long ago, the word ‘critic’ sounded proudly in Poland. Today, many people who due to their occupation have the right to use this term, try to use completely different expressions. Alternative expressions are not only effective terms whose function is to distinguish the author from a multitude of other authors, but they reflect the changing way of writing about the theatre. In my article I analyze four expressions, each of which is associated with another aspect of theatre criticism, as diversity and farreaching specialization in writing techniques and views of the persons writing about the theatre, is the answer to the changing needs of both the readers and the publishers. The term „theatre reporter” tends to focus on issues associated with the deepening rift between criticism as it is practiced by daily papers and by specialist press; the term „theatre columnist” is associated with the issue of politicizing views concerning art; the term „theatre essayist” is associated with the issue of the autonomy of criticism understood as a literary genre; whereas the term „theatre author” deals with the phenomenon of people writing about the theatre who at the same time are associated professionally with the stage and who are involved in theatre practice in various ways.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 85-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0317
New Criticism Attempts
The article constitutes a polemic with two critical books containing a proposition of a different, extra-institutional conception of literary narration. Joanna Mueller’s publication entitled Stratygrafie constitutes an attempt to create a comprehensive mythology of the world, one whose genome would be made up of poetry. According to the principle which unifies various experiences, a poetic work would contain senses which an active reading – understood here rather in the categories of a fertile „aberration” than in the sense of traditional reading with understanding – should only make present. In turn, in Anna Kałuża’s Bumerang (Boomerang), the phenomenon of poetic art is treated in anti-creative categories and is rather bound up with communication, as well as with socio-political contexts. Kałuża reiterates after Wolfgang Welsh that we are currently living in an era of post-demystification and whenever reality, which is created for us by pop culture, assumes in its entirety the shape of an aesthetic construct, there is no possibility of transgressing the boundary-line between art and life.
Anna Kałuża
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 96-111
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0318
Great Benefits. the Common Issues Shared by Poetry, Art Criticism and Aesthetics
The article constitutes and attempt to outline such a conception of art criticism which would take into consideration post-modern transformations concerning the functioning of the arts in various societies. The category of criticism is understood by me in a broad sense which enables one to accept utopian thinking and an evaluating attitude. In my research I deal with the issue of defining what is art/poetry in the context of modernday knowledge about the interpretative character of critical activities; I put forward a hypothesis that at the present moment, arguments and contentions between researchers, critics and commentators concern the very possibility of interpretation. I also opt out for perceiving positive consequences of critical work.
Marjorie Perloff
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 113-135
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0319
Varied Modes of Reading
The authoress of the article observes a crisis of the ability of close reading in the American university practice as well as in art criticism; the crisis is caused – she tries to convince us – by the too quick and rapid cultural change in humanistic studies. Above all, she suggests a return to the practice of close reading, however not on the principle of new criticism, but with a modifying difference (here there emerges the category of reading closely). In the successive parts of her paper, Marjorie Perloff ponders on the possible modes of reading „the highly nondescript contemporary poetry” and suggests that it should be subjected to „purposefully indefinite and loose manner of reading” (at this point there emerges the concept of reading differentially). It turns out that the art of interpretation – reflection on the modes of reading contemporary poetry is accompanied by an analysis of a number of concrete poems (among others by William Carlos Williams, Tom Raworth, Susan Howe) – is above all a study of the „structure of changes” of the contemporary poem, a study oriented at a skillful way of posing questions regarding poems, rather than furnishing answers and coming up with ready-made interpretations.
Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 136-147
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0320
How to Read Contemporary Poetry in a Contemporary Way
The article constitutes an attempt to pose a question regarding the modes of reading contemporary poetry; at the same time, it ought to be noted that the term contemporary literature is understood broadly and it denotes primarily changes in the modernist and late-modernist literature. It is, on the one hand, the critical writings of Majorie Perloff – described here against the background of the adventures of the American criticism of the 20th and 21st century, and on the other, a reading of Marcin Świetlicki’s single poem Tak, kawiarniany dekadentyzm – that proved to be convenient fields to pose the above question. The thesis concerning the exhaustion of the intentional critical style and mode of symbolist exegesis is accompanied by an attempt to reconstruct the principles which would make it possible in contemporary times to read closely a work of poetry.
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 149-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0321
FRAGMENT
Antologia polskiego dwudziestowiecznego pamfletu krytycznoliterackiego przygotowana przez Dorotę Kozicką wydaje się jednym z bardziej znaczących symptomów pewnej współczesnej zmiany w rozumieniu krytyki literackiej w Polsce. Jeszcze do niedawna istniała ona jako dosyć tradycyjna dziedzina na styku literatury i literaturoznawstwa o statusie podejrzanym, gdyż jawnie sprzecznym – co chyba nie było zbyt chętnie roztrząsane – z pewnymi dokonanymi rozstrzygnięciami teoretycznymi oraz filozoficznymi. Poststrukturalistyczna perspektywa widzenia krytyki właściwie negowała możliwość jej prawomocnego uprawiania. Na pierwszej stronie Przyjemności tekstu pisał Roland Barthes: „odwrócę wzrok, to będzie moja jedyna negacja”. Słyszeliśmy przeto, że we Francji czy krajach anglosaskich naszemu terminowi „krytyka literacka” nic nie odpowiada, gdyż tam określenie to obejmuje różne teksty interpretujące literaturę, w tym także filologiczne dysertacje naukowe. U nas jednak nadal krytyka nie polegała na Barthesowskim odwracaniu wzroku, negacja wpisywana w gesty krytyczne była ujawniana, wypowiadana, zaczepna, kojarzyła się z takimi eksperckimi „wybrykami”, jak wartościowanie i hierarchizowanie. Uprawianie krytyki literackiej stawiało wręcz na pozycji staroświeckiego amatora literatury.
Krzysztof Biedrzycki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 155-164
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0322
FRAGMENT
Nowe książki, które właśnie się ukazały, pozwalają na doczytanie Błońskiego. Wydawało się, że znamy go już wystarczająco dobrze, że wszystko przeczytaliśmy. Tymczasem wydobywane są na światło dzienne teksty wcześniej niepublikowane, niekiedy bardzo osobiste, intymne. Przypominamy sobie też (lub czytamy pierwszy raz) rzeczy drukowane, ale zagubione w czasopismach lub programach teatralnych. To okazja, żeby na twórczość Jana Błońskiego spojrzeć z innej strony i na nowo ją przemyśleć. Dopełniamy wiedzę o jego pisarstwie, ale także – co nie mniej ważne – o jego osobie..
Olga Szmidt
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 165-175
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0323
FRAGMENT
Problemy oscylujące wokół kwestii polityczności literatury stały się w pewnym momencie, a myślę tu szczególnie o przełomie lat 2009/2010, obowiązkowym zestawem zagadnień podejmowanych przez krytyków i literaturoznawców w Polsce. Jak łatwo przewidzieć – dyskusja się nie zakończyła (raczej trudno sobie wyobrazić, co mogłoby ją zwieńczyć), zyskuje inne odcienie, pojawiają się kolejne publikacje, a rewolucyjnie usposobieni dyskutanci nie odpuszczają. W dotąd nieustających rozważaniach przoduje „Krytyka Polityczna”, która w ciągu kilku lat okazała się ważnym uczestnikiem gry – także tej krytycznoliterackiej. Wydawane przez nią książki w rozmaitych seriach mają być – z jednej strony – głosami w aktualnych (a jak woleliby powiedzieć pewnie członkowie Zespołu KP: inicjowanych przez nich) dyskusjach, z drugiej zaś – dostarczać intelektualnych pożywek, którymi karmią się wielokrotnie także stroniący od tej formacji. W roku 2009 Wydawnictwo Krytyki Politycznej zaproponowało dwie – istotne dla omawianego tematu – pozycje: tzw. przewodnik Polityka literatury i książkę Igora Stokfiszewskiego Zwrot polityczny, w którym zebrane są – wcześniej już publikowane – artykuły tego krytyka
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 177-178
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0324
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 179-181
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0325
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 181-187
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0326
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 149-154
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0321
FRAGMENT
Antologia polskiego dwudziestowiecznego pamfletu krytycznoliterackiego przygotowana przez Dorotę Kozicką wydaje się jednym z bardziej znaczących symptomów pewnej współczesnej zmiany w rozumieniu krytyki literackiej w Polsce. Jeszcze do niedawna istniała ona jako dosyć tradycyjna dziedzina na styku literatury i literaturoznawstwa o statusie podejrzanym, gdyż jawnie sprzecznym – co chyba nie było zbyt chętnie roztrząsane – z pewnymi dokonanymi rozstrzygnięciami teoretycznymi oraz filozoficznymi. Poststrukturalistyczna perspektywa widzenia krytyki właściwie negowała możliwość jej prawomocnego uprawiania. Na pierwszej stronie Przyjemności tekstu pisał Roland Barthes: „odwrócę wzrok, to będzie moja jedyna negacja”. Słyszeliśmy przeto, że we Francji czy krajach anglosaskich naszemu terminowi „krytyka literacka” nic nie odpowiada, gdyż tam określenie to obejmuje różne teksty interpretujące literaturę, w tym także filologiczne dysertacje naukowe. U nas jednak nadal krytyka nie polegała na Barthesowskim odwracaniu wzroku, negacja wpisywana w gesty krytyczne była ujawniana, wypowiadana, zaczepna, kojarzyła się z takimi eksperckimi „wybrykami”, jak wartościowanie i hierarchizowanie. Uprawianie krytyki literackiej stawiało wręcz na pozycji staroświeckiego amatora literatury.
Krzysztof Biedrzycki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 155-164
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0322
FRAGMENT
Nowe książki, które właśnie się ukazały, pozwalają na doczytanie Błońskiego. Wydawało się, że znamy go już wystarczająco dobrze, że wszystko przeczytaliśmy. Tymczasem wydobywane są na światło dzienne teksty wcześniej niepublikowane, niekiedy bardzo osobiste, intymne. Przypominamy sobie też (lub czytamy pierwszy raz) rzeczy drukowane, ale zagubione w czasopismach lub programach teatralnych. To okazja, żeby na twórczość Jana Błońskiego spojrzeć z innej strony i na nowo ją przemyśleć. Dopełniamy wiedzę o jego pisarstwie, ale także – co nie mniej ważne – o jego osobie..
Olga Szmidt
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 165-175
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0323
FRAGMENT
Problemy oscylujące wokół kwestii polityczności literatury stały się w pewnym momencie, a myślę tu szczególnie o przełomie lat 2009/2010, obowiązkowym zestawem zagadnień podejmowanych przez krytyków i literaturoznawców w Polsce. Jak łatwo przewidzieć – dyskusja się nie zakończyła (raczej trudno sobie wyobrazić, co mogłoby ją zwieńczyć), zyskuje inne odcienie, pojawiają się kolejne publikacje, a rewolucyjnie usposobieni dyskutanci nie odpuszczają. W dotąd nieustających rozważaniach przoduje „Krytyka Polityczna”, która w ciągu kilku lat okazała się ważnym uczestnikiem gry – także tej krytycznoliterackiej. Wydawane przez nią książki w rozmaitych seriach mają być – z jednej strony – głosami w aktualnych (a jak woleliby powiedzieć pewnie członkowie Zespołu KP: inicjowanych przez nich) dyskusjach, z drugiej zaś – dostarczać intelektualnych pożywek, którymi karmią się wielokrotnie także stroniący od tej formacji. W roku 2009 Wydawnictwo Krytyki Politycznej zaproponowało dwie – istotne dla omawianego tematu – pozycje: tzw. przewodnik Polityka literatury i książkę Igora Stokfiszewskiego Zwrot polityczny, w którym zebrane są – wcześniej już publikowane – artykuły tego krytyka
Bernadetta Darska, Inga Iwasiów, Jerzy Madejski, Karol Maliszewski, Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 6-37
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 39-50
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0313
What Does It Mean to Be a Polish Art Critic Today?
The discussion on the topic of contemporary literary criticism has been contained within two symbolic poles: the article What does it mean today to be a Polish writer by Karol Maliszewski written in 1995 and What does it mean today to be a Polish authoress, written in 2008 by Igor Stokfiszewski. The former paper, which is characteristic of the critical-literary awareness of the 90s of the 20th century, promotes literature that is far from being involved and is based on an individual writer’s gesture; the latter, on the other hand, belongs to one of the better known critical projects of recent years and it promotes a political turnaround proclaiming literature that is engagé and one that is treated as an instrument of social critique.
The project of literary criticism is at the same time an expressive and controversial proposition and its significance also consists in the fact that it became a strong impulse which mobilized literary criticism to define and defend other conceptions of literature and criticism and in this way contribute to a fundamental debate in the milieu of critics.
Piotr Śliwiński
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 51-58
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0314
Political but Non-party
In recent years, involvement has become almost the main topic of literary life; this is due largely to the fact that, firstly, there has emerged a group of authors who manifest not only their political views, but also their obligations; secondly due to the fact that some critics appeal for a „political turnaround” in literature and thirdly, due to the popularization of the thought of several world philosophers, with Jacques Rancier at the helm, who try to extract the political out of the aesthetic, and fourthly, as a consequence of the reactivation of old languages – Marxist one on the left side and conservative-identity one on the right.
The resistance which these tendencies have aroused in some milieus is associated with the conviction that the discovery of the political possibilities of literature and its interpretation leads (or will lead) to its literariness, utilitarization, subordination to the languages that dominate on the public scene. The author of the article shares the above fears; he is of the opinion that literature should rather be an instrument for undermining instruments, pragmatism and sociologism by means of a language that does not belong to the territory of defined discourse; whereas the most interesting aspect of its political nature consists in its ability to resist politics.
Arleta Galant
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 59-72
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0315
Literature, Feminism, Criticism – Other Constellations?
In her article the authoress outlines the issues concerning the relation between feminism, literary criticism and modern literature. She poses some questions concerning the prose oeuvre of contemporary Polish women authors as well as the social contexts and aesthetic strategies associated with it. What proved to be important here were also issues allowing reflection on the change of literary-critical and historical and literary discourses inspired by feminist thought, as well as issues allowing to record the losses and gains resulting from the entanglement of feminist literary criticism in mass communication and the results of the „cultural turnaround” of feminist literary studies.
Anna R. Burzyńska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 74-84
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0316
Theatre Criticism in the Phase of Reconstruction
Not so long ago, the word ‘critic’ sounded proudly in Poland. Today, many people who due to their occupation have the right to use this term, try to use completely different expressions. Alternative expressions are not only effective terms whose function is to distinguish the author from a multitude of other authors, but they reflect the changing way of writing about the theatre. In my article I analyze four expressions, each of which is associated with another aspect of theatre criticism, as diversity and farreaching specialization in writing techniques and views of the persons writing about the theatre, is the answer to the changing needs of both the readers and the publishers. The term „theatre reporter” tends to focus on issues associated with the deepening rift between criticism as it is practiced by daily papers and by specialist press; the term „theatre columnist” is associated with the issue of politicizing views concerning art; the term „theatre essayist” is associated with the issue of the autonomy of criticism understood as a literary genre; whereas the term „theatre author” deals with the phenomenon of people writing about the theatre who at the same time are associated professionally with the stage and who are involved in theatre practice in various ways.
Joanna Orska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 85-95
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0317
New Criticism Attempts
The article constitutes a polemic with two critical books containing a proposition of a different, extra-institutional conception of literary narration. Joanna Mueller’s publication entitled Stratygrafie constitutes an attempt to create a comprehensive mythology of the world, one whose genome would be made up of poetry. According to the principle which unifies various experiences, a poetic work would contain senses which an active reading – understood here rather in the categories of a fertile „aberration” than in the sense of traditional reading with understanding – should only make present. In turn, in Anna Kałuża’s Bumerang (Boomerang), the phenomenon of poetic art is treated in anti-creative categories and is rather bound up with communication, as well as with socio-political contexts. Kałuża reiterates after Wolfgang Welsh that we are currently living in an era of post-demystification and whenever reality, which is created for us by pop culture, assumes in its entirety the shape of an aesthetic construct, there is no possibility of transgressing the boundary-line between art and life.
Anna Kałuża
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 96-111
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0318
Great Benefits. the Common Issues Shared by Poetry, Art Criticism and Aesthetics
The article constitutes and attempt to outline such a conception of art criticism which would take into consideration post-modern transformations concerning the functioning of the arts in various societies. The category of criticism is understood by me in a broad sense which enables one to accept utopian thinking and an evaluating attitude. In my research I deal with the issue of defining what is art/poetry in the context of modernday knowledge about the interpretative character of critical activities; I put forward a hypothesis that at the present moment, arguments and contentions between researchers, critics and commentators concern the very possibility of interpretation. I also opt out for perceiving positive consequences of critical work.
Marjorie Perloff
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 113-135
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0319
Varied Modes of Reading
The authoress of the article observes a crisis of the ability of close reading in the American university practice as well as in art criticism; the crisis is caused – she tries to convince us – by the too quick and rapid cultural change in humanistic studies. Above all, she suggests a return to the practice of close reading, however not on the principle of new criticism, but with a modifying difference (here there emerges the category of reading closely). In the successive parts of her paper, Marjorie Perloff ponders on the possible modes of reading „the highly nondescript contemporary poetry” and suggests that it should be subjected to „purposefully indefinite and loose manner of reading” (at this point there emerges the concept of reading differentially). It turns out that the art of interpretation – reflection on the modes of reading contemporary poetry is accompanied by an analysis of a number of concrete poems (among others by William Carlos Williams, Tom Raworth, Susan Howe) – is above all a study of the „structure of changes” of the contemporary poem, a study oriented at a skillful way of posing questions regarding poems, rather than furnishing answers and coming up with ready-made interpretations.
Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 136-147
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0320
How to Read Contemporary Poetry in a Contemporary Way
The article constitutes an attempt to pose a question regarding the modes of reading contemporary poetry; at the same time, it ought to be noted that the term contemporary literature is understood broadly and it denotes primarily changes in the modernist and late-modernist literature. It is, on the one hand, the critical writings of Majorie Perloff – described here against the background of the adventures of the American criticism of the 20th and 21st century, and on the other, a reading of Marcin Świetlicki’s single poem Tak, kawiarniany dekadentyzm – that proved to be convenient fields to pose the above question. The thesis concerning the exhaustion of the intentional critical style and mode of symbolist exegesis is accompanied by an attempt to reconstruct the principles which would make it possible in contemporary times to read closely a work of poetry.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 177-178
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0324
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 179-181
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0325
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (9) 2011: Świadomość krytyki, 2011, s. 181-187
https://doi.org/10.4467/2084395XWI.11.001.0326
MY MARVELLINGS
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed
Data publikacji: 19.12.2010
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Maria Korytowska, Marta Skwara, Olga Płaszczewska, Bogusław Bakuła, Tomasz Bilczewski, Andrzej Borowski, Andrzej Hejmej, Tadeusz Sławek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 7-38
FRAGMENT
Olga Płaszczewska: Dziękuję redakcji „Wielogłosu” za zaproszenie do udziału w spotkaniu, witam serdecznie przybyłych gości. Punktem wyjścia naszej rozmowy jest wydana pod redakcją doktora Tomasza Bilczewskiego antologia tekstów teoretycznych Niewspółmierność. Perspektywy nowoczesnej komparatystyki. Jest to cenna poznawczo książka, obrazuje bowiem stan komparatystyki na kontynencie amerykańskim w ciągu ostatnich dwudziestu lat.
Są to również lata nieobojętne dla komparatystyki polskiej, rozwijającej się dzięki zaistnieniu po 1989 roku koniecznych ku temu warunków „intelektualnej wolności” . Cieszy fakt, że do rozmowy o Niewspółmierności zaproszeni zostali nie tylko teoretycy literatury, ale przede wszystkim uczeni, których metakrytyczne spostrzeżenia na temat komparatystyki wiążą się z prowadzoną przez nich praktyką badań porównawczych, badacze aktywnie kształtujący obraz komparatystyki polskiej ostatnich znaczących dwudziestu lat.
Zacznijmy nieco prowokacyjnie. Wszyscy zgadzamy się, że antologia Niewspółmierność. Perspektywy nowoczesnej komparatystyki to wartościowa książka, ale czy prezentując ją w sytuacji, kiedy – jak zwraca uwagę jej redaktor – brakuje na polskim rynku innych opracowań umożliwiających orientację w tej dziedzinie, nie wypaczamy perspektywy? Czy nie podlegamy „globalizacji”? Innymi słowy, czy amerykański model komparatystyki przystaje do sytuacji polskiej?
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 39-53
Between literary and cultural comparative studies
The article constitutes an attempt to present in a synthetic way the main assumptions behind the fundamental trends in the comparative studies of the 19th and 20th centuries, as well as their evolution. Following the predominance of the influential model which had developed since the middle of the 19th century and focused chiefly on the genetic research of literary affiliations, and which had assumed the existence of a national literature as an organic entity, since the sixties of the 20th century, there arises a new perspective in comparative studies, where the fundamental role is played by thematic and structural categories (motif, concept, topic, genre, current etc.). The nineties of the 20th century bring yet another attempt to reformulate the methods of comparative studies and to abandon focusing on literary studies, in favor of cultural research in comparative studies, where the fundamental role is played, among others, by issues such as the concept of power, gender, race and also review and multi-, inter- and transculturalism
Tomasz Bilczewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 54-67
Comparative literature and existence
This essay recalls the nineteenth-century roots of comparative literary studies, particularly the consequences of the Cartesian modernization of the philosophical discourse, in order to show the search for an independent methodology proper to the beginnings of the discipline. This occurred first under the strong influence of ideas borrowed from the natural sciences, yet this practice later encountered a wave of criticism, particularly in the twentieth century. Then, comparative literary studies, partly as a result of traumatic historical events, were forced to construct their history using new principles. The increasingly autobiographical discourse that developed within the discipline and the acknowledgment of the problems posed by translation are among the traits characteristic of this period. The proposed description of both phenomena complements the image of comparative literary studies formed under the influence of nineteenth-century impulses
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 68-84
Non-stability of comparative literature
The paper focuses on the history and current situation of the discipline of comparative literature, particularly on the condition of comparative studies in literature and comparative cultural studies. A general discussion on comparative literature as ‘indiscipline’ (David Ferris’s concept), based on negative definitions (e.g. Hugo von Meltzl), limitations of comparison and comparability (Paul van Tieghem, René Etiemble, Gayatri Ch. Spivak, Jonathan Culler, Kenneth Reinhard), and individual projects (George Steiner, Daniel-Henri Pageaux, Armando Gnisci, Gayatri Ch. Spivak, Emily Apter, Susan Bassnett), leads to the conclusion that the ‘non-stability’ has been a crucial problem for comparative literature in the course of the last two centuries. Three metaphors are used to describe comparative literature: the Eiffel Tower (the idea of modernity), the World Trade Center (comparative literature as translatio) and the Tower of Babel (translation). In this context, the author argues that modern comparative studies can be defined not as a rigorous intellectual discipline, but rather as a discipline in statu nascendi, as a practice of reading and interpretation.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 85-96
From determination to distinction. Changes in the sociology of literature
The article presents some changes in the sociology of literature and particularly the inspirational role which was played in this respect by Pierre Bourdieu’s reflexive anthropology. The classical sociology of literature used to focus on the issue of many-sided determination of a literary text. A literary work was perceived as a function (image, equivalent) of social relations which contributed to its creation. The gradual abandonment of the positivist and Marxist reductionism had led to the shift of emphasis to empirical research and an analysis of reception, which in turn had led to the development of the sociology of reception and the sociology of literary communication. The central dilemma of these disciplines (how to reconcile the idea of social determination with evaluation) could be solved only on the basis of a non-classical sociology. Pierre Bourdieu described literature as a system of communication, dependent on the field of cultural production, supporting the mechanism of distinction and functioning as a determinant of an affiliation with a privileged groupand as a criterion of exclusion. At the same time, he pointed to this aspect of literature which allows one to stage a crisis of semantic structures and present platitudes as serious problems, and in this way – reveal the assumptions and presuppositions created and reconstructed by a social game.
Magdalena Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 97-118
School of Disenchantment” in the digressive poems: Słowacki – Musset
The article constitutes a comparative analysis of three Romantic digressive poems: Juliusz Słowacki’s Podróż do Ziemi Świętej z Neapolu and Beniowski (Journey From Naples to the Holy Land) and Alfred de Musset’s Namuna; at all of the poems are presented as an expression of the crisis of the generation of writers born around the year 1810 and often referred to as école du désenchantement. The experience of disappointment and disenchantment with reality, which is characteristic of this generation, becomes transformed here into a loss of faith in the power of one’s own poetry which is associated with the „anxiety of infl uence”. The interpretation of the texts aims at highlighting the means used by the cadet-poets which are specifi c to Romantic irony and at presenting them as a strategy for dealing with the crisis through turning it into the main topic and transforming it into the subject of poetry.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 119-132
Improvisation through the perspective of correspondence between the arts, that is on the romantic beliefs
The article is devoted to the phenomenon of improvisation which is a characteristic aesthetic feature of the Romantic culture. Many nineteenth century artists regarded it as an embodiment of the issues that were of key importance for their period – among them, one finds the concept of genius or correspondence between the arts. On a few examples taken from the works of Chopin, Mickiewicz and Orłowski, the author reveals both the ways and the conditionings of the reception of the improvisory works, as well as the relations between the Romantic myth of improvisation and its artistic practice.
Olga Płaszczewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 133-146
The literary salons of the 19th century Europe in the prospective of travel writing: Antoni Edward Odyniec’s Weimar and Milan
A.E. Odyniec’s Listy z podróży (Letters from Travels), set within the context of multinational testimonies from the epoch, become a pretext for a meditation on the phenomenon of the Romantic „salon” as a form of cultured life which is being enacted in the author’s private home, where an audience-instigated meeting between the writer and his admirers is taking place. The observations concerning the writers’ international contacts are also accompanied by remarks on the self-creative measures used by Odyniec as well as on the possibility of interpreting his controversial Listy… (Letters from Travels) in the context of research on the literary image of the period. The main subject of reflection is the ritual of visits to the homes of eminent artists which constituted one of the significant elements of educational trips in Europe; this is illustrated by examples of such institutions as Goethe’s Weimar and Manzoni’s Milan homes.
The literary salons of this period, which grew out of the Enlightenment tradition, turn out to be an important element of a supra-national republique des lettres, whereas the experience of a direct contact with an outstanding individual (documented among others by J.P. Eckermann, Stendhal, F.L. von Raumer and many others) have been shown in the above-mentioned account from a journey, through the angle of „I” and portrayed in the categories of personal experience.
Małgorzata Sokalska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 147-165
Song portraits of a woman-spinner
The article which treats about the portraits of woman-spinners is devoted to a comparison of verbal-musical works, which are partly united by the common text (fragment of J.W. Goethe’s Faustus – and in particular the song sung by Margaret at the spinningwheel), and which in part refer to the common image – namely that of a spinning woman. In contemporary theories, the image of a spinning woman is often used as a handy symbol of creativity, and particularly female creativity. However the 19th century popularity of this motif, especially in the numerous songs, points to the fact that it has a much more primeval and broader significance. As a monotonous and typically female activity, spinning served successive composers (F. Schubert, R. Wagner, G. Verdi, S. Moniuszko) to create a more profound characteristic of woman-spinners. Reaching out to similar means of musical expression points to the fact that in spite of resorting to various texts, and in spite of the time interval dividing the analyzed works, the woman spinner from the songs has been permanently associated with onomatopoeic imitation of the sound of the spinning wheel and with the meditative nature of the performed activity which becomes a useful background for a more profound female self-reflection.
David Damrosch
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 167-180
Renaissance of a discipline: world sources of comparative studies
The author of this article attempts to sketch out the development of contemporary comparative literature, in which a Eurocentric orientation is being supplanted by a genuine world perspective. In doing so, the author points out that the present-day widening of the research-field to the global dimensions signifies not so much a crisis of the discipline as a reference to the ideas which appeared at the time when comparative studies first emerged as a separate discipline of knowledge. The author takes a closer look at the works of two 19th-century comparative scholars, namely Hugo Meltzl, the Transylvanian founder of the journal Acta Comparationis Litterarum Universarum, and the Irish scholar Hutcheson Macaulay Posnett, noticing in them a number of groundbreaking, though later abandoned, trends for world comparative studies. Meltzl tried to broaden the field of study to include the masterpieces of other cultures and in this way to show some appreciation for the literatures of smaller European states as well as for folk literature. Posnett, on the other hand, looked for links between the development of literature and individual societies and attacked the imperial cosmopolitism prevalent at the time, opting for a specific “global provincialism” of cultures instead.
Thomas Docherty, Ewa Kowal
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 181-191
Beyond comparison
In this article, the author takes up the issue of the so-called “crisis” of comparative literary studies (Comparative Literature), at the same time trying to outline the presentday condition of the discipline and to point to the objectives which it should attempt to attain today. Beside other detailed problems, the author analyses the threats posed by the hegemonic status of English which has become a specific ‘foundational language’ in Comparative Literature. However, in the principal part of his analysis, the author tries to go beyond the tendency towards ‘unification and totalisation of thought,’ which is present in Comparative Studies, by means of a search for ‘commensurability’ between the elements being compared,, and also beyond the equally popular strategy of ‘divisiveness’ that consists in continual emphasis on and proliferation of differences. He juxtaposes these two dominant trends with a model of conducting Comparative Literary Studies based on the concept of language of friendship or even love – an idea stemming from the philosophical thought of Lyotard and Badiou. In this approach, reading becomes an ‘event of love, which, like love, is what is without and beyond compare.
Marta Skwara
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 193-203
Komparatystyka w teorii i praktyce: uwagi o pierwszym polskim podręczniku dyscypliny
(Olgi Płaszczewskiej Przestrzenie komparatystyki - italianizm)
Ewa Rajewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 204-211
Perypatetyzm (prawie) pantoskopiczny
(Tomasza Bilczewskiego Komparatystyka i interpretacja. Nowoczesne badania porównawcze wobec translatologii)
Erazm Kuźma
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 212-217
Powrót uczuciowości
(Anny Łebkowskiej Empatia. O literackich narracjach przełomu XX i XXI wieku)
Aleksander Wójtowicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 218-225
Autobiografia i aporie nowoczesności
(Przemysława Rojka Historia zamącana autobiografią. Zagadnienie tożsamości narracyjnej w odniesieniu do powojennej liryki Aleksandra Wata)
Adam Dziadek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 226-229
Na pograniczu sztuk
(Literatura a malarstwo – malarstwo a literatura. Panorama polskich koncepcji badawczych XX wieku pod redakcją Grażyny Królikiewicz, Olgi Płaszczewskiej, Iwony Puchalskiej i Magdaleny Siwiec)
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 231-249
My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed.
Bogusław Dopart
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 251-256
„Between history and the present”. On the philological-historical achievement Of Professor Julian Maślanka
In the year 2010, Professor Julian Maślanka celebrated his eightieth birthday and the fifty fifth anniversary of his academic debut. His creative achievement, which is constantly being augmented, constitutes in many ways than one a bridge between the illustrious traditions and the present day of Polish humanities. He acquired knowledge and academic competence in the sphere of Polish studies, folklore, history, archeology and Slavic studies. In his chief publications, he presented his research on the links between folklore and literature as well as studies on the literary interpretations of Slavic historical myths. As an extremely versatile philologist, he made his mark in the sphere of textology and editorship (among others, editions of Mickiewicz and Norwid), resource and source studies, erudite history of literarture and interpretation of literary works of the Enlightenment and Romanticism (among others, Krasicki, Malczewski, Norwid).
Marta Skwara
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 193-203
Komparatystyka w teorii i praktyce: uwagi o pierwszym polskim podręczniku dyscypliny
(Olgi Płaszczewskiej Przestrzenie komparatystyki - italianizm)
Ewa Rajewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 204-211
Perypatetyzm (prawie) pantoskopiczny
(Tomasza Bilczewskiego Komparatystyka i interpretacja. Nowoczesne badania porównawcze wobec translatologii)
Erazm Kuźma
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 212-217
Powrót uczuciowości
(Anny Łebkowskiej Empatia. O literackich narracjach przełomu XX i XXI wieku)
Aleksander Wójtowicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 218-225
Autobiografia i aporie nowoczesności
(Przemysława Rojka Historia zamącana autobiografią. Zagadnienie tożsamości narracyjnej w odniesieniu do powojennej liryki Aleksandra Wata)
Adam Dziadek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 226-229
Na pograniczu sztuk
(Literatura a malarstwo – malarstwo a literatura. Panorama polskich koncepcji badawczych XX wieku pod redakcją Grażyny Królikiewicz, Olgi Płaszczewskiej, Iwony Puchalskiej i Magdaleny Siwiec)
Bogusław Dopart
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 251-256
„Between history and the present”. On the philological-historical achievement Of Professor Julian Maślanka
In the year 2010, Professor Julian Maślanka celebrated his eightieth birthday and the fifty fifth anniversary of his academic debut. His creative achievement, which is constantly being augmented, constitutes in many ways than one a bridge between the illustrious traditions and the present day of Polish humanities. He acquired knowledge and academic competence in the sphere of Polish studies, folklore, history, archeology and Slavic studies. In his chief publications, he presented his research on the links between folklore and literature as well as studies on the literary interpretations of Slavic historical myths. As an extremely versatile philologist, he made his mark in the sphere of textology and editorship (among others, editions of Mickiewicz and Norwid), resource and source studies, erudite history of literarture and interpretation of literary works of the Enlightenment and Romanticism (among others, Krasicki, Malczewski, Norwid).
Maria Korytowska, Marta Skwara, Olga Płaszczewska, Bogusław Bakuła, Tomasz Bilczewski, Andrzej Borowski, Andrzej Hejmej, Tadeusz Sławek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 7-38
FRAGMENT
Olga Płaszczewska: Dziękuję redakcji „Wielogłosu” za zaproszenie do udziału w spotkaniu, witam serdecznie przybyłych gości. Punktem wyjścia naszej rozmowy jest wydana pod redakcją doktora Tomasza Bilczewskiego antologia tekstów teoretycznych Niewspółmierność. Perspektywy nowoczesnej komparatystyki. Jest to cenna poznawczo książka, obrazuje bowiem stan komparatystyki na kontynencie amerykańskim w ciągu ostatnich dwudziestu lat.
Są to również lata nieobojętne dla komparatystyki polskiej, rozwijającej się dzięki zaistnieniu po 1989 roku koniecznych ku temu warunków „intelektualnej wolności” . Cieszy fakt, że do rozmowy o Niewspółmierności zaproszeni zostali nie tylko teoretycy literatury, ale przede wszystkim uczeni, których metakrytyczne spostrzeżenia na temat komparatystyki wiążą się z prowadzoną przez nich praktyką badań porównawczych, badacze aktywnie kształtujący obraz komparatystyki polskiej ostatnich znaczących dwudziestu lat.
Zacznijmy nieco prowokacyjnie. Wszyscy zgadzamy się, że antologia Niewspółmierność. Perspektywy nowoczesnej komparatystyki to wartościowa książka, ale czy prezentując ją w sytuacji, kiedy – jak zwraca uwagę jej redaktor – brakuje na polskim rynku innych opracowań umożliwiających orientację w tej dziedzinie, nie wypaczamy perspektywy? Czy nie podlegamy „globalizacji”? Innymi słowy, czy amerykański model komparatystyki przystaje do sytuacji polskiej?
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 39-53
Between literary and cultural comparative studies
The article constitutes an attempt to present in a synthetic way the main assumptions behind the fundamental trends in the comparative studies of the 19th and 20th centuries, as well as their evolution. Following the predominance of the influential model which had developed since the middle of the 19th century and focused chiefly on the genetic research of literary affiliations, and which had assumed the existence of a national literature as an organic entity, since the sixties of the 20th century, there arises a new perspective in comparative studies, where the fundamental role is played by thematic and structural categories (motif, concept, topic, genre, current etc.). The nineties of the 20th century bring yet another attempt to reformulate the methods of comparative studies and to abandon focusing on literary studies, in favor of cultural research in comparative studies, where the fundamental role is played, among others, by issues such as the concept of power, gender, race and also review and multi-, inter- and transculturalism
Tomasz Bilczewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 54-67
Comparative literature and existence
This essay recalls the nineteenth-century roots of comparative literary studies, particularly the consequences of the Cartesian modernization of the philosophical discourse, in order to show the search for an independent methodology proper to the beginnings of the discipline. This occurred first under the strong influence of ideas borrowed from the natural sciences, yet this practice later encountered a wave of criticism, particularly in the twentieth century. Then, comparative literary studies, partly as a result of traumatic historical events, were forced to construct their history using new principles. The increasingly autobiographical discourse that developed within the discipline and the acknowledgment of the problems posed by translation are among the traits characteristic of this period. The proposed description of both phenomena complements the image of comparative literary studies formed under the influence of nineteenth-century impulses
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 68-84
Non-stability of comparative literature
The paper focuses on the history and current situation of the discipline of comparative literature, particularly on the condition of comparative studies in literature and comparative cultural studies. A general discussion on comparative literature as ‘indiscipline’ (David Ferris’s concept), based on negative definitions (e.g. Hugo von Meltzl), limitations of comparison and comparability (Paul van Tieghem, René Etiemble, Gayatri Ch. Spivak, Jonathan Culler, Kenneth Reinhard), and individual projects (George Steiner, Daniel-Henri Pageaux, Armando Gnisci, Gayatri Ch. Spivak, Emily Apter, Susan Bassnett), leads to the conclusion that the ‘non-stability’ has been a crucial problem for comparative literature in the course of the last two centuries. Three metaphors are used to describe comparative literature: the Eiffel Tower (the idea of modernity), the World Trade Center (comparative literature as translatio) and the Tower of Babel (translation). In this context, the author argues that modern comparative studies can be defined not as a rigorous intellectual discipline, but rather as a discipline in statu nascendi, as a practice of reading and interpretation.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 85-96
From determination to distinction. Changes in the sociology of literature
The article presents some changes in the sociology of literature and particularly the inspirational role which was played in this respect by Pierre Bourdieu’s reflexive anthropology. The classical sociology of literature used to focus on the issue of many-sided determination of a literary text. A literary work was perceived as a function (image, equivalent) of social relations which contributed to its creation. The gradual abandonment of the positivist and Marxist reductionism had led to the shift of emphasis to empirical research and an analysis of reception, which in turn had led to the development of the sociology of reception and the sociology of literary communication. The central dilemma of these disciplines (how to reconcile the idea of social determination with evaluation) could be solved only on the basis of a non-classical sociology. Pierre Bourdieu described literature as a system of communication, dependent on the field of cultural production, supporting the mechanism of distinction and functioning as a determinant of an affiliation with a privileged groupand as a criterion of exclusion. At the same time, he pointed to this aspect of literature which allows one to stage a crisis of semantic structures and present platitudes as serious problems, and in this way – reveal the assumptions and presuppositions created and reconstructed by a social game.
Magdalena Siwiec
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 97-118
School of Disenchantment” in the digressive poems: Słowacki – Musset
The article constitutes a comparative analysis of three Romantic digressive poems: Juliusz Słowacki’s Podróż do Ziemi Świętej z Neapolu and Beniowski (Journey From Naples to the Holy Land) and Alfred de Musset’s Namuna; at all of the poems are presented as an expression of the crisis of the generation of writers born around the year 1810 and often referred to as école du désenchantement. The experience of disappointment and disenchantment with reality, which is characteristic of this generation, becomes transformed here into a loss of faith in the power of one’s own poetry which is associated with the „anxiety of infl uence”. The interpretation of the texts aims at highlighting the means used by the cadet-poets which are specifi c to Romantic irony and at presenting them as a strategy for dealing with the crisis through turning it into the main topic and transforming it into the subject of poetry.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 119-132
Improvisation through the perspective of correspondence between the arts, that is on the romantic beliefs
The article is devoted to the phenomenon of improvisation which is a characteristic aesthetic feature of the Romantic culture. Many nineteenth century artists regarded it as an embodiment of the issues that were of key importance for their period – among them, one finds the concept of genius or correspondence between the arts. On a few examples taken from the works of Chopin, Mickiewicz and Orłowski, the author reveals both the ways and the conditionings of the reception of the improvisory works, as well as the relations between the Romantic myth of improvisation and its artistic practice.
Olga Płaszczewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 133-146
The literary salons of the 19th century Europe in the prospective of travel writing: Antoni Edward Odyniec’s Weimar and Milan
A.E. Odyniec’s Listy z podróży (Letters from Travels), set within the context of multinational testimonies from the epoch, become a pretext for a meditation on the phenomenon of the Romantic „salon” as a form of cultured life which is being enacted in the author’s private home, where an audience-instigated meeting between the writer and his admirers is taking place. The observations concerning the writers’ international contacts are also accompanied by remarks on the self-creative measures used by Odyniec as well as on the possibility of interpreting his controversial Listy… (Letters from Travels) in the context of research on the literary image of the period. The main subject of reflection is the ritual of visits to the homes of eminent artists which constituted one of the significant elements of educational trips in Europe; this is illustrated by examples of such institutions as Goethe’s Weimar and Manzoni’s Milan homes.
The literary salons of this period, which grew out of the Enlightenment tradition, turn out to be an important element of a supra-national republique des lettres, whereas the experience of a direct contact with an outstanding individual (documented among others by J.P. Eckermann, Stendhal, F.L. von Raumer and many others) have been shown in the above-mentioned account from a journey, through the angle of „I” and portrayed in the categories of personal experience.
Małgorzata Sokalska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 147-165
Song portraits of a woman-spinner
The article which treats about the portraits of woman-spinners is devoted to a comparison of verbal-musical works, which are partly united by the common text (fragment of J.W. Goethe’s Faustus – and in particular the song sung by Margaret at the spinningwheel), and which in part refer to the common image – namely that of a spinning woman. In contemporary theories, the image of a spinning woman is often used as a handy symbol of creativity, and particularly female creativity. However the 19th century popularity of this motif, especially in the numerous songs, points to the fact that it has a much more primeval and broader significance. As a monotonous and typically female activity, spinning served successive composers (F. Schubert, R. Wagner, G. Verdi, S. Moniuszko) to create a more profound characteristic of woman-spinners. Reaching out to similar means of musical expression points to the fact that in spite of resorting to various texts, and in spite of the time interval dividing the analyzed works, the woman spinner from the songs has been permanently associated with onomatopoeic imitation of the sound of the spinning wheel and with the meditative nature of the performed activity which becomes a useful background for a more profound female self-reflection.
David Damrosch
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 167-180
Renaissance of a discipline: world sources of comparative studies
The author of this article attempts to sketch out the development of contemporary comparative literature, in which a Eurocentric orientation is being supplanted by a genuine world perspective. In doing so, the author points out that the present-day widening of the research-field to the global dimensions signifies not so much a crisis of the discipline as a reference to the ideas which appeared at the time when comparative studies first emerged as a separate discipline of knowledge. The author takes a closer look at the works of two 19th-century comparative scholars, namely Hugo Meltzl, the Transylvanian founder of the journal Acta Comparationis Litterarum Universarum, and the Irish scholar Hutcheson Macaulay Posnett, noticing in them a number of groundbreaking, though later abandoned, trends for world comparative studies. Meltzl tried to broaden the field of study to include the masterpieces of other cultures and in this way to show some appreciation for the literatures of smaller European states as well as for folk literature. Posnett, on the other hand, looked for links between the development of literature and individual societies and attacked the imperial cosmopolitism prevalent at the time, opting for a specific “global provincialism” of cultures instead.
Thomas Docherty, Ewa Kowal
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 181-191
Beyond comparison
In this article, the author takes up the issue of the so-called “crisis” of comparative literary studies (Comparative Literature), at the same time trying to outline the presentday condition of the discipline and to point to the objectives which it should attempt to attain today. Beside other detailed problems, the author analyses the threats posed by the hegemonic status of English which has become a specific ‘foundational language’ in Comparative Literature. However, in the principal part of his analysis, the author tries to go beyond the tendency towards ‘unification and totalisation of thought,’ which is present in Comparative Studies, by means of a search for ‘commensurability’ between the elements being compared,, and also beyond the equally popular strategy of ‘divisiveness’ that consists in continual emphasis on and proliferation of differences. He juxtaposes these two dominant trends with a model of conducting Comparative Literary Studies based on the concept of language of friendship or even love – an idea stemming from the philosophical thought of Lyotard and Badiou. In this approach, reading becomes an ‘event of love, which, like love, is what is without and beyond compare.
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (7-8) 2010: Komparatystyka dziś, 2010, s. 231-249
My Marvellings
Moje zdziwienia/My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed.
Data publikacji: 19.12.2009
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Sekretarz redakcji: Tomasz Kunz
Teresa Walas, Michał Paweł Markowski, Paweł Próchniak, Andrzej Skrendo, Piotr Śliwiński, Krzysztof Uniłowski, Tomasz Kunz, Tomasz Rojek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 7-35
Andrzej Borowski, Małgorzata Czermińska, Inga Iwasiów, Krzysztof Kłosiński, Erazm Kuźma, Henryk Markiewicz, Tomasz Mizerkiewicz, Ryszard Nycz, Maciej Urbanowski, Agnieszka Dauksza
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 37-70
Komentarze do Rozmowy "Wielogłosu"
Michał Paweł Markowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 71-79
Humanities and the human existence or why do we deal with literature?
The article tries to answer the question concerning the causes and reasons why we deal with literature at all and it also tries to defi ne the status of literary studies themselves (including Polish studies); at the same time, the author of the article argues that literary studies as an autonomous discipline of knowledge, possessing its own, separate language and isolated, precisely defi ned subject-matter of research, does not really exist. He points out to the relativity and arbitrariness of the boundaries marking out the division of the total area of human knowledge into individual disciplines, and draws attention to the institutional division of the university into subject areas, faculties or departments. According to the author, the real goal of Polish studies should be the “shaping of human sensitivity and imagination”, “renewing existence through broadening the space of our own life” and constructing refreshing cognitive fictions that allow us to understand the world and ourselves anew.
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 80-94
The power of reflection
The article constitutes a part of a larger project devoted to a new assessment of the epistemological and institutional aspect of the sciences of man. In the first part, the author takes up the issue of criticism of a certain version of the concept of crisis (a kind of preliminary assessment, carried out from the position of psychoanalytical criticism of culture). In the second part, the author puts forward a hypothesis concerning the necessity to defend the speculative potential (tradition and the future) and subjects to a critical evaluation the existential and hermeneutic interpretation of “self-understanding” as a principle of the functioning of the humanities. In the third part, the author takes up the issue of the emancipating potential of humanities, juxtaposing the “work of reflection” with the language of axiology and instrumental reason.
Tomasz Kunz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 95-109
Sister Bridget Costello reads Baudrillard
The article constitutes an attempt to refl ect on the present condition and potential future of Polish studies (and the future of university humanistic studies in general) as seen through a simultaneous reading of the fi fth chapter of John Maxwell Coetzee’s book Elizabeth Costello, entitled Humanities in Africa and two short essays by a French philosopher and sociologist Jean Baudrillard, taken from his book Simulacra and Simulations. The main focus of attention is the threat of de-professionalization of humanistic studies associated with the uncontrolled multiplication of new critical languages, the disappearance of ideological and competence arguments and an uncritical cult of radical inventiveness which is not accompanied by an accumulation of knowledge.
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 110-121
Borderlands outlined
The borderlands, peripheries, little motherlands – it is on such concepts that the discourse on multiculturalism – one of the most powerful discourses in Polish literature of the last two decades, is being built. Its inner dynamic shows the tension between opening oneself up to the Other One, and the impossibility of crossing the borderline that separates us from him. As a result of it, multiculturalism becomes transformed into yet another community myth of the Poles – this time, a myth serving to become adjusted to the European cultural standards. A positive intention, visible in sympathetic narrations about the Other One, is confronted with helplessness caused by one’s own limitations. The cultural project becomes confronted with Reality. Our multiculturalism remains a Polish perspective which attempts but vainly to rid itself of its own limitations. Yet in the Polish literature of recent years, one can fi nd authors who go one step further (Stasiuk, Tkaczyszyn-Dycki) and who try to listen to the voice of the genuine Other One, who is to be found outside the borders of the all-appropriating myth of Polish multiculturalism.
Daniel R. Schwarz , Jakub Czernik
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 123-136
The humanistic ethics of reading
The author presents the context in which the ethical turn has taken place and provides examples of traditions in criticism which exerted an infl uence on ethial criticism, putting emphasis on Wayne C. Booth’s book The Rhetoric of Fiction. The author quotes the most important concepts which form the basis of ethical criticism as well as its main principles – the link between a literary work and the outlook of its author, the shaping of a bond between a literary work and the reader in the process of reading, the subjective nature of each reading of a literary work and the consequences that follow this fact. Schwarz suggests distinguishing the ethics while reading (analysis of the moral consequences that follow reading a literary work) from the ethics of reading and presents five different phases of an ethical reading of a literary work.
Robert K. Booth, Jakub Czernik
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 137-151
Why can’t ethical criticism be easy?
The article attempts to defend ethical criticism against opponents who consider that textual analysis cannot take into consideration ethical issues, and makes an effort to prove that not all ways of speaking about ethics and literature have anything to do with ethical criticism. In spite of different approaches to the issue of ethical criticism, the existence of the “ethical power of art” is undeniable. Although the above fact is quite obvious and universally recognized, literature scholars in most cases do not wish to deal with this aspect of literature. As different genres and different types of literary texts incite to the formulation of ethical judgments, arguments and contentions concerning ethical issues may only be solved by critical pluralism.
Magdalena Lubelska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 153-158
Recenzja książki
Martha C. Nussbaum, W trosce o człowieczeństwo. Klasyczna obrona reformy kształcenia ogólnego, przeł. A. Męczkowska, Wrocław 2008.
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 159-165
Recenzja książki:
Hanna Marciniak, Inwencje i repetycje. Formy doświadczenia poetyckiego w twórczości Juliana Przybosia, Kraków 2009
Mirosław Jankowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 166-172
Recenzja książki:
Krzysztof Zajas, Nieobecna kultura. Przypadek Inflant Polskich, Kraków 2008
Magdalena Rabizo-Birek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 173-180
Recenzja książki
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel "Złotnik i śpiewak. Poezja Leopolda Staffa i Bolesława Leśmiana w kręgu modernizmu"
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 181-193
Moje zdziwienia /My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed.
Magdalena Lubelska
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 153-158
Recenzja książki
Martha C. Nussbaum, W trosce o człowieczeństwo. Klasyczna obrona reformy kształcenia ogólnego, przeł. A. Męczkowska, Wrocław 2008.
Andrzej Skrendo
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 159-165
Recenzja książki:
Hanna Marciniak, Inwencje i repetycje. Formy doświadczenia poetyckiego w twórczości Juliana Przybosia, Kraków 2009
Mirosław Jankowiak
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 166-172
Recenzja książki:
Krzysztof Zajas, Nieobecna kultura. Przypadek Inflant Polskich, Kraków 2008
Magdalena Rabizo-Birek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 173-180
Recenzja książki
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel "Złotnik i śpiewak. Poezja Leopolda Staffa i Bolesława Leśmiana w kręgu modernizmu"
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 181-193
Moje zdziwienia /My Marvellings/ is a column run by Henryk Markiewicz, retired Professor of the Jagiellonian University and one of the most outstanding Polish literary historians and theoreticians. In his essays, Professor Markiewicz presents and discusses various literary theory publications, comments on current events at the academia, argues with and questions authors of scholarly and popular articles, all the time being indefatigable in his insistence on respecting standards of academic professionalism, competence, honesty and responsibility for judgments and opinions expressed.
Teresa Walas, Michał Paweł Markowski, Paweł Próchniak, Andrzej Skrendo, Piotr Śliwiński, Krzysztof Uniłowski, Tomasz Kunz, Tomasz Rojek
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 7-35
Andrzej Borowski, Małgorzata Czermińska, Inga Iwasiów, Krzysztof Kłosiński, Erazm Kuźma, Henryk Markiewicz, Tomasz Mizerkiewicz, Ryszard Nycz, Maciej Urbanowski, Agnieszka Dauksza
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 37-70
Komentarze do Rozmowy "Wielogłosu"
Michał Paweł Markowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 71-79
Humanities and the human existence or why do we deal with literature?
The article tries to answer the question concerning the causes and reasons why we deal with literature at all and it also tries to defi ne the status of literary studies themselves (including Polish studies); at the same time, the author of the article argues that literary studies as an autonomous discipline of knowledge, possessing its own, separate language and isolated, precisely defi ned subject-matter of research, does not really exist. He points out to the relativity and arbitrariness of the boundaries marking out the division of the total area of human knowledge into individual disciplines, and draws attention to the institutional division of the university into subject areas, faculties or departments. According to the author, the real goal of Polish studies should be the “shaping of human sensitivity and imagination”, “renewing existence through broadening the space of our own life” and constructing refreshing cognitive fictions that allow us to understand the world and ourselves anew.
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 80-94
The power of reflection
The article constitutes a part of a larger project devoted to a new assessment of the epistemological and institutional aspect of the sciences of man. In the first part, the author takes up the issue of criticism of a certain version of the concept of crisis (a kind of preliminary assessment, carried out from the position of psychoanalytical criticism of culture). In the second part, the author puts forward a hypothesis concerning the necessity to defend the speculative potential (tradition and the future) and subjects to a critical evaluation the existential and hermeneutic interpretation of “self-understanding” as a principle of the functioning of the humanities. In the third part, the author takes up the issue of the emancipating potential of humanities, juxtaposing the “work of reflection” with the language of axiology and instrumental reason.
Tomasz Kunz
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 95-109
Sister Bridget Costello reads Baudrillard
The article constitutes an attempt to refl ect on the present condition and potential future of Polish studies (and the future of university humanistic studies in general) as seen through a simultaneous reading of the fi fth chapter of John Maxwell Coetzee’s book Elizabeth Costello, entitled Humanities in Africa and two short essays by a French philosopher and sociologist Jean Baudrillard, taken from his book Simulacra and Simulations. The main focus of attention is the threat of de-professionalization of humanistic studies associated with the uncontrolled multiplication of new critical languages, the disappearance of ideological and competence arguments and an uncritical cult of radical inventiveness which is not accompanied by an accumulation of knowledge.
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 110-121
Borderlands outlined
The borderlands, peripheries, little motherlands – it is on such concepts that the discourse on multiculturalism – one of the most powerful discourses in Polish literature of the last two decades, is being built. Its inner dynamic shows the tension between opening oneself up to the Other One, and the impossibility of crossing the borderline that separates us from him. As a result of it, multiculturalism becomes transformed into yet another community myth of the Poles – this time, a myth serving to become adjusted to the European cultural standards. A positive intention, visible in sympathetic narrations about the Other One, is confronted with helplessness caused by one’s own limitations. The cultural project becomes confronted with Reality. Our multiculturalism remains a Polish perspective which attempts but vainly to rid itself of its own limitations. Yet in the Polish literature of recent years, one can fi nd authors who go one step further (Stasiuk, Tkaczyszyn-Dycki) and who try to listen to the voice of the genuine Other One, who is to be found outside the borders of the all-appropriating myth of Polish multiculturalism.
Daniel R. Schwarz , Jakub Czernik
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 123-136
The humanistic ethics of reading
The author presents the context in which the ethical turn has taken place and provides examples of traditions in criticism which exerted an infl uence on ethial criticism, putting emphasis on Wayne C. Booth’s book The Rhetoric of Fiction. The author quotes the most important concepts which form the basis of ethical criticism as well as its main principles – the link between a literary work and the outlook of its author, the shaping of a bond between a literary work and the reader in the process of reading, the subjective nature of each reading of a literary work and the consequences that follow this fact. Schwarz suggests distinguishing the ethics while reading (analysis of the moral consequences that follow reading a literary work) from the ethics of reading and presents five different phases of an ethical reading of a literary work.
Robert K. Booth, Jakub Czernik
Wielogłos, Numer 1-2 (5-6) 2009: Polonistyka - trwanie czy zmiana?, 2009, s. 137-151
Why can’t ethical criticism be easy?
The article attempts to defend ethical criticism against opponents who consider that textual analysis cannot take into consideration ethical issues, and makes an effort to prove that not all ways of speaking about ethics and literature have anything to do with ethical criticism. In spite of different approaches to the issue of ethical criticism, the existence of the “ethical power of art” is undeniable. Although the above fact is quite obvious and universally recognized, literature scholars in most cases do not wish to deal with this aspect of literature. As different genres and different types of literary texts incite to the formulation of ethical judgments, arguments and contentions concerning ethical issues may only be solved by critical pluralism.
Data publikacji: 2008
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 1-1
Luigi Marinelli
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 7-24
THE BOUNDARIES AND OUTBOUNDS OF HISTORY OF LITERATURE IN TIMES OF LIQUID POLISH STUDIES
In his article the author suggests that we should think over four fundamental hypotheses: That one cannot study the history of Polish literature (particularly abroad) without entering onto the field of comparative literature.
Historisising one or more literary works for the needs of a foreign recipient consists, on the whole, in the transposition of linguistic historical and cultural contexts; in other words, it has a lot in common with the normal translation process. It is precisely the history of literature (more than criticism, theory or even journalism and translation itself) that is the privileged field of study of a foreign Polish scholar which allows him to undertake most effective academic, cultural or even political activities. By trying to avoid all forms of ideological Polocentrism, the new Polish literary historiography should therefore strive to emphasize most distinctly the various cultural, ethnic, religious and sex-and-gender oriented elements within the complex and often internally contradictory entity which we refer to as „Polish literature”, emphasizing at the same time the „cultural nature” of a literary work, that is all types of entanglements in culture.
Halina Filipowicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 25-44
ON THE POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF TAKING UP POLISH STUDIES IN THE UNITED STATES
The article presents major challenges and opportunities facing Polish studies in the United States. Beginning with a brief historical survey, it assesses the state of American Polish studies at the start of the twenty-first century. It argues that to map the changing landscape of the field, it is necessary to move away from stereotypes that have hampered a fuller, more complex understanding of American Polonistics. It concludes by examining paradigm shifts that are taking place across the discipline as it is practiced in the United States.
∗Artykuł jest nieznacznie zmienioną wersją tekstu, który ukazał się pierwotnie w „Slavic and East European Journal” (vol. 50, no 1 [2006], s. 117–134) pod tytułem What Good Are Polish Literary Studies in the United States? Przedruk za uprzejmą zgodą redakcji.
Przełożył Tomasz Kunz
Piotr Wilczek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 47-52
POLISH LITERARY CANON AS A CHALLENGE FOR A FOREIGN SPECIALIST IN POLISH STUDIES: THE PROBLEM OF TRANSLATION
In the article an attempt is made to answer the question why some Polish literary works are included in the world canon and some others, endorsed by Polish critics as excellent, are not. The author discusses The Western Canon of Harold Bloom and the criteria for including some literary works in Bloom’s canon and excluding others from this canon. There are only a few works of Polish literature on Bloom’s list. This is a starting point for the discussion about the presence of Polish literature in the world canon. As far as non-English literary works are concerned, the shape of the canon is influenced by several factors. Translation into English is only a prerequisite for a more important role in the world canon. Anthologies also play a decisive role in this process. However, there are a few other equally important factors: an influential, well known translator; a mainstream publishing house; recommendations of renowned critics; and reviews in prestigious journals and magazines. For that reason there are works and authors that can be found in the world canon, e.g. the latest translation of Ferdydurke, included as the only Polish literary work on a list of 501 Must-Read Books published by Bounty Books in 2007. This translation was included because it was published by Yale University Press, recommended by Susan Sontag and favourably reviewed by „The Observer”. This is also the case with the poetry Adam Zagajewski –he is in the canon not only because he is an excellent poet but also because he is a professor of prestigious American universities; his poetry and essays are present in magazines, such as „New Yorker”; he has an influential translator; his works are published by well known publishers and revieweed by „The New York Review of Books”. Only in such circumstances is there a chance to include a work of a minor literature in the world canon.
Benjamin Paloff
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 53-64
DOES THE PHRASE „POLISH LITERATURE” MEAN THE SAME THING IN ENGLISH AND POLISH? (A PROBLEM OF RECEPTION THEORY AND MUCH MORE…)
This article challenges a notion that translators and scholars of Polish literature abroad typically take for granted, namely, that what the non-Polish reader understands as Polish literature could or should be equivalent to the literary canon in Poland. By considering fundamental concepts of reception theory, particularly as it has been developed by Hans Robert Jauss, as well as more recent arguments about the construction of so-called „world literature”, the author demonstrates how basic differences in readers’ access to linguistic, historical, and cultural information alters the dynamic interactions of reader and text in foreign versus native environments. As a result, the process of translating and interpreting Polish texts can never reproduce that literature in a foreign language environment, but can only produce a new text that will be absorbed as native.
Krzysztof Uniłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 84-97
Katarzyna Szalewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 98-106
Dariusz Trześniowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 107-115
Joanna Szewczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 116-126
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 127-140
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 1-1
Luigi Marinelli
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 7-24
THE BOUNDARIES AND OUTBOUNDS OF HISTORY OF LITERATURE IN TIMES OF LIQUID POLISH STUDIES
In his article the author suggests that we should think over four fundamental hypotheses: That one cannot study the history of Polish literature (particularly abroad) without entering onto the field of comparative literature.
Historisising one or more literary works for the needs of a foreign recipient consists, on the whole, in the transposition of linguistic historical and cultural contexts; in other words, it has a lot in common with the normal translation process. It is precisely the history of literature (more than criticism, theory or even journalism and translation itself) that is the privileged field of study of a foreign Polish scholar which allows him to undertake most effective academic, cultural or even political activities. By trying to avoid all forms of ideological Polocentrism, the new Polish literary historiography should therefore strive to emphasize most distinctly the various cultural, ethnic, religious and sex-and-gender oriented elements within the complex and often internally contradictory entity which we refer to as „Polish literature”, emphasizing at the same time the „cultural nature” of a literary work, that is all types of entanglements in culture.
Halina Filipowicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 25-44
ON THE POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF TAKING UP POLISH STUDIES IN THE UNITED STATES
The article presents major challenges and opportunities facing Polish studies in the United States. Beginning with a brief historical survey, it assesses the state of American Polish studies at the start of the twenty-first century. It argues that to map the changing landscape of the field, it is necessary to move away from stereotypes that have hampered a fuller, more complex understanding of American Polonistics. It concludes by examining paradigm shifts that are taking place across the discipline as it is practiced in the United States.
∗Artykuł jest nieznacznie zmienioną wersją tekstu, który ukazał się pierwotnie w „Slavic and East European Journal” (vol. 50, no 1 [2006], s. 117–134) pod tytułem What Good Are Polish Literary Studies in the United States? Przedruk za uprzejmą zgodą redakcji.
Przełożył Tomasz Kunz
Piotr Wilczek
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 47-52
POLISH LITERARY CANON AS A CHALLENGE FOR A FOREIGN SPECIALIST IN POLISH STUDIES: THE PROBLEM OF TRANSLATION
In the article an attempt is made to answer the question why some Polish literary works are included in the world canon and some others, endorsed by Polish critics as excellent, are not. The author discusses The Western Canon of Harold Bloom and the criteria for including some literary works in Bloom’s canon and excluding others from this canon. There are only a few works of Polish literature on Bloom’s list. This is a starting point for the discussion about the presence of Polish literature in the world canon. As far as non-English literary works are concerned, the shape of the canon is influenced by several factors. Translation into English is only a prerequisite for a more important role in the world canon. Anthologies also play a decisive role in this process. However, there are a few other equally important factors: an influential, well known translator; a mainstream publishing house; recommendations of renowned critics; and reviews in prestigious journals and magazines. For that reason there are works and authors that can be found in the world canon, e.g. the latest translation of Ferdydurke, included as the only Polish literary work on a list of 501 Must-Read Books published by Bounty Books in 2007. This translation was included because it was published by Yale University Press, recommended by Susan Sontag and favourably reviewed by „The Observer”. This is also the case with the poetry Adam Zagajewski –he is in the canon not only because he is an excellent poet but also because he is a professor of prestigious American universities; his poetry and essays are present in magazines, such as „New Yorker”; he has an influential translator; his works are published by well known publishers and revieweed by „The New York Review of Books”. Only in such circumstances is there a chance to include a work of a minor literature in the world canon.
Benjamin Paloff
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 53-64
DOES THE PHRASE „POLISH LITERATURE” MEAN THE SAME THING IN ENGLISH AND POLISH? (A PROBLEM OF RECEPTION THEORY AND MUCH MORE…)
This article challenges a notion that translators and scholars of Polish literature abroad typically take for granted, namely, that what the non-Polish reader understands as Polish literature could or should be equivalent to the literary canon in Poland. By considering fundamental concepts of reception theory, particularly as it has been developed by Hans Robert Jauss, as well as more recent arguments about the construction of so-called „world literature”, the author demonstrates how basic differences in readers’ access to linguistic, historical, and cultural information alters the dynamic interactions of reader and text in foreign versus native environments. As a result, the process of translating and interpreting Polish texts can never reproduce that literature in a foreign language environment, but can only produce a new text that will be absorbed as native.
Krzysztof Uniłowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 84-97
Katarzyna Szalewska
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 98-106
Dariusz Trześniowski
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 107-115
Joanna Szewczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 116-126
Henryk Markiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 2 (4) 2008: Polonistyka zagraniczna, 2008, s. 127-140
Data publikacji: 2008
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 7-25
Modernizowanie Wyspiańskiego. Rozmawiają prof. dr hab. Ewa Miodońska, prof. dr hab. Magdalena Popiel, Maria Potocka, prof. dr hab. Maria Prussak, prof. dr hab. Teresa Walas, dr hab. Joanna Walaszek
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 27-37
Dialogism and Comparative Literature
The article concerns the current situation of the discipline of comparative literature, particularly the question of dialogue/dialogism and comparative literary studies. A general discussion on dialogue and dialogism (with special reference to Mikhail Bakhtin’s theory discussed by Julia Kristeva and also by others such as Paul de Man, Jola Škulj, Michael Holquist) leads to the conclusion that these concepts are crucial to the comparative literature at the time of the “cultural turn”. Finally, the author distinguishes two types of comparative studies: “traditional”comparative literature and “new” comparative literature (cultural comparatism). In the field of “traditional” comparative literature the dialogism is considered as a problem of intertextuality in its most literal sense, whereas in the field of cultural comparatism it is understood as a pragmatically oriented theory of knowledge.
„Że moich kości popiół nie będzie wzgardzony...” (Z dziejów pośmiertnego żywota Jana Kochanowskiego)
Franciszek Ziejka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 38-61
„That the Ashes of My Bones Will Not Be Spurned...” (on the Posthumous History of Jan Kochanowski)
In the paper, the author undertakes an attempt to present the posthumous history of the earthly remains of the author of the Treny (Laments). To our great surprise, we confront here some very concrete questions. To begin with, our doubts arise already in connection with the exact date of the poet’s death; researchers squabble over the place of the poet’s first burial (Lublin? Sycyna or Zwoleń?); the history of the poet’s Zwoleń grave has not been properly researched. In the paper, the author focuses above all, on discussing the issues associated with the events which took place in Zwoleń in the course of the 19th- 20th centuries. Thus, he reminds the readers of the shocking deed of Tadeusz Czacki who in 1791 decided to take out from Kochanowski’s coffin the poet’s skull (up until today, the skull constitutes an exhibit in the Princes’ Czartoryski Museum in Krakow); he also reminds the readers of the equally shocking decision of the Zwoleń parish priest of 1830 to remove Kochanowski’s remains from the crypt under the church and bury them in a communal grave; subsequently, the author describes the symbolic burial of the poet in 1984. In the Aneks (Supplement), the author encloses a letter of pope John Paul II which the pontiff had sent for celebrations in Zwoleń; however, the letter had not been read during the celebrations as it had been delayed in the post, only to be delivered after the celebrations. The original of the letter is to be found in the archives of the Zwoleń parish.
Olga Płaszczewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 62-77
Beauty as Reflected in the Mirror of Beauty –Torquato Tasso in the Visions by Delacroix, Baudelaire and Norwid
The article constitutes a reflection on non-stereotyped attempts to interpret the myth of Torquato Tasso in the ecphrases of Charles Baudelaire and Cyprian Norwid. The direct source of creative inspiration here proves to be not so much the legend which had grown around the figure of the Italian poet (who is regarded almost as the embodiment of the Romantic visions of the brilliant, but rejected artist, a madman and unhappy lover), but a concrete work of art –namely the painting Le Tasse en prison (Tasso in Prison) by Eugene Delacroix as well as the studies and sketches which accompany it. A comparative analysis of the painting, drawings and Charles Baudelaire’s sonnet On “Tasso in Prison”, an epistolary commentary to Delacroix’painting (letter to Marian Sokołowski from the 9th October 1864) as well as Cyprian Norwid’s lyrical poem Wierny portret (fithful Portrait) allows one to make some worthwhile observations concerning the links between literature and painting, and in particular the Romantic conception of beauty inspired by beauty and generating beauty.
Arkadiusz Wierzba
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 78-96
A Dialogue Concerning Tradition: Norwid and Wojaczek
The article constitutes an attempt to present a new interpretation of the works of Rafał Wojaczek and Cyprian Norwid along the plane which is marked out by the inter-textual relations between the writings of the two, it would seem, so radically different poets. In this context, the individual interpretative concepts of the works of the author of Sezon (High Season), grow out of the alternative thinking (to the continually influential “mythical” concepts) about the work of the author of Sezon, which is perceived as a cohesive and consistently developed poetic project, comprising the entirety of his poetic achievements. The key motif of the article is the attitude of both poets to the literary tradition, or else, to use the language of Harold Bloom, who serves as the model for various interpretative solutions adopted by the author of the article, reflection on the issue of priority and the struggle for the autonomy and purity of the poetic expression. The article constitutes a part of a more extensive dissertation devoted to the issue of the inter-textual relation between the works of both poets, entitled The Traces of Presence. On the Inter-Textual Presence of Norwid in the Literary Works of Rafał Wojaczek.
Magdalena Bąk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 97-119
In the Magical World of Tadeusz Nowak’s Works
The goal of the article is to highlight the links between Tadeusz Nowak’s novel A jak królem, a jak katem będziesz (When You Are a King, When You Are a Hangman), with the trend known as magical realism. Pointing out to the connections with this trend, which is very much alive in the contemporary world literature, allows one to survey the writings of the Polish author from a new, broader perspective. One is able to perceive the whole richness of the author’s prose, where realism and the miraculous seem to grow out of reality and are equivalent to one another. The elements of magical realism distinguished by the authoress (the element of magic in the realistically constructed depicted world, the permeation of two worlds and two separate realities, the reflection of the magical mentality etc.) are also present in Nowak’s other works, and particularly in his short-stories dating back to different periods, such as Przebudzenia (Awakenings), W puchu alleluja, In the fluff of the hallelujah? or Półbaśnie (Half-Fairy Tales).
Przemysław Rojek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 120-134
* Praca niniejsza powstała w grupie badawczej prof. dra hab. Jerzego Jarzębskiego w trakcie prac nad projektem „Formy pesymizmu w prozie polskiej po 1985 roku”, subsydiowanym w ramach programu „Mistrz” Fundacji na rzecz Nauki Polskiej.
„The Ritual Murder of a German”. A Few Comments on Andrzej Stasiuk’s „Dojczland”
The subject of the present article is an attempt to interpret Andrzej Stasiuk’s novel entitled Dojczland (Deutschland - Germany) as a book which, on the one hand, seems to be typical of the writer as it continues the poetics of travel style writing, whose best realizations are Stasiuk’s essay Dziennik okrętowy (Ship’s Log) and novels: Jadąc do Babadag (On the Way to Babadag) and Fado, and on the other hand, as a work which undermines this very poetic. For in Dojczland we are dealing with the deconstruction of the very concept of writing about travel – if one assumes that such features, preserved in the tradition of the genre as experiencing, witnessing aiming at trans-cultural communication, fascination with the exoticism of the different and the alien are indeed distinctive of it. In the case of Stasiuk’s novel, the situation is quite different: his description of Germany, as it looms to us from the pages of Dojczland, is in fact a documentation of a certain cognitive and esthetic fiasco. The German travels of the author of Opowieści galicyjskie (Galician Tales) are in reality nothing more than a tautological enumeration of the fantasies associated with the German reality, of successive derivatives of what had already been experienced – in reality presenting the German otherness as its petrified mental picture and by comparing what is different with what is already known, it transforms the exotic into the experience of boredom. The hypothesis with which the author ends his article is the enunciation that maybe it is precisely in this way that Stasiuk carries out a symbolic act of resentful violation of the colonizing discourse of the Western civilization which seems to dominate the Central-European identity.
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 135-147
The Literary Critic in the Polish People’s Republic
The essay entitled The Literary Critic in the Polish People’s Republic constitutes an attempt to answer the fundamental question: how one is to present and describe today the Polish literary criticism in the second half of the twentieth century. The essay illustrates that it is worth going beyond the widely accepted view concerning the political and social enslavement of critics and to look at their writings as expressions functioning within an internal system of literary life, accompanied by internal conflicts, myths and hierarchies. For not all of these writings have their origin in the current political system (although they must always refer to the mandatory public discourse). One of the examples of a different than merely a political point of reference here is the moralistic, Catholic self-censorship; another example is the need to define one’s attitude toward the critical-literary tradition, defined above all by such people as Brzozowski and Irzykowski. The acceptance of the inner perspective of a critical expression transfers the whole problem onto the plane of dual reference which is (at all times) a characteristic feature of literary criticism: namely the reference to literature and what is literary and towards “life”, i.e. the sphere of politics, moral choices etc., and to a lack of autonomy as the fundamental issue of the existence of literary criticism.
Klaudia Socha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 148-170
Readers’ Preferences in the Light of the Recovered Lists of Subscribers
In her article, the author discusses the problems of readership and book advertising in the 18th century, both of which issues have been relatively little investigated so far. The article constitutes an attempt to present a sociological classification of readership groups, on the basis of the located sources: press announcements, leaflets and lists of subscribers. An analysis of the inventory of works appearing in the form of subscriptions allows one to draw certain hypotheses concerning the popularity of the individual titles. The applied division into religious, political-legal and informative books, as well as literature and scientific publications, allows one to take a closer look at the various groups of readers, also taking into account the interests in various types of writing.
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 171-177
Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 188-196
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 197-204
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 27-37
Dialogism and Comparative Literature
The article concerns the current situation of the discipline of comparative literature, particularly the question of dialogue/dialogism and comparative literary studies. A general discussion on dialogue and dialogism (with special reference to Mikhail Bakhtin’s theory discussed by Julia Kristeva and also by others such as Paul de Man, Jola Škulj, Michael Holquist) leads to the conclusion that these concepts are crucial to the comparative literature at the time of the “cultural turn”. Finally, the author distinguishes two types of comparative studies: “traditional”comparative literature and “new” comparative literature (cultural comparatism). In the field of “traditional” comparative literature the dialogism is considered as a problem of intertextuality in its most literal sense, whereas in the field of cultural comparatism it is understood as a pragmatically oriented theory of knowledge.
„Że moich kości popiół nie będzie wzgardzony...” (Z dziejów pośmiertnego żywota Jana Kochanowskiego)
Franciszek Ziejka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 38-61
„That the Ashes of My Bones Will Not Be Spurned...” (on the Posthumous History of Jan Kochanowski)
In the paper, the author undertakes an attempt to present the posthumous history of the earthly remains of the author of the Treny (Laments). To our great surprise, we confront here some very concrete questions. To begin with, our doubts arise already in connection with the exact date of the poet’s death; researchers squabble over the place of the poet’s first burial (Lublin? Sycyna or Zwoleń?); the history of the poet’s Zwoleń grave has not been properly researched. In the paper, the author focuses above all, on discussing the issues associated with the events which took place in Zwoleń in the course of the 19th- 20th centuries. Thus, he reminds the readers of the shocking deed of Tadeusz Czacki who in 1791 decided to take out from Kochanowski’s coffin the poet’s skull (up until today, the skull constitutes an exhibit in the Princes’ Czartoryski Museum in Krakow); he also reminds the readers of the equally shocking decision of the Zwoleń parish priest of 1830 to remove Kochanowski’s remains from the crypt under the church and bury them in a communal grave; subsequently, the author describes the symbolic burial of the poet in 1984. In the Aneks (Supplement), the author encloses a letter of pope John Paul II which the pontiff had sent for celebrations in Zwoleń; however, the letter had not been read during the celebrations as it had been delayed in the post, only to be delivered after the celebrations. The original of the letter is to be found in the archives of the Zwoleń parish.
Olga Płaszczewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 62-77
Beauty as Reflected in the Mirror of Beauty –Torquato Tasso in the Visions by Delacroix, Baudelaire and Norwid
The article constitutes a reflection on non-stereotyped attempts to interpret the myth of Torquato Tasso in the ecphrases of Charles Baudelaire and Cyprian Norwid. The direct source of creative inspiration here proves to be not so much the legend which had grown around the figure of the Italian poet (who is regarded almost as the embodiment of the Romantic visions of the brilliant, but rejected artist, a madman and unhappy lover), but a concrete work of art –namely the painting Le Tasse en prison (Tasso in Prison) by Eugene Delacroix as well as the studies and sketches which accompany it. A comparative analysis of the painting, drawings and Charles Baudelaire’s sonnet On “Tasso in Prison”, an epistolary commentary to Delacroix’painting (letter to Marian Sokołowski from the 9th October 1864) as well as Cyprian Norwid’s lyrical poem Wierny portret (fithful Portrait) allows one to make some worthwhile observations concerning the links between literature and painting, and in particular the Romantic conception of beauty inspired by beauty and generating beauty.
Arkadiusz Wierzba
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 78-96
A Dialogue Concerning Tradition: Norwid and Wojaczek
The article constitutes an attempt to present a new interpretation of the works of Rafał Wojaczek and Cyprian Norwid along the plane which is marked out by the inter-textual relations between the writings of the two, it would seem, so radically different poets. In this context, the individual interpretative concepts of the works of the author of Sezon (High Season), grow out of the alternative thinking (to the continually influential “mythical” concepts) about the work of the author of Sezon, which is perceived as a cohesive and consistently developed poetic project, comprising the entirety of his poetic achievements. The key motif of the article is the attitude of both poets to the literary tradition, or else, to use the language of Harold Bloom, who serves as the model for various interpretative solutions adopted by the author of the article, reflection on the issue of priority and the struggle for the autonomy and purity of the poetic expression. The article constitutes a part of a more extensive dissertation devoted to the issue of the inter-textual relation between the works of both poets, entitled The Traces of Presence. On the Inter-Textual Presence of Norwid in the Literary Works of Rafał Wojaczek.
Magdalena Bąk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 97-119
In the Magical World of Tadeusz Nowak’s Works
The goal of the article is to highlight the links between Tadeusz Nowak’s novel A jak królem, a jak katem będziesz (When You Are a King, When You Are a Hangman), with the trend known as magical realism. Pointing out to the connections with this trend, which is very much alive in the contemporary world literature, allows one to survey the writings of the Polish author from a new, broader perspective. One is able to perceive the whole richness of the author’s prose, where realism and the miraculous seem to grow out of reality and are equivalent to one another. The elements of magical realism distinguished by the authoress (the element of magic in the realistically constructed depicted world, the permeation of two worlds and two separate realities, the reflection of the magical mentality etc.) are also present in Nowak’s other works, and particularly in his short-stories dating back to different periods, such as Przebudzenia (Awakenings), W puchu alleluja, In the fluff of the hallelujah? or Półbaśnie (Half-Fairy Tales).
Przemysław Rojek
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 120-134
* Praca niniejsza powstała w grupie badawczej prof. dra hab. Jerzego Jarzębskiego w trakcie prac nad projektem „Formy pesymizmu w prozie polskiej po 1985 roku”, subsydiowanym w ramach programu „Mistrz” Fundacji na rzecz Nauki Polskiej.
„The Ritual Murder of a German”. A Few Comments on Andrzej Stasiuk’s „Dojczland”
The subject of the present article is an attempt to interpret Andrzej Stasiuk’s novel entitled Dojczland (Deutschland - Germany) as a book which, on the one hand, seems to be typical of the writer as it continues the poetics of travel style writing, whose best realizations are Stasiuk’s essay Dziennik okrętowy (Ship’s Log) and novels: Jadąc do Babadag (On the Way to Babadag) and Fado, and on the other hand, as a work which undermines this very poetic. For in Dojczland we are dealing with the deconstruction of the very concept of writing about travel – if one assumes that such features, preserved in the tradition of the genre as experiencing, witnessing aiming at trans-cultural communication, fascination with the exoticism of the different and the alien are indeed distinctive of it. In the case of Stasiuk’s novel, the situation is quite different: his description of Germany, as it looms to us from the pages of Dojczland, is in fact a documentation of a certain cognitive and esthetic fiasco. The German travels of the author of Opowieści galicyjskie (Galician Tales) are in reality nothing more than a tautological enumeration of the fantasies associated with the German reality, of successive derivatives of what had already been experienced – in reality presenting the German otherness as its petrified mental picture and by comparing what is different with what is already known, it transforms the exotic into the experience of boredom. The hypothesis with which the author ends his article is the enunciation that maybe it is precisely in this way that Stasiuk carries out a symbolic act of resentful violation of the colonizing discourse of the Western civilization which seems to dominate the Central-European identity.
Dorota Kozicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 135-147
The Literary Critic in the Polish People’s Republic
The essay entitled The Literary Critic in the Polish People’s Republic constitutes an attempt to answer the fundamental question: how one is to present and describe today the Polish literary criticism in the second half of the twentieth century. The essay illustrates that it is worth going beyond the widely accepted view concerning the political and social enslavement of critics and to look at their writings as expressions functioning within an internal system of literary life, accompanied by internal conflicts, myths and hierarchies. For not all of these writings have their origin in the current political system (although they must always refer to the mandatory public discourse). One of the examples of a different than merely a political point of reference here is the moralistic, Catholic self-censorship; another example is the need to define one’s attitude toward the critical-literary tradition, defined above all by such people as Brzozowski and Irzykowski. The acceptance of the inner perspective of a critical expression transfers the whole problem onto the plane of dual reference which is (at all times) a characteristic feature of literary criticism: namely the reference to literature and what is literary and towards “life”, i.e. the sphere of politics, moral choices etc., and to a lack of autonomy as the fundamental issue of the existence of literary criticism.
Klaudia Socha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 148-170
Readers’ Preferences in the Light of the Recovered Lists of Subscribers
In her article, the author discusses the problems of readership and book advertising in the 18th century, both of which issues have been relatively little investigated so far. The article constitutes an attempt to present a sociological classification of readership groups, on the basis of the located sources: press announcements, leaflets and lists of subscribers. An analysis of the inventory of works appearing in the form of subscriptions allows one to draw certain hypotheses concerning the popularity of the individual titles. The applied division into religious, political-legal and informative books, as well as literature and scientific publications, allows one to take a closer look at the various groups of readers, also taking into account the interests in various types of writing.
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 171-177
Tomasz Cieślak-Sokołowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 188-196
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 197-204
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (3) 2008, 2008, s. 7-25
Modernizowanie Wyspiańskiego. Rozmawiają prof. dr hab. Ewa Miodońska, prof. dr hab. Magdalena Popiel, Maria Potocka, prof. dr hab. Maria Prussak, prof. dr hab. Teresa Walas, dr hab. Joanna Walaszek
Data publikacji: 2007
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 7-31
O książce Anny Burzyńskiej "Anty-teoria literatury" rozmawiają dr hab. Anna Burzyńska, prof. Anna Łebkowska, prof. Teresa Walas, prof. Henryk Markiewicz, prof. Ryszard Nycz, dr Tomasz Kunz i mgr Jakub Momro
Anna Łebkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 33-48
RESCUE FOR EUROPE IN ROMAN JAWORSKI’S „WEDDING OF COUNT ORGAZ”. ON THE ILLUSORY CONCEPT OF MODERNITY
In the article, the author presents a map of the main trends associated with the problem of Europe and European identity which are of particular importance for the broadly understood modernism. In this context, the novel by Roman Jaworski „Wesele hrabiego Orgaza” (The Wedding of Count Orgaz), whose main topic is a critical analysis of the then dominant tendencies to heal the prematurely withered Europe, occupies an important place. It is these very issues that constitute the main topic of the article. In Jaworski’s novel, the attempts to rescue Europe were presented in a grotesque light; this is noticeable particularly in the projects of modernity: treated here as illusory intellectual, ordering constructions whose aim was to alter history; (mainly the principle of collection, clean slate – tabula rasa etc.). The element of the catastrophic, so characteristic of this novel which is combined here with the awareness of the extinction of all values, is transformed into an argument over the issue whether these values would have a chance to survive.
Jadąc do Utopii. Mit „nie-miejsca” w literaturze środkowoeuropejskiej (Stasiuk, Andruchowycz i inni)
Andrzej Juszczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 49-62
GOING TO UTOPIA...
The article concerns the literary manifestations of the functioning of the concept of „Central Europe”. The author starts his essay with an analysis of the political-historical origin of this term and subsequently reviews its contemporary representations in the works of Polish and Ukrainian writers (Stasiuk, Andruchowycz, Żadan, Irwaneć). In their works which take up the issue of collective identity, the above authors who themselves come from the region which they describe in their books, often resort to the use of elements of the Utopia and anti-Utopia. An analysis of this phenomenon leads one to observe that the works in question create the myth of Central Europe as a place whose role is to create an identity (between East and West) which in reality does not exist.
Hanna Marciniak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 63-81
TADEUSZ RÓŻEWICZ’S ARCHITECTURE OF EXPERIENCE
The article is devoted to Różewicz’s poetic imagination, and above all to the images associated with the motif of the monument. I also regard the motif of the cathedral and the stone as variants of this central topos. The above motifs serve as interpretative trails in the analysis of the essay What Has Remained of the Unwritten Book About Norwid (as well as of the poem An Evening in Norwid’s Honor) which constitutes its fundamental element. I am especially interested in the commemorative dimension of the „monumental” topics and its connection with Różewicz’s concept of autobiographical poetry.
Jan Michalik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 82-93
MARIE POSPIŠILOVÁ IN CRACOW
The subject of the article is the 2-week long stay of the Czech actress, Marie Pospíšilová in Cracow in the year 1885. It is worth mentioning that up until now, this event has not been described anywhere. The author presents the silhouette of the visitor as well as the reason and circumstances of her visit. He also describes the reaction of the critics and of the public which attended the six performances the actress had given in Cracow, mentioning among others, the many instances of the sympathy shown to the actress by the Cracow milieu. The author describes the Czech visitor’s active participation in a few social events. The visit is characterized as an artistic, social and political event.
Cezary Zalewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 95-119
THE BASIS OF RENÉ GIRARD’S ANTHROPOLOGY
The article presents the fundamental category of René Girard’s anthropology, namely the concept of desire. The author discusses, above all, its imitative nature which is revealed in its two basic types: the external and the internal one. The characteristic is supplemented with the metaphysical dimension which appears at times when the object of the desire is existence itself. The presentations were also widened to include the views of psychologists, for whom Girard’s findings constitute an important inspiration.
Inga Iwasiów
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 121-124
Recenzja ksiązki M. Wyki, Niecierpliwość krytyki. Recenzje i szkice z lat 1961–2005, Kraków 2007
Aleksander Nawarecki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 125-129
Recenzja książki A. Fiuta, Spotkania z Innym, Kraków 2006
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 130-140
Recenzja książki P. Dybla, Zagadka „drugiej płci”. Spory wokół różnicy seksualnej w psychoanalizie i w feminizmie, Kraków 2006
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 141-147
Recenzja książki M. Herera, Gilles Deleuze. Struktury – maszyny – kreacje, Kraków 2006
Maria Jazowska-Gumulska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 148-151
Recenzja książki J. Kowalikowej, Narodziny nauczyciela polonisty. Szkice edukacyjne, Kraków 2006.
Anna Łebkowska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 33-48
RESCUE FOR EUROPE IN ROMAN JAWORSKI’S „WEDDING OF COUNT ORGAZ”. ON THE ILLUSORY CONCEPT OF MODERNITY
In the article, the author presents a map of the main trends associated with the problem of Europe and European identity which are of particular importance for the broadly understood modernism. In this context, the novel by Roman Jaworski „Wesele hrabiego Orgaza” (The Wedding of Count Orgaz), whose main topic is a critical analysis of the then dominant tendencies to heal the prematurely withered Europe, occupies an important place. It is these very issues that constitute the main topic of the article. In Jaworski’s novel, the attempts to rescue Europe were presented in a grotesque light; this is noticeable particularly in the projects of modernity: treated here as illusory intellectual, ordering constructions whose aim was to alter history; (mainly the principle of collection, clean slate – tabula rasa etc.). The element of the catastrophic, so characteristic of this novel which is combined here with the awareness of the extinction of all values, is transformed into an argument over the issue whether these values would have a chance to survive.
Jadąc do Utopii. Mit „nie-miejsca” w literaturze środkowoeuropejskiej (Stasiuk, Andruchowycz i inni)
Andrzej Juszczyk
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 49-62
GOING TO UTOPIA...
The article concerns the literary manifestations of the functioning of the concept of „Central Europe”. The author starts his essay with an analysis of the political-historical origin of this term and subsequently reviews its contemporary representations in the works of Polish and Ukrainian writers (Stasiuk, Andruchowycz, Żadan, Irwaneć). In their works which take up the issue of collective identity, the above authors who themselves come from the region which they describe in their books, often resort to the use of elements of the Utopia and anti-Utopia. An analysis of this phenomenon leads one to observe that the works in question create the myth of Central Europe as a place whose role is to create an identity (between East and West) which in reality does not exist.
Hanna Marciniak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 63-81
TADEUSZ RÓŻEWICZ’S ARCHITECTURE OF EXPERIENCE
The article is devoted to Różewicz’s poetic imagination, and above all to the images associated with the motif of the monument. I also regard the motif of the cathedral and the stone as variants of this central topos. The above motifs serve as interpretative trails in the analysis of the essay What Has Remained of the Unwritten Book About Norwid (as well as of the poem An Evening in Norwid’s Honor) which constitutes its fundamental element. I am especially interested in the commemorative dimension of the „monumental” topics and its connection with Różewicz’s concept of autobiographical poetry.
Jan Michalik
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 82-93
MARIE POSPIŠILOVÁ IN CRACOW
The subject of the article is the 2-week long stay of the Czech actress, Marie Pospíšilová in Cracow in the year 1885. It is worth mentioning that up until now, this event has not been described anywhere. The author presents the silhouette of the visitor as well as the reason and circumstances of her visit. He also describes the reaction of the critics and of the public which attended the six performances the actress had given in Cracow, mentioning among others, the many instances of the sympathy shown to the actress by the Cracow milieu. The author describes the Czech visitor’s active participation in a few social events. The visit is characterized as an artistic, social and political event.
Cezary Zalewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 95-119
THE BASIS OF RENÉ GIRARD’S ANTHROPOLOGY
The article presents the fundamental category of René Girard’s anthropology, namely the concept of desire. The author discusses, above all, its imitative nature which is revealed in its two basic types: the external and the internal one. The characteristic is supplemented with the metaphysical dimension which appears at times when the object of the desire is existence itself. The presentations were also widened to include the views of psychologists, for whom Girard’s findings constitute an important inspiration.
Inga Iwasiów
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 121-124
Recenzja ksiązki M. Wyki, Niecierpliwość krytyki. Recenzje i szkice z lat 1961–2005, Kraków 2007
Aleksander Nawarecki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 125-129
Recenzja książki A. Fiuta, Spotkania z Innym, Kraków 2006
Mateusz Skucha
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 130-140
Recenzja książki P. Dybla, Zagadka „drugiej płci”. Spory wokół różnicy seksualnej w psychoanalizie i w feminizmie, Kraków 2006
Jakub Momro
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 141-147
Recenzja książki M. Herera, Gilles Deleuze. Struktury – maszyny – kreacje, Kraków 2006
Maria Jazowska-Gumulska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 148-151
Recenzja książki J. Kowalikowej, Narodziny nauczyciela polonisty. Szkice edukacyjne, Kraków 2006.
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (2) 2007, 2007, s. 7-31
O książce Anny Burzyńskiej "Anty-teoria literatury" rozmawiają dr hab. Anna Burzyńska, prof. Anna Łebkowska, prof. Teresa Walas, prof. Henryk Markiewicz, prof. Ryszard Nycz, dr Tomasz Kunz i mgr Jakub Momro
Data publikacji: 2007
Redaktor naczelny: Teresa Walas
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 3-34
O literaturoznawczym profesjonalizmie, etyce badacza i kłopotach z terminologią rozmawiają prof. Teresa Walas, prof. Henryk Markiewicz, prof. Michał Paweł Markowski, prof. Ryszard Nycz i dr Tomasz Kunz
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 35-53
INTERDISCIPLINARITY AND COMPARATIVE LITERATURE
The paper focuses on the history and current situation of the discipline of comparative literature, particularly on the question of interdisciplinarity and comparative literary studies. A general discussion on interdisciplinarity (as a concept, a methodology, a way of thinking) leads to the conclusion that there are several branches of comparative literature. Consequently, in the developing fi eld of comparative literature three areas can be distinguished: „traditional” comparative literature, interdisciplinary comparative literature, and comparative cultural studies. Finally, the author concludes that the discipline of comparative literature is an advantageous approach for the study of literature and culture.
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 54-68
SYMPLOKE AS A FIGURE OF MIMESIS IN PLATO’S PHILOSOPHY
The essay Symploke as a figure of mimesis in Plato’s philosophy is an attempt to reconstruct two different models of mimesis in Plato’s thought. The first model (Repulic) is ontological and based on the notion of truth as manifestation of real being (eidos or physis). Here, a copy or imitation is but a non-being, an appearance, or „a weak being” that participates in the true being only to a very small extent. The second model (The Sophist) is epistemological and based on the notion of truth as resemblance between an object and a copy. Here, an image is good if it is perfectly similar to the object it represents. Both models of mimesis cannot be treated separately. Their subtle interpenetration can be seen in the Platonic figure of symploke (a „plexus”) from The Sophist, in which being and non-being, truthfulness and falsity unexpectedly show their paradoxical unity.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 69-80
TINKERING WITH MOZART: DZIADY PART III AND DON GIOVANNI
The essay is devoted to a very specific and interesting example of intersemiotical link between the scene of the Senator’s ball in the third part of „Dziady” by A. Mickiewicz and „Don Giovanni” by W. A. Mozart. Analysis of some elements of the opera included by Mickiewicz in his text, in the way of ‘bricolage’, leads to the conclusion that the similarities in both compositions are not restricted to the construction level, but they also seem to have ideological consequences which have an impact on the overall force of the work by Mickiewicz. Its connection with Mozart’s and da Ponte’s work, even if visible in just a few parts of „Dziady”, is a guide to the simultaneous reading of both texts. This read develops their interpretation and understanding as well as expresses the idea of providence present in Mozart’s and Mickiewicz’s masterpieces.
Olga Płaszczewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 81-96
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN’S ITALY (SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE 19th CENTURY ’ITALIAN TRAVEL’)
Some records from Andersen’s journeys to Italy, included in his En Digters Bazar (A Poet’s Bazaar, 1842), are worth reading as examples of Italian travel writing set in a wider context of literature of the Romantic period (from Goethe and Madame de Staël to E.T.A. Hoffmann and Heinrich Heine). Furthermore, the text deserves attention because of the multiple literary genres used (description, anecdote, adventure story-telling, dialogue, impression, fairy tale, lyrical fragments and reportages). Its apparently chaotic form is partially explained by the title of the book, where the term „bazaar” indicates the variety and diversity of proposed plots and subjects. Within these plots and subjects there is enough place for lyrical exaltation and journalistic terseness. Finally, the schema of the Italian travel proves to be a frame which permits the narrator to create many-sided vision of Italy which is independent of conventional standards.
Cezary Zalewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 97-109
MORE THAN IN THE PHOTOGRAPHY. CZESŁAW MIŁOSZ’S ADVENTURES WITH PHOTOS
The article concerns Czesław Miłosz’s late poetry which contains a few poems dedicated to old photographs (from XIX and beginning of XX century). Active dialogue which Miłosz displays in his works runs symmetrically and paralle. On the one hand Miłosz admiring feminine beauty (Piękna nieznajoma) or condemning bloodthirsty crowd (Człowiek-Mucha) yields subjective temptations which uncovers his own illusions. On the other hand: when he presents photos of dead persons (Mój dziadek Zygmunt Kunat, Anka, Fotografi a) he in fact describes the experience of epiphany which leads him to the truth.
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 110-118
THE CZESŁAW MIŁOSZ’S BOTANICAL EPIPHANIES
Epiphany belongs to the most common themes of literary criticism concerning Czesław Miłosz’s poetic work. The interpreters accentuate that: 1. the importace of the epiphanical experience lies in the momentary character of it (Marian Stala); 2. the poetry brings us in the epiphany to the religious sublimation (Jan Błoński); 3. the epiphany is a trope of reality, a mark of presence (Ryszard Nycz). In the opinion of Miłosz, epiphany is the way to find God between the things around us. The connection of epiphany and botanic is based on the memories of the poet, who many times has spoken about his fascination for the plants world. Memory – ilumination – epiphany is the typical triad for Miłosz’s poetry. The poetic imagination in epiphanic poems is founded upon clear visualization of details, which offers Miłosz not only a sentimental comeback, but also the sense of the artistic fulfi lment
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 119-129
A GESTURE OF LAUGHTER IN THE LITERATURE OF THE SECOND POLISH REPUBLIC: RECONNAISSANCE
The article reconstructs „a gesture of laughter” in the literature of the Second Polish Republic. It reminds that in the beginning of 20’s in the 20th century laughter was considered by Polish writers (inspired by Stanisław Brzozowski and some other thinkers of Young Poland) as a gesture of cultural and antropological vitality and modernity. This is the reason why laughter was treated as a necessary element of Polish modern culture. A good example of such a thinking is not only the poetry of Kazimierz Wierzyński and of poets of Skamander group, but also a literature of Polish futurism, or short stories of Eugeniusz Małaczewski. But by the end of 20’s, laughter began to upset Polish writers. Aleksander Wat, Witold Gombrowicz, Bolesław Leśmian and Jerzy Stempowski showed ambivalent, destrucitive, inhuman or even nihilistic power of laughter. This ambivalent attitude of Polish writers to the gesture of laughter is typical by the end of 30’s but also in the afterwar Polish literature.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 130-148
THE BOOK AND „THE BOOK”
This article analyses one of Schulz’s most famous stories which is based on an ancient symbol of the Book. The Book can be understood as the refl ection of an archaic myth or as a dream about the state of androgyne, a sign of the lost childhood and a metaphor of the Saint Spirit. The protagonist rejects the Bible as a false source of the revelation and finds the illumination in an old newspaper. A journalist rhetoric overlaps the biblical stylization; the contrast between them shows that every style is inadequate. The illumination cannot find it’s expression, it’s hidden sense is lost. The protagonist discovers that the essence of the human condition is the infi nite journey between the signs. The article presents multiple interpretations of the story but its aim remains on at developing a relatively new one. The Book symbolizes the absence of the Absolute. Dispersed in a process of verbalisation, the Absolute vanishes between multiple languages. The elusive Ultimate Sense turns into myth. This is a very modernist trait of Schulz’s literature. His inquiries for a Hidden Rule appear futile yet he continues searching for it. He wants to reach the truth of Logos but instead fi nds himself imprisoned in the mumble of countless stories.
Roma Sendyka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 149-157
Elżbieta Rybicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 158-161
Recenzja ksiązki Z. Baumana, Płynna nowoczesność, przeł. T. Kunz, Kraków 2006
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 162-166
Recenzja książki F. Ziejki, Miasto poetów. Studia i szkice, Kraków 2005.
Dorota Wojda
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 167-174
Recenzja książki T. Kunza, Strategie negatywne w poezji Tadeusza Różewicza. Od poetyki tekstu do poetyki lektury, Kraków 2005
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 175-182
Recenzja książki „Kartografowie dziwnych podróży”. Wypisy z polskiej krytyki literackiej XX wieku, red. i wstęp M. Wyka, oprac. K. Biedrzycki, J. Fazan, D. Kozicka, M. Urbanowski, J. Zach, Kraków 2004, s. 620.
Andrzej Hejmej
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 35-53
INTERDISCIPLINARITY AND COMPARATIVE LITERATURE
The paper focuses on the history and current situation of the discipline of comparative literature, particularly on the question of interdisciplinarity and comparative literary studies. A general discussion on interdisciplinarity (as a concept, a methodology, a way of thinking) leads to the conclusion that there are several branches of comparative literature. Consequently, in the developing fi eld of comparative literature three areas can be distinguished: „traditional” comparative literature, interdisciplinary comparative literature, and comparative cultural studies. Finally, the author concludes that the discipline of comparative literature is an advantageous approach for the study of literature and culture.
Andrzej Zawadzki
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 54-68
SYMPLOKE AS A FIGURE OF MIMESIS IN PLATO’S PHILOSOPHY
The essay Symploke as a figure of mimesis in Plato’s philosophy is an attempt to reconstruct two different models of mimesis in Plato’s thought. The first model (Repulic) is ontological and based on the notion of truth as manifestation of real being (eidos or physis). Here, a copy or imitation is but a non-being, an appearance, or „a weak being” that participates in the true being only to a very small extent. The second model (The Sophist) is epistemological and based on the notion of truth as resemblance between an object and a copy. Here, an image is good if it is perfectly similar to the object it represents. Both models of mimesis cannot be treated separately. Their subtle interpenetration can be seen in the Platonic figure of symploke (a „plexus”) from The Sophist, in which being and non-being, truthfulness and falsity unexpectedly show their paradoxical unity.
Iwona Puchalska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 69-80
TINKERING WITH MOZART: DZIADY PART III AND DON GIOVANNI
The essay is devoted to a very specific and interesting example of intersemiotical link between the scene of the Senator’s ball in the third part of „Dziady” by A. Mickiewicz and „Don Giovanni” by W. A. Mozart. Analysis of some elements of the opera included by Mickiewicz in his text, in the way of ‘bricolage’, leads to the conclusion that the similarities in both compositions are not restricted to the construction level, but they also seem to have ideological consequences which have an impact on the overall force of the work by Mickiewicz. Its connection with Mozart’s and da Ponte’s work, even if visible in just a few parts of „Dziady”, is a guide to the simultaneous reading of both texts. This read develops their interpretation and understanding as well as expresses the idea of providence present in Mozart’s and Mickiewicz’s masterpieces.
Olga Płaszczewska
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 81-96
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN’S ITALY (SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE 19th CENTURY ’ITALIAN TRAVEL’)
Some records from Andersen’s journeys to Italy, included in his En Digters Bazar (A Poet’s Bazaar, 1842), are worth reading as examples of Italian travel writing set in a wider context of literature of the Romantic period (from Goethe and Madame de Staël to E.T.A. Hoffmann and Heinrich Heine). Furthermore, the text deserves attention because of the multiple literary genres used (description, anecdote, adventure story-telling, dialogue, impression, fairy tale, lyrical fragments and reportages). Its apparently chaotic form is partially explained by the title of the book, where the term „bazaar” indicates the variety and diversity of proposed plots and subjects. Within these plots and subjects there is enough place for lyrical exaltation and journalistic terseness. Finally, the schema of the Italian travel proves to be a frame which permits the narrator to create many-sided vision of Italy which is independent of conventional standards.
Cezary Zalewski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 97-109
MORE THAN IN THE PHOTOGRAPHY. CZESŁAW MIŁOSZ’S ADVENTURES WITH PHOTOS
The article concerns Czesław Miłosz’s late poetry which contains a few poems dedicated to old photographs (from XIX and beginning of XX century). Active dialogue which Miłosz displays in his works runs symmetrically and paralle. On the one hand Miłosz admiring feminine beauty (Piękna nieznajoma) or condemning bloodthirsty crowd (Człowiek-Mucha) yields subjective temptations which uncovers his own illusions. On the other hand: when he presents photos of dead persons (Mój dziadek Zygmunt Kunat, Anka, Fotografi a) he in fact describes the experience of epiphany which leads him to the truth.
Krzysztof Zajas
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 110-118
THE CZESŁAW MIŁOSZ’S BOTANICAL EPIPHANIES
Epiphany belongs to the most common themes of literary criticism concerning Czesław Miłosz’s poetic work. The interpreters accentuate that: 1. the importace of the epiphanical experience lies in the momentary character of it (Marian Stala); 2. the poetry brings us in the epiphany to the religious sublimation (Jan Błoński); 3. the epiphany is a trope of reality, a mark of presence (Ryszard Nycz). In the opinion of Miłosz, epiphany is the way to find God between the things around us. The connection of epiphany and botanic is based on the memories of the poet, who many times has spoken about his fascination for the plants world. Memory – ilumination – epiphany is the typical triad for Miłosz’s poetry. The poetic imagination in epiphanic poems is founded upon clear visualization of details, which offers Miłosz not only a sentimental comeback, but also the sense of the artistic fulfi lment
Maciej Urbanowski
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 119-129
A GESTURE OF LAUGHTER IN THE LITERATURE OF THE SECOND POLISH REPUBLIC: RECONNAISSANCE
The article reconstructs „a gesture of laughter” in the literature of the Second Polish Republic. It reminds that in the beginning of 20’s in the 20th century laughter was considered by Polish writers (inspired by Stanisław Brzozowski and some other thinkers of Young Poland) as a gesture of cultural and antropological vitality and modernity. This is the reason why laughter was treated as a necessary element of Polish modern culture. A good example of such a thinking is not only the poetry of Kazimierz Wierzyński and of poets of Skamander group, but also a literature of Polish futurism, or short stories of Eugeniusz Małaczewski. But by the end of 20’s, laughter began to upset Polish writers. Aleksander Wat, Witold Gombrowicz, Bolesław Leśmian and Jerzy Stempowski showed ambivalent, destrucitive, inhuman or even nihilistic power of laughter. This ambivalent attitude of Polish writers to the gesture of laughter is typical by the end of 30’s but also in the afterwar Polish literature.
Jerzy Franczak
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 130-148
THE BOOK AND „THE BOOK”
This article analyses one of Schulz’s most famous stories which is based on an ancient symbol of the Book. The Book can be understood as the refl ection of an archaic myth or as a dream about the state of androgyne, a sign of the lost childhood and a metaphor of the Saint Spirit. The protagonist rejects the Bible as a false source of the revelation and finds the illumination in an old newspaper. A journalist rhetoric overlaps the biblical stylization; the contrast between them shows that every style is inadequate. The illumination cannot find it’s expression, it’s hidden sense is lost. The protagonist discovers that the essence of the human condition is the infi nite journey between the signs. The article presents multiple interpretations of the story but its aim remains on at developing a relatively new one. The Book symbolizes the absence of the Absolute. Dispersed in a process of verbalisation, the Absolute vanishes between multiple languages. The elusive Ultimate Sense turns into myth. This is a very modernist trait of Schulz’s literature. His inquiries for a Hidden Rule appear futile yet he continues searching for it. He wants to reach the truth of Logos but instead fi nds himself imprisoned in the mumble of countless stories.
Roma Sendyka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 149-157
Dorota Wojda
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 167-174
Recenzja książki T. Kunza, Strategie negatywne w poezji Tadeusza Różewicza. Od poetyki tekstu do poetyki lektury, Kraków 2005
Elżbieta Rybicka
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 158-161
Recenzja ksiązki Z. Baumana, Płynna nowoczesność, przeł. T. Kunz, Kraków 2006
Anna Czabanowska-Wróbel
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 162-166
Recenzja książki F. Ziejki, Miasto poetów. Studia i szkice, Kraków 2005.
Tomasz Mizerkiewicz
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 175-182
Recenzja książki „Kartografowie dziwnych podróży”. Wypisy z polskiej krytyki literackiej XX wieku, red. i wstęp M. Wyka, oprac. K. Biedrzycki, J. Fazan, D. Kozicka, M. Urbanowski, J. Zach, Kraków 2004, s. 620.
Wielogłos, Numer 1 (1) 2007, 2007, s. 3-34
O literaturoznawczym profesjonalizmie, etyce badacza i kłopotach z terminologią rozmawiają prof. Teresa Walas, prof. Henryk Markiewicz, prof. Michał Paweł Markowski, prof. Ryszard Nycz i dr Tomasz Kunz